This is a modern-English version of The Devil in Britain and America, originally written by Ashton, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

THE DEVIL IN BRITAIN AND AMERICA

 

 

FACSIMILE OF THE ONLY KNOWN SPECIMEN OF THE DEVIL’S WRITING.

FACSIMILE OF THE ONLY KNOWN COPY OF THE DEVIL’S WRITING.

 

 

THE DEVIL IN BRITAIN
AND AMERICA

THE DEVIL IN THE UK
AND THE US

 

BY
JOHN ASHTON
AUTHOR OF
‘SOCIAL ENGLAND UNDER THE REGENCY,’ ‘SOCIAL LIFE IN THE REIGN
OF QUEEN ANNE,’ ‘VARIA,’ ETC.

BY
JOHN ASHTON
AUTHOR OF
‘SOCIAL ENGLAND UNDER THE REGENCY,’ ‘SOCIAL LIFE IN THE REIGN
OF QUEEN ANNE,’ ‘VARIA,’ ETC.

 

‘Nam ut vere loquamur, superstitio fusa per gentes oppressit omnium fere animos, atque hominum imbecillitatem occupavit.’

‘If we are to speak truly, superstition has spread throughout the nations and has overwhelmed almost everyone's spirits, seizing hold of human weakness.’

CiceroDe Divin., Lib. ii. 72.

CiceroOn Divination, Book II, 72.

 

WITH FORTY-SEVEN ILLUSTRATIONS

WITH 47 ILLUSTRATIONS

 

WARD AND DOWNEY
Limited
12 YORK BUILDINGS, ADELPHI W.C.
1896.
[All rights reserved.]

WARD AND DOWNEY
Limited
12 YORK BUILDINGS, ADELPHI W.C.
1896.
[All rights reserved.]

 

 


PREFACE

 

To my thinking, all modern English books on the Devil and his works are unsatisfactory. They all run in the same groove, give the same cases of witchcraft, and, moreover, not one of them is illustrated. I have endeavoured to remedy this by localizing my facts, and by reproducing all the engravings I could find suitable to my purpose.

To me, all the modern English books about the Devil and his deeds are lacking. They all follow the same pattern, present the same examples of witchcraft, and, what's more, none of them include illustrations. I've tried to fix this by focusing on specific facts and by including all the illustrations I could find that fit my purpose.

I have also tried to give a succinct account of demonology and witchcraft in England and America, by adducing authorities not usually given, and by a painstaking research into old cases, carefully taking everything from original sources, and bringing to light very many cases never before republished.

I have also tried to provide a brief overview of demonology and witchcraft in England and America, by citing sources that aren't commonly referenced, and through thorough research into historical cases, carefully drawing from original sources, and uncovering many cases that have never been published before.

For the benefit of students, I have given—as an Appendix—a list of the books consulted in the preparation of this work, which, however, the student must remember is not an exhaustive bibliography on the subject, but only applies to this book, whose raison d’être is its localization.

For the benefit of students, I have included a list of the books I consulted while preparing this work in the Appendix. However, students should remember that this is not a complete bibliography on the subject; it only pertains to this book, which exists primarily for its localization.

The frontispiece is supposed to be the only specimen of Satanic caligraphy in existence, and is[Pg vi] taken from the ‘Introductio in Chaldaicam Linguam,’ etc., by Albonesi (Pavia, 1532). The author says that by the conjuration of Ludovico Spoletano the Devil was called up, and adjured to write a legible and clear answer to a question asked him. Some invisible power took the pen, which seemed suspended in the air, and rapidly wrote what is facsimiled. The writing was given to Albonesi (who, however, confesses that no one can decipher it), and his chief printer reproduced it very accurately. I am told by experts that in some of the characters may be found a trace of Amharic, a language spoken in its purity in the province of Amhara (Ethiopia), and which, according to a legend, was the primeval language spoken in Eden.

The frontispiece is said to be the only example of Satanic calligraphy in existence, and is[Pg vi] taken from the ‘Introductio in Chaldaicam Linguam,’ etc., by Albonesi (Pavia, 1532). The author claims that through the conjuration of Ludovico Spoletano, the Devil was summoned and compelled to write a clear and legible answer to a question posed to him. An unseen force took the pen, which appeared to hang in the air, and quickly wrote what is shown here. The writing was given to Albonesi (who admits that no one can decipher it), and his main printer reproduced it very accurately. Experts have told me that some of the characters contain a trace of Amharic, a language spoken in its pure form in the province of Amhara (Ethiopia), and which, according to legend, was the original language spoken in Eden.

JOHN ASHTON.

JOHN ASHTON.

 

 


CONTENTS

 PAGE
CHAPTER I.
Universal Belief in the Personality of the Devil, as portrayed by the British Artist—Arguments in Favour of his Personality—Ballad—‘Terrible and Seasonable Warning to Young Men’ 1
 
CHAPTER II.
‘Strange and True News from Westmoreland’—‘The Politic Wife’—‘How the Devill, though subtle, was guld by a Scold’—‘The Devil’s Oak’—Raising the Devil—Arguments in Favour of Devils—The Number of Devils 13
 
CHAPTER III.
‘The Just Devil of Woodstock’—Metrical Version—Presumed Genuine History of ‘The Just Devil of Woodstock’ 28
 
CHAPTER IV.
‘The Dæmon of Tedworth’ 47
 
CHAPTER V.
‘The Dæmon of Burton’—‘Strange and Wonderful News from Yowel, in Surrey’—The Story of Mrs. Jermin—A Case at Welton—‘The Relation of James Sherring’ 60
 
CHAPTER VI.
A Demon in Gilbert Campbell’s Family—Case of Sir William York—Case of Ian Smagge—Disturbances at Stockwell 72
 [Pg viii]
CHAPTER VII.
Possession by, and casting out, Devils—The Church and Exorcisms—Earlier Exorcists—‘The Strange and Grievous Vexation by the Devil of 7 Persons in Lancashire’ 85
 
CHAPTER VIII.
James I. on Possession—The Vexation of Alexander Nyndge—‘Wonderful News from Buckinghamshire’—Sale of a Devil 113
 
CHAPTER IX.
The Witch of Endor—The ‘Mulier Malefica’ of Berkeley—Northern Witches 129
 
CHAPTER X.
The Legal Witch—James I. on Witches—Reginald Scot on Witches—Addison on Witches 139
 
CHAPTER XI.
How a Witch was made—Her Compact with the Devil—Hell Broth—Homage and Feasting—The Witches’ Sabbat 148
 
CHAPTER XII.
Familiar Spirits—Matthew Hopkins, the ‘Witch-finder’—Prince Rupert’s dog Boy—Unguents used for transporting Witches from Place to Place—Their Festivities at the Sabbat 157
 
CHAPTER XIII.
Waxen Figures—Witches change into Animals—Witch Marks—Testimony against Witches—Tests for, and Examination of, Witches 175
 
CHAPTER XIV.
Legislation against Witches—Punishment—Last Executions for Witchcraft—Inability to weep and sink—Modern Cases of Witchcraft 191
 [Pg ix]
CHAPTER XV.
Commencement of Witchcraft in England—Dame Eleanor Cobham—Jane Shore—Lord Huntingford—Cases from the Calendars of State Papers—Earliest Printed Case, that of John Walsh—Elizabeth Stile—Three Witches tried at Chelmsford—Witches of St. Osyth—Witches of Warboys—Witches of Northamptonshire 199
 
CHAPTER XVI.
The Lancashire Witches—Janet Preston—Margaret and Philip Flower—Anne Baker, Joane Willimot, and Ellen Greene—Elizabeth Sawyer—Mary Smith—Joan Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott 220
 
CHAPTER XVII.
Confessions of Witches executed in Essex—The Witches of Huntingdon—‘Wonderful News from the North’—Trial of Six Witches at Maidstone—Trial of Four Witches at Worcester—A Lancashire Witch tried at Worcester—A Tewkesbury Witch 234
 
CHAPTER XVIII.
A Case of Vomiting Stones, etc., at Evesham—Anne Bodenham—Julian Cox—Elizabeth Styles—Rose Cullender and Amy Duny 246
 
CHAPTER XIX.
The Case of Mary Hill of Beckington—The Confession of Alice Huson—Florence Newton of Youghal—Temperance Lloyd (or Floyd), Mary Trembles, and Susannah Edwards 260
 
CHAPTER XX.
Elizabeth Horner—Pardons for Witchcraft—A Witch taken in London—Sarah Mordike—An Impostor convicted—Case of Jane Wenham—The Last Witch hanged in England 273
 [Pg x]
CHAPTER XXI.
Scotch Witches—Bessie Dunlop—Alesoun Peirson—Dr. John Fian—The Devil a Preacher—Examination of Agnes Sampson—Confession of Issobel Gowdie 287
 
CHAPTER XXII.
Early Witchcraft in Scotland—Lady Glamys—Bessie Dunlop—Lady Foulis—Numerous Cases 301
 
CHAPTER XXIII.
Witchcraft in America—In Illinois: Moreau and Emmanuel—In Virginia: Case of Grace Sherwood—In Pennsylvania: Two Swedish Women—In South Carolina—In Connecticut: Many Cases—In Massachusetts: Margaret Jones; Mary Parsons; Ann Hibbins; Other Cases 311
 
CHAPTER XXIV.
Cotton and Increase Mather—The Case of Goodwin’s Daughter—That of Mr. Philip Smith—The Story of the Salem Witchcrafts—List of Victims—Release of Suspects—Reversal of Attainder, and Compensation 326
 
Appendix 340

 

 


 

THE DEVIL IN BRITAIN AND AMERICA

THE DEVIL IN BRITAIN AND AMERICA

 

CHAPTER I.

Universal Belief in the Personality of the Devil, as portrayed by the British Artist—Arguments in Favour of his Personality—Ballad—‘Terrible and Seasonable Warning to Young Men.’

Universal Belief in the Devil's Personality, as depicted by the British Artist—Arguments Supporting his Personality—Ballad—'A Serious and Timely Warning to Young Men.'

 

The belief in a good and evil influence has existed from the earliest ages, in every nation having a religion. The Egyptians had their Typho, the Assyrians their Ti-a-mat (the Serpent), the Hebrews their Beelzebub, or Prince of Flies,[1] and the Scandinavians their Loki. And many religions teach that the evil influence has a stronger hold upon mankind than the good influence—so great, indeed, as to nullify it in a large degree. Christianity especially teaches this: ‘Enter ye by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they that enter in thereby. For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it.’ This doctrine of the great power of the Devil, or evil[Pg 2] influence over man, is preached from every pulpit, under every form of Christianity, throughout the world; and although at the present time it is only confined to the greater moral power of the Devil over man, at an earlier period it was an article of belief that he was able to exercise a greater physical power.

The belief in good and evil influences has been around since ancient times in every religious nation. The Egyptians had their Typho, the Assyrians their Ti-a-mat (the Serpent), the Hebrews their Beelzebub or Prince of Flies,[1] and the Scandinavians their Loki. Many religions teach that the evil influence has a stronger grasp on humanity than the good influence—so much so that it often diminishes the good. Christianity especially emphasizes this: ‘Enter through the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. For narrow is the gate and hard the way that leads to life, and few find it.’ This belief in the great power of the Devil, or evil influence, over humans is preached from every pulpit and in every form of Christianity around the world; while today it primarily focuses on the greater moral power of the Devil over people, in earlier times, it was widely believed that he could exert a greater physical power.

This was coincident with a belief in his personality; and it is only in modern times that that personality takes an alluring form. In the olden days the Devil was always depicted as ugly and repulsive as the artist could represent him, and yet he could have learned a great deal from the modern Chinese and Japanese. The ‘great God Pan,’ although he was dead, was resuscitated in order to furnish a type for ‘the Prince of Darkness’; and, accordingly, he was portrayed with horns, tail and cloven feet, making him an animal, according to a mot attributed to Cuvier, ‘graminivorous, and decidedly ruminant’; while, to complete his classical ensemble, he was invested with the forked sceptre of Pluto, only supplemented with another tine.

This coincided with a belief in his personality, and it's only in modern times that this personality takes on an attractive form. In the past, the Devil was always shown as ugly and repulsive as the artist could make him, yet he could have learned a lot from modern Chinese and Japanese depictions. The "great God Pan," despite being dead, was brought back to represent "the Prince of Darkness"; as a result, he was portrayed with horns, a tail, and cloven feet, making him an animal, according to a saying attributed to Cuvier, "herbivorous, and definitely ruminant"; to complete his classical look, he was given the forked scepter of Pluto, just enhanced with another tine.

 

 

The British artist thus depicted him, but occasionally he drew him as a ‘fearful wild fowl’ of a totally different type—yet always as hideous as his imagination could[Pg 3] conceive, or his pencil execute.

The British artist portrayed him this way, but sometimes he depicted him as a ‘terrifying wild bird’ of a completely different kind—yet always as grotesque as his imagination could[Pg 3] conceive, or his pencil execute.

 

 

 

That the Devil could show himself to man, in a tangible form, was, for many centuries, an article of firm belief, but, when it came to be argued out logically, it was difficult of proof. The only evidence that could be adduced which could carry conviction was from the Bible, which, of course, was taken as the ipsissima verba of God, and, on that, the old writers based all their proof. One of the most lucid of them, Gyfford or Gifford, writing in the sixteenth century, evidently feels this difficulty. Trying to prove that ‘Diuels can appeare in a bodily shape, and use speeche and conference with men,’ he says:[2]

That the Devil could appear to humans in a real form was a widely held belief for many centuries, but when it was examined logically, it was hard to prove. The only convincing evidence came from the Bible, which was accepted as the ipsissima verba of God, and the old writers relied on that for all their proofs. One of the clearest of them, Gyfford or Gifford, writing in the sixteenth century, clearly recognized this challenge. In his attempt to prove that 'Devils can appear in a physical shape, and communicate and converse with people,' he says:[2]

‘Our Saviour Christ saith that a spirite hath neither flesh nor bones. A spirite hath a substance, but yet such as is invisible, whereupon it must[Pg 4] needes be graunted, that Diuels in their owne nature have no bodilye shape, nor visible forme; moreover, it is against the truth, and against pietie to believe that Diuels can create, or make bodies, or change one body into another, for those things are proper to God. It followeth, therefore, that whensoever they appeare in a visible forme, it is no more but an apparition and counterfeit shewe of a bodie, unless a body be at any time lent them.’

‘Our Savior Christ says that a spirit has neither flesh nor bones. A spirit has a substance, but it is invisible, so it must be accepted that devils, by their nature, have no physical shape or visible form. Furthermore, it is both untrue and immoral to believe that devils can create or make bodies or change one body into another, as those abilities belong to God alone. Therefore, whenever they appear in a visible form, it is nothing more than an apparition and a false display of a body, unless a body is temporarily given to them.’

And further on he thus speaks of the incarnation of Satan, as recorded in the Bible.

And later on, he talks about the incarnation of Satan, as mentioned in the Bible.

‘The Deuill did speake unto Eua out of the Serpent. A thing manifest to proue that Deuils can speake, unlesse we imagine that age hath made him forgetfull and tongue tyde. Some holde that there was no visible Serpent before Eua, but an invisible thing described after that manner, that we might be capable thereof.... But to let those goe, this is the chiefe and principall, for the matter which I have undertaken, to shewe euen by the very storye that there was not onely the Deuill, but, also, a very corporall beaste. If this question bee demaunded did Eua knowe there was anye Deuill, or any wicked reprobate Angels. What man of knowledge will say that she did? She did not as yet knowe good and euill. She knewe not the authour of euill. When the Lorde sayde unto hir, What is this which thou hast done? she answereth by and by, The serpent deceiued me. Shee saw there was one which had deceiued hir, shee nameth him a serpent; whence had she that name for the deuill whome shee had not imagined to bee? It is plaine that she[Pg 5] speaketh of a thing which had, before this, receiued his name.

‘The Devil spoke to Eve through the serpent. This clearly demonstrates that devils can speak, unless we believe that time has made him forgetful and tongue-tied. Some argue that there was no visible serpent before Eve, but rather an invisible entity described in that way so we could understand it. However, setting aside those claims, the key point is the main issue I'm addressing, which is to show through the very story that not only was there the Devil, but also a real, physical beast. If we ask whether Eve knew there was a Devil or any wicked fallen angels, what knowledgeable person would say that she did? She did not yet know good and evil. She did not know the source of evil. When the Lord said to her, "What is this that you have done?" she immediately replied, "The serpent deceived me." She recognized that there was someone who had deceived her, and she called him a serpent; how did she know to name the Devil, whom she had not imagined? It is clear that she[Pg 5] speaks of something that had already received that name.

‘It is yet more euident by that she sayth, yonder serpent, or that serpent, for she noteth him out as pointing to a thing visible: for she useth the demonstratiue particle He in the Hebrew language, which seuereth him from other. Anie man of a sound mind may easilie see that Eua nameth and pointeth at a visible beast, which was nombred among the beastes of the fielde.’

‘It is even more evident by what she says, that serpent, as she identifies him by pointing to something visible: for she uses the demonstrative particle He in Hebrew, which distinguishes him from others. Any person with common sense can easily see that Eve names and points to a visible creature, which was counted among the beasts of the field.’

The Devil seems, with the exception of his entering into persons, not to have used his power of appearing corporeally until people became too holy for him to put up with, and many are the records in the Lives of the Saints of his appearance to these detestably good people—St. Anthony, to wit. Of course he always came off baffled and beaten, and, in the case of St. Dunstan, suffered acute bodily pain, his nose being pinched by the goldsmith-saint’s red-hot tongs. Yet even that did not deter him from again becoming visible, until, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries of our era, he became absolutely familiar on this earth.

The Devil, aside from possessing people, didn’t really show up in physical form until folks became too saintly for him to handle. There are plenty of stories in the Lives of the Saints about his appearances to these annoyingly virtuous individuals—like St. Anthony, for example. He always ended up thwarted and defeated, and in the case of St. Dunstan, he even experienced severe physical pain when the goldsmith-saint pinched his nose with red-hot tongs. Yet, that didn't stop him from showing up again and again, until the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when he became quite commonplace in our world.

But, according to all the records that we possess, his mission no longer was to seduce the saints from their allegiance, and, having become more democratic, he mixed familiarly with the people, under different guises. Of course, his object was to secure the reversion of their souls at their decease, his bait usually being the promise of wealth in this life, or the gratification of some passion.

But according to all the records we have, his mission was no longer to lure the saints away from their loyalty. Instead, he became more democratic and mingled casually with the people, taking on different identities. Obviously, his goal was to ensure the salvation of their souls after death, often using the promise of wealth in this life or the fulfillment of some desire as his bait.

[Pg 6]He found many victims, but yet he met with failures—two of which are recorded here.

[Pg 6]He found many victims, but he also faced failures—two of which are noted here.

 

A NEW BALLAD.

A new song.

SHEWING THE GREAT MISERY SUSTAINED BY A POORE MAN IN ESSEX, HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN, WITH OTHER STRANGE THINGS DONE BY THE DEVILL.

SHOWING THE GREAT MISERY ENDURED BY A POOR MAN IN ESSEX, HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN, ALONG WITH OTHER STRANGE THINGS DONE BY THE DEVIL.

A poore Essex man
that was in great distresse,
Most bitterly made his complaint,
in griefe and heavinesse:
Through scarcity and want,
he was oppressed sore,
He could not find his children bread,
he was so extreme poore.

His silly Wife, God wot,
being lately brought to bed,
With her poore Infants at her brest
[Pg 7]had neither drinke nor bread.
A wofull lying in
was this, the Lord doth know,
God keep all honest vertuous wives
from feeling of such woe.

My Husband deare, she said,
for want of food I die,
Some succour doe for me provide,
to ease my misery.
The man with many a teare,
most pittiously replyde,
We have no means to buy us bread;
with that, the Children cry’d.

They came about him round,
upon his coat they hung:
And pittiously they made their mone,
their little hands they wrung.
Be still, my boyes, said he,
And I’le goe to the Wood,
And bring some Acornes for to rost,
and you shall have some food.

Forth went the Wofull Man,
a Cord he tooke with him,
Wherewith to bind the broken wood,
that he should homewards bring:
And by the way as he went,
met Farmers two or three,
Desiring them for Christ his sake,
to helpe his misery.

Oh lend to me (he said)
one loafe of Barley-bread,
One pint of milke for my poore wife,
in Child-bed almost dead:
Thinke on my extreme need,
to lend me have no doubt,
I have no money for to pay,
but I will worke it out.

But they in churlish sort,
did one by one reply,
We have already lent you more
than we can well come by.
This answere strooke his heart
as cold as any stone;
Unto the Wood from thence he went,
[Pg 8]with many a grievous groane.

Where at the length (behold)
a tall man did him meet
And cole-black were his garments all
from head unto his feet.
Thou wretched man, said he,
why dost thou weep so sore?
What is the cause thou mak’st this mone,
tell me, and sigh no more.

Alas, good Sir (he said)
the lacke of some reliefe,
For my poore wife and children small,
’tis cause of all my griefe.
They lie all like to starve,
for want of bread (saith he);
Good Sir, vouchsafe therefore to give
one peny unto me.

Hereby this wretched man
committed wondrous evill,
He beg’d an almes, and did not know
he ask’t it of the Devill.
But straight the hellish Fiend,
to him reply’d againe,
An odious sinner art thou then
that dost such want sustaine.

Alack (the poore man said)
this thing for truth I know,
That Job was just, yet never Man
endured greater woe.
The godly oft doe want,
and need doth pinch them sore,
Yet God will not forsake them quite,
but doth their states restore.

If thou so faithfull bee,
why goest thou begging then?
Thou shalt be fed as Daniel was
within the Lyon’s den.
If thus thou doe abide,
the Ravens shall bring thee food,
As they unto Elias did
that wandred in the Wood.

Mocke not a wofull man,
good Sir, the poore man said,
Redouble not my sorrows so,
[Pg 9]that are upon me laid.
But, rather, doe extend
unto my need, and give
One peny for to buy some bread,
my Children poore may live.

With that he opened straight
the fairest purse in sight
That ever mortal eye beheld,
fild up with crownes full bright.
Unto the wofull man
the same he wholly gave,
Who very earnestly did pray
that Christ his life might save.

Well, (quoth the damn’d Spirit)
goe, ease thy Children’s sorrow,
And, if thou wantest anything,
come, meet me here to-morrow.
Then home the poore man went,
with cheerfull heart and mind,
And comforted his woful wife
with words that were most kind.

Take Comfort, Wife, he said,
I have a purse of Gold,
Now given by a Gentleman,
most faire for to behold.
And thinking for to pull
his purse from bosome out,
He found nothing but Oken leaves,
bound in a filthy Clout.

Which, when he did behold,
with sorrowe pale and wan,
In desperate sort to seeke the purse,
unto the Wood he ran,
Supposing in his mind,
that he had lost it there;
He could not tell then what to think,
he was ’twixt hope and feare.

He had no sooner come
into the shady Grove,
The Devil met with him againe,
as he in fancy strove.
What seek’st thou here? he said,
the purse (quoth he) you gave,
Thus Fortune she hath crossed me,
[Pg 10]and then the Devill said

Where didst thou put the Purse?
tell me, and do not lye,
Within my bosome, said the man,
where no man did come nigh.
Looke there againe, (quoth he)
then said the Man, I shall,
And found his bosome full of Toads,
as thicke as they could crawle.

The poore man at this sight,
to speak had not the power,
See (q’d the Devill) vengeance doth
pursue thee every hour.
Goe, cursed wretch, (quoth he)
and rid away thy life,
But murther first thy children young,
and miserable Wife.

The poore man, raging mad,
ran home incontinent,
Intending for to kill them all,
but God did him prevent.
For why, the chiefest man
that in the Parish dwelt,
With meat and money thither came,
which liberally he dealt.

Who, seeing the poore man
come home in such a rage,
Was faine to bind him in his bed,
his fury to asswage.
Where long he lay full sicke,
still crying for his Gold,
But, being well, this whole discourse
he to his neighbours told.

From all temptations,
Lord, keep both Great and Small,
And let no man, O heavenly God,
for want of succour fall.
But put their speciall trust
in God for evermore,
Who will, no doubt, from misery
each faithfull man restore.

A poor Essex man
who was very distressed,
Bitterly voiced his complaint,
in grief and sorrow:
From scarcity and want,
he was really oppressed,
He couldn't find food for his children,
he was extremely poor.

His poor wife, God knows,
just gave birth,
With her little infants at her breast
[Pg 7]had no food or drink.
A pitiful situation
was this, only God knows,
God keep all honest, virtuous wives
from feeling such pain.

"My dear husband," she said,
"I'm starving,"
Please provide some relief for me,
to ease my suffering."
The man, with many tears,
replied very sadly,
"We have no means to buy bread;
At that, the kids cried.

They gathered around him,
holding onto his coat:
And pitifully they mourned,
wringing their small hands.
"Be still, my boys," he said,
"I'm heading to the woods,"
And bring back some acorns to roast,
"and you will get some food."

Out went the miserable man,
bringing a cord with him,
To bind the broken wood,
that he would bring back:
And along the way as he went,
he met a couple of farmers,
Asking them, for Christ’s sake,
to help relieve his misery.

"Oh, lend me," he said,
a loaf of barley bread,
One pint of milk for my poor wife,
who's nearly dying from childbirth:
Think of my dire need,
don’t hesitate to share,
I have no money to pay you,
"but I'll make up for it."

But they, in a rude manner,
replied one by one,
"We've already lent you more
"than we can afford to lose."
This answer struck his heart
as cold as a stone;
From there he went to the woods,
[Pg 8]groaning heavily.

Where at last (behold)
a tall guy met him
And his clothes were coal-black
from head to toe.
"You wretched man," he said,
"Why are you crying so much?"
What causes you to make this moan,
"Just let me know, and stop sighing."

"Alas, good sir," he said,
"it's the absence of any relief,"
For my poor wife and small children,
that's the reason for all my sadness.
They lie there starving,
"because there’s no bread," he said;
"Good sir, please be kind enough to give
give me a penny."

By this, the wretched man
committed a terrible mistake,
He begged for charity, not knowing
he was asking the Devil.
But right away the hellish fiend,
responded to him again,
"You are a wretched sinner
to live in such need."

"Alas," said the poor man,
"this truth I know,"
That Job was just, yet no man
ever faced greater sorrow.
The righteous often suffer,
and needs to pinch them hard,
Yet God does not abandon them,
He fixes their situation.

"If you are so faithful,
then why are you asking?"
"You shall be fed like Daniel was
in the lion's den.
If you remain like this,
the ravens will bring you food,
as they did for Elias
"as he walked through the woods."

"Don’t mock a wretched man,
"Please, sir," the poor man said,
"Don't add to my sorrows,
[Pg 9]that are already on me.
But instead, have compassion
based on my needs, and provide
One penny to buy some bread,
"so my poor children can live."

With that, he immediately opened
the best purse around
That any mortal eye had seen,
filled with shiny coins.
The same he completely gave
to the miserable man,
Who earnestly prayed
that Christ might save his life.

"Well," said the damned spirit,
"Go and comfort your children's sadness,
And if you need anything,
"Come meet me here tomorrow."
Then the poor man went home,
with a happy heart and mind,
And comforted his miserable wife
with the sweetest words.

"Take heart, wife," he said,
"I have a bag of gold,
Now given by a gentleman,
most beautiful to see."
And thinking to pull
the wallet from his pocket,
He found nothing but oak leaves,
wrapped in a dirty cloth.

When he saw this,
he turned pale and weak,
In desperation, he ran back
to the forest,
Thinking in his mind,
that he had misplaced it there;
He didn't know what to think,
He was stuck between hope and fear.

He had no sooner entered
the shady grove,
When the Devil met him again,
as he envisioned.
"What are you looking for?" he said,
"the purse," he said, "that you gave me,"
"Fortune has crossed me,"
[Pg 10]and then the Devil said

"Where did you put the purse?
"Tell me the truth,"
"In my pocket," said the man,
"where no one was around."
"Look there again," said he,
"Then the man said, 'I will.'"
And found his pocket full of toads,
as thick as they could move through.

The poor man, at this sight,
couldn't find the right words,
"Look," said the Devil, "vengeance is
pursuing you all the time."
"Go, cursed wretch," said he,
and take your life,
But first murder your young children
and miserable wife."

The poor man, mad with rage,
ran home right away,
Intending to kill them all,
but God stepped in.
For the chief man
in the parish appeared,
With food and money,
which he shared generously.

Seeing the poor man
coming home in such a rage,
He had to restrain him in bed,
to calm his anger.
He lay there sick for a long time,
still crying over his gold,
But once he got well, he told
his entire story to his neighbors.

"Lord, keep us all from temptation,
both big and small,
And let no one, O heavenly God,
fall from not getting help.
But let them put their trust
in God forever,
Who will surely restore
every loyal person from misery."

‘A TERRIBLE AND SEASONABLE WARNING TO YOUNG MEN.

‘A TERRIBLE AND SEASONABLE WARNING TO YOUNG MEN.

‘Being a very particular and True Relation of one Abraham Joiner, a young man about 17 or 18 Years of Age, living in Shakesby’s Walks in Shadwell, being a Ballast Man by Profession, who, on Saturday Night last, pick’d up a leud Woman, and spent what money he had about him in Treating her, saying afterwards, if she wou’d have any more he must go to the Devil for it, and, slipping out of her Company, he went to the Cock and Lyon in King Street, the Devil appear’d to him, and gave him a Pistole, telling him he shou’d never want for Money, appointing to meet him the next Night, at the World’s End at Stepney; Also how his Brother persuaded him to throw the Money away, which he did; but was suddenly taken in a very strange manner, so that they were fain to send for the Reverend Mr. Constable and other Ministers to pray[Pg 12] with him; he appearing now to be very Penitent; with an Account of the Prayers and Expressions he makes use of under his Affliction, and the Prayers that were made for him, to free him from this violent Temptation.

‘Here’s a detailed and true account of one Abraham Joiner, a young man around 17 or 18 years old, living in Shakesby’s Walks in Shadwell. He worked as a ballast man. Last Saturday night, he picked up an immoral woman and spent all the money he had treating her. Later, he joked that if she wanted anything more, he’d have to go to the Devil for it. After slipping away from her, he went to the Cock and Lyon in King Street, where the Devil appeared to him and gave him a pistole, telling him he would never be short on cash. They arranged to meet again the next night at the World’s End at Stepney. His brother convinced him to waste the money, which he did, but then he became unwell in a very strange way. They had to call the Reverend Mr. Constable and other ministers to pray[Pg 12] with him, as he appeared to be very penitent. It included accounts of the prayers and expressions he used during his suffering, as well as the prayers made for him to help him resist this intense temptation.’

‘The Truth of which is sufficiently attested in the Neighbourhood, he lying now at his Mother’s house,’ etc.

‘The truth of this is well-known in the neighborhood; he is currently at his mother’s house,’ etc.

Stepney seems to have been a favourite haunt of the Devil, for there is a tract published at Edinburgh, 1721, entitled ‘A timely Warning to Rash and Disobedient Children. Being a strange and wonderful Relation of a young Gentleman in the Parish of Stepheny, in the Suburbs of London, that sold himself to the Devil for 12 Years, to have the Power of being revenged on his Father and Mother, and how, his Time being expired, he lay in a sad and deplorable Condition, to the Amazement of all Spectators.’

Stepney seems to have been a favorite hangout for the Devil because there’s a pamphlet published in Edinburgh in 1721 called ‘A Timely Warning to Rash and Disobedient Children. It tells a strange and incredible story about a young gentleman in the parish of Stepheny, in the suburbs of London, who sold himself to the Devil for 12 years to get revenge on his father and mother. When his time was up, he ended up in a sad and terrible state, shocking everyone who saw him.’

 

 


CHAPTER II.

‘Strange and True News from Westmoreland’—‘The Politic Wife’—‘How the Devill, though subtle, was guld by a Scold’—‘The Devil’s Oak’—Raising the Devil—Arguments in Favour of Devils—The Numbers of Devils.

‘Strange and True News from Westmoreland’—‘The Politic Wife’—‘How the Devil, though sly, was tricked by a Scold’—‘The Devil’s Oak’—Summoning the Devil—Reasons Supporting Devils—The Count of Devils.

 

In the foregoing examples we have seen the Devil in human form, and properly apparelled, but occasionally he showed himself in his supposed proper shape—when, of course, his intentions were at once perceived; and on one occasion we find him called upon by an Angel, to execute justice on a bad man. It is in

In the examples above, we’ve seen the Devil in human form, dressed appropriately, but sometimes he revealed his true shape—when his intentions were immediately recognized; and at one point, we see him being summoned by an Angel to carry out justice on a wicked man. It is in

 

STRANGE AND TRUE NEWS FROM WESTMORELAND.

STRANGE AND TRUE NEWS FROM WESTMORELAND.

Attend good Christian people all,
Mark what I say, both old and young,
Unto the general Judgment day,
I think it is not very long.

A Wonder strange I shall relate,
I think the like was never shown,
In Westmoreland at Tredenton,
Of such a thing was never known.
[Pg 14]
One Gabriel Harding liv’d of late,
As may to all men just appear,
Whose yearly Rent, by just account,
Came to five hundred pound a year.

This man he had a Virtuous Wife,
In Godly ways her mind did give:
Yet he, as rude a wicked wretch,
As in this sinful Land did live.

Much news of him I will relate,
The like no Mortal man did hear;
’Tis very new, and also true,
Therefore, good Christians, all give ear.

One time this man he came home drunk,
As he us’d, which made his wife to weep,
Who straightway took him by the hand,
Saying, Dear Husband, lye down and sleepe.

She lovingly took him by the arms,
Thinking in safety him to guide,
A blow he struck her on the breast,
The woman straight sank down and dy’d.

The Children with Mournful Cries
They ran into the open Street,
They wept, they wail’d, they wrung their hands,
To all good Christians they did meet.

The people then, they all ran forth,
Saying, Children, why make you such moan?
O, make you haste unto our house,
Our dear mother is dead and gone.

Our Father hath our Mother kill’d,
The Children they cryed then.
The people then they all made haste
And laid their hands upon the man.

He presently denied the same,
Said from Guilty Murder I am free,
If I did that wicked deed, he said,
Some example I wish to be seen by me.

Thus he forswore the wicked deed,
Of his dear Wife’s untimely end.
Quoth the people, Let’s conclude with speed,
That for the Coroner we may send.
[Pg 15]
Mark what I say, the door’s fast shut,
The People the Children did deplore,
But straight they heard a Man to speak,
And one stood knocking at the door.

One in the house to the door made haste,
Hearing a Man to Knock and Call,
The door was opened presently,
And in he came amongst them all.

By your leave, good people, then he said,
May a stranger with you have some talk?
A dead woman I am come to see;
Into the room, I pray, Sir, walk.

His eyes like to the Stars did shine,
He was clothed in a bright grass green,
His cheeks were of a crimson red,
For such a man was seldome seen.

Unto the people then he spoke,
Mark well these words which I shall say,
For no Coroner shall you send,
I’m Judge and Jury here this day.

Bring hither the Man that did the deed,
And firmly hath denied the same.
They brought him into the room with speed,
To answer to this deed with shame.

Now come, O wretched Man, quoth he,
With shame before thy neighbours all,
Thy body thou hast brought to Misery,
Thy soul into a deeper thrall.

Thy Chiefest delight was drunkeness,
And lewd women, O, cursed sin,
Blasphemous Oaths and Curses Vile
A long time thou hast wallowed in.

The Neighbours thou wouldst set at strife,
And alwaies griping of the poor,
Besides, thou hast murdered thy wife,
A fearful death thou dy’st therefore.

Fear nothing, good people, then he said,
A sight will presently appear,
Let all your trust be in the Lord,
No harm shall be while I am here.
[Pg 16]
Then in the Room the Devil appear’d,
Like a brave Gentleman did stand,
Satan (quoth he that was the Judge)
Do no more than thou hast command.

The Devil then he straight laid hold
On him that had murdered his wife,
His neck in Sunder then he broke,
And thus did end his wretched life.

The Devil then he vanished
Quite from the People in the Hall,
Which made the people much afraid,
Yet no one had no hurt at all.

Then straight a pleasant Melody
Of Musick straight was heard to sound,
It ravisht the hearts of those stood by,
So sweet the Musick did abound.

Now, (quoth this gallant Man in green)
With you I can no longer stay,
My love I leave, my leave I take,
The time is come, I must away.

Be sure to love each other well,
Keep in your breast what I do say.
It is the way to go to Heaven,
When you shall rise at Judgment day.

The people to their homes did go,
Which had this mighty wonder seen,
And said, it was an Angel sure
That thus was clothed all in green.

And thus the News from Westmoreland
I have related to you o’er,
I think it is as strange a thing,
As ever man did hear before.

Listen up, good Christian people all,
Pay attention to what I say, both old and young,
As we approach the general Judgment Day,
I think it won’t be long now.

I have a strange wonder to share,
I believe nothing like it has ever been shown,
In Westmoreland at Tredenton,
Such a story has never been known.
[Pg 14]
There lived a man named Gabriel Harding not too long ago,
A man who seemed just in the eyes of all,
His yearly income, by fair estimate,
Was five hundred pounds a year.

This man had a virtuous wife,
Her heart was devoted to Godly ways:
But he, as rude and wicked a wretch,
As any who lived in this sinful land.

I’ll share much news about him,
The like no mortal man has heard;
It’s very new, and also true,
So, good Christians, please listen closely.

One time, this man came home drunk,
As was his habit, which made his wife weep,
She immediately took him by the hand,
Saying, “Dear Husband, lie down and sleep.”

She lovingly took hold of his arms,
Thinking she could safely guide him,
But he struck her hard in the chest,
And the woman collapsed and died.

The children cried out in sorrow,
They rushed into the open street,
They wept, they wailed, they wrung their hands,
To every good Christian they could meet.

The people then all rushed forth,
Saying, “Children, why are you making such a fuss?
Oh, hurry to our house,
Our dear mother has died and gone.”

“Our father has killed our mother,”
The children cried out then.
The people quickly gathered around
And laid their hands on the man.

He immediately denied it,
Saying, “I am free from guilty murder;
If I did that wicked deed,” he said,
“I wish to be an example for all to see.”

So he swore away the wicked deed,
Of his dear wife’s untimely death.
The people said, “Let’s quickly decide,
So we can send for the Coroner.”
[Pg 15]
“Just so you know, the door is tightly shut,”
The people mourned along with the children,
But soon they heard a man speaking,
And someone was knocking at the door.

One person in the house hurried to the door,
Hearing a man knock and call,
The door was opened right away,
And he stepped in among them all.

“Excuse me, good people,” he said,
“Can a stranger talk with you?
I’ve come to see a dead woman;
Please, walk me to the room, sir.”

His eyes sparkled like stars,
He was dressed in bright grass green,
His cheeks were a deep crimson red,
For such a man was rarely seen.

To the people, he then spoke,
“Listen closely to the words I say,
You won’t need to send for a Coroner,
I’m the Judge and Jury here today.”

“Bring forth the man who did the deed,
And who has firmly denied it.”
They quickly brought him into the room,
To answer for his shameful act.

“Now come, O wretched man,” he said,
“Stand with shame before your neighbors all,
You’ve brought misery upon your body,
And your soul is trapped in a deeper thrall.

Your greatest pleasure was drunkenness,
And lewd women, oh, cursed sin,
Vile oaths and curses blasphemous,
You've wallowed in for far too long.

You’ve caused strife among your neighbors,
And have always gripped the poor,
Besides, you’ve murdered your wife,
A fearful death you will die for that.”

“Fear nothing, good people,” he said,
“A sight will soon appear,
Place all your trust in the Lord,
No harm will come while I am here.”
[Pg 16]
Then in the room, the Devil appeared,
Standing like a brave gentleman,
“Satan,” the Judge declared,
“Do no more than you’ve been commanded.”

The Devil then laid hold
Of the man who had murdered his wife,
He broke his neck in two,
And thus ended his wretched life.

The Devil then vanished
From the people in the hall,
Which made everyone very frightened,
Yet no one was harmed at all.

Then suddenly, a lovely melody
Of music was heard all around,
It filled the hearts of those standing by,
So sweet was the music's sound.

“Now,” said this gallant man in green,
“I can stay no longer with you,
I leave my love, I take my leave,
The time has come, I must go.”

“Make sure to love each other well,
Keep my words in your hearts.
It’s the way to reach Heaven,
When you rise on Judgment Day.”

The people returned to their homes,
Who had witnessed this mighty wonder,
And said it was surely an angel
Dressed all in green.

And thus, the news from Westmoreland
I have shared with you all,
I think it’s as strange a thing,
As anyone has ever heard before.

In the old days the Devil was used as a butt at which people shot their little arrows of wit. In the miracle plays, when introduced, he filled the part of the pantaloon in our pantomimes, and was accompanied by a ‘Vice,’ who played practical jokes with him, slapping him with his wooden sword, jumping[Pg 17] on his back, etc.; and in the carvings of our abbeys and cathedrals, especially in the Miserere seats in the choir, he was frequently depicted in comic situations, as also in the illuminations of manuscripts. He was often written about as being sadly deficient in brains, and many are the instances recorded of him being outwitted by a shrewd human being, as we may see by the following ballad.

In the past, the Devil was often the target of people’s clever jokes. In miracle plays, when he showed up, he played the comedic role similar to that of the pantaloon in today’s pantomimes, accompanied by a “Vice” who pulled pranks on him, hitting him with his wooden sword, jumping[Pg 17] on his back, and so on. In the carvings of our abbeys and cathedrals, especially in the Miserere seats in the choir, he was frequently shown in funny situations, as well as in the illustrations of manuscripts. He was often portrayed as lacking intelligence, and there are many stories of him being outsmarted by crafty humans, as we can see in the following ballad.

 

THE POLITIC WIFE;

The Political Wife;

or, The Devil outwitted by a Woman.

or, The Devil Outwitted by a Woman.

Of all the plagues upon the earth,
That e’er poor man befal,
It’s hunger and a scolding wife,
These are the worst of all:
There was a poor man in our country
Of a poor and low degree,
And with both these plagues he was troubled,
And the worst of luck had he.

He had seven children by one wife,
And the times were poor and hard,
And his poor toil was grown so bad,
He scarce could get him bread:
Being discontented in his mind,
One day his house he left,
And wandered down by a forest side,
Of his senses quite bereft.

As he was wandering up and down,
Betwixt hope and despair,
The Devil started out of a bush,
And appeared unto him there:
O what is the matter, the Devil he said,
You look so discontent?
Sure you want some money to buy some bread,
Or to pay your landlord’s rent.

Indeed, kind sir, you read me right,
And the grounds of my disease,
Then what is your name, said the poor man,
[Pg 18]Pray, tell me, if you please?
My name is Dumkin the Devil, quoth he,
And the truth to you I do tell,
Altho’ you see me wandering here,
Yet my dwelling it is in hell.

Then what will you give me, said the Devil,
To ease you of your want,
And you shall have corn and cattle enough,
And never partake of scant?
I have nothing to give you, said the poor man,
Nor nothing here in hand,
But all the service that I can do,
Shall be at your command.

Then, upon the condition of seven long years,
A bargain with you I will frame,
You shall bring me a beast unto this place,
That I cannot tell his name:
But, if I tell its name full right,
Then mark what to you I tell,
Then you must go along with me
Directly unto Hell.

This poor man went home joyfully,
And thrifty he grew therefore,
For he had corn and cattle enough,
And every thing good store.
His neighbours who did live around,
Did wonder at him much,
And thought he had robb’d or stole,
He was grown so wondrous rich.

Then for the space of seven long years
He lived in good cheer,
But when the time of his indenture grew near,
He began to fear:
O what is the matter, said his wife,
You look so discontent?
Sure you have got some maid with child,
And now you begin to repent.

Indeed, kind wife, you judge me wrong,
To censure so hard of me,
Was it for getting a maid with child,
That would be no felony:
But I have made a league with the Devil,
For seven long years, no more,
That I should have corn and cattle enough,
And everything good store.
[Pg 19]
Then for the space of seven long years
A bargain I did frame,
I should bring him a beast unto that place,
He could not tell its name:
But if he tell his name full right,
Then mark what to you I tell,
Then I must go along with him,
Directly unto Hell.

Go, get you gone, you silly old man,
Your cattle go tend and feed,
For a woman’s wit is far better than a man’s,
If us’d in time of need:
Go fetch me down all the birdlime you have,
And set it down on the floor,
And when I have pulled my cloathes all off,
You shall anoint me all o’er.

Now when he had anointed her
From the head unto the heel,
Zounds! said the man, methinks you look
Just like the very De’el.
Go, fetch me down all the feathers thou hast,
And lay them down by me,
And I will roll myself therein,
’Till never a place go free.

Come, tie a string about my neck,
And lead me to this place,
And I will save you from the Devil,
If I have but so much grace.
The Devil, he stood roaring out,
And looked both fierce and bold;
Thou hast brought me a beast unto this place,
And the bargain thou dost hold.

Come, shew me the face of this beast, said the Devil,
Come, shew it me in a short space;
Then he shewed him his wife’s buttocks,
And swore it was her face:
She has monstrous cheeks, the Devil he said,
As she now stands at length,
You’d take her for some monstrous beast
Taken by Man’s main strength.

How many more of these beasts, said the Devil,
How many more of this kind?
I have seven more such, said the poor man,
[Pg 20]But have left them all behind.
If you have seven more such, said the Devil,
The truth unto you I tell,
You have beasts enough to cheat me
And all the Devils in Hell.

Here, take thy bond and indenture both,
I’ll have nothing to do with thee:
So the man and his wife went joyfully home
And lived full merrily.
O, God send us good merry long lives,
Without any sorrow or woe,
Now here’s a health to all such wives
Who can cheat the Devil so.

Of all the troubles in the world,
That can happen to any poor person,
It’s hunger and a nagging wife,
These are the worst of all:
There was a poor man in our country
Of low status,
And he was troubled by both these problems,
And had the worst luck.

He had seven children with one wife,
And times were hard,
And his hard work had become so bad,
He could hardly afford bread:
Feeling unhappy in his mind,
One day, he walked out of his house,
And wandered by the edge of a forest,
Totally lost in thought.

As he wandered back and forth,
Caught between hope and doubt,
The Devil jumped out of a bush,
And showed up before him:
What’s wrong? the Devil said,
You seem really unhappy?
You must want some money to buy bread,
Or to pay your landlord's rent.

Yes, kind sir, you guessed correctly,
And understand my struggle,
Then what’s your name? asked the poor man,
[Pg 18]Could you please let me know, if you don't mind?
My name is Dumkin the Devil, he replied,
And I'm being honest with you,
Although you see me wandering here,
My true home is in hell.

So, what will you give me, said the Devil,
To meet your needs,
And you’ll have enough corn and cattle,
And never be in need?
I have nothing to give you, said the poor man,
Nor anything in hand,
But all the service I can provide
At your service.

Then, under the condition of seven long years,
I’ll strike a deal with you,
You must bring me a creature to this place,
Can't name it:
But if I get its name right,
Then pay attention to what I'm saying,
You must go with me
Straight to Hell.

The poor man went home happily,
And began to thrive,
For he had enough corn and cattle,
And everything is well-stocked.
His neighbors who lived nearby,
Were pretty amazed,
And thought he had robbed or stolen,
He had become extremely wealthy.

Then for the next seven years
He lived happily.
But as the end of his bargain approached,
He began to worry:
What’s wrong? his wife asked,
You seem really unhappy.
You must be seeing a maid who’s pregnant,
And now you're starting to regret it.

Indeed, dear wife, you’re judging me unfairly,
To be so tough on me,
Was it for getting a maid pregnant,
That wouldn't be a crime:
But I made a deal with the Devil,
For seven long years, no less,
That I should have corn and cattle to spare,
And everything is well-stocked.
[Pg 19]
Then for the next seven years
I struck a deal,
I must bring him a creature to that place,
That he can't name:
But if I name it correctly,
Then pay attention to what I’m saying,
Then I’ll have to go with him,
Straight to Hell.

Go, get out of here, you foolish old man,
Take care of your cows,
Because a woman’s instincts are much better than a man’s,
When used in times of need:
Fetch me all the birdlime you have,
And place it on the floor,
And when I’ve taken off all my clothes,
You’ll cover me completely.

When he had covered her
From head to toe,
Wow! said the man, you look
Just like the Devil.
Go, bring me all the feathers you have,
And put them down next to me,
And I will roll in them,
Until every spot is filled.

Come, tie something around my neck,
And guide me to this place,
And I will protect you from the Devil,
If I just have enough luck.
The Devil stood there roaring,
And looked fierce and brave;
You’ve brought me a creature to this place,
And you’re fulfilling your part of the deal.

Come, show me the face of this creature, said the Devil,
Come on, show it to me fast;
Then he showed him his wife’s backside,
And vowed it was her face:
She has huge cheeks, the Devil said,
As she stands here,
You’d take her for some monstrous beast
Captured by a guy's strength.

How many more of these creatures do you have? said the Devil,
How many more like this?
I have seven more like her, said the poor man,
[Pg 20]But left them all behind.
If you have seven more like her, said the Devil,
I'll be honest with you,
You have enough creatures to trick me
And all the demons in Hell.

Here, take your bond and contract,
I want nothing to do with you.
So the man and his wife went home happily
And lived happily ever after.
Oh, may God grant us long, happy lives,
Free from any pain or suffering,
Now here’s a toast to all such wives
Who can outsmart the Devil like this?

There is

There exists

‘A Pleasant new Ballad you here may behold
How the Devill, though subtle, was guld by a Scold.’

‘A nice new ballad you can see here
How the Devil, even though clever, was tricked by a nag.

 

 

The story of this ballad is, that the Devil, being much amused with this scolding wife, went to fetch her. Taking the form of a horse, he called upon her husband, and told him to set her on his back. This was easily accomplished by telling her to lead the horse to the stable, which she refused to do.

The story of this ballad is that the Devil, finding this nagging wife quite entertaining, decided to take her away. Disguised as a horse, he approached her husband and told him to put her on his back. This was easily done by asking her to lead the horse to the stable, which she refused to do.

‘Goe leade, sir Knave, quoth she,
and wherefore not, Goe ride?
She took the Devill by the reines,
and up she goes astride.’

‘Go on, lead, sir Knave,’ she said,
“And why not? Let’s go.”
She took control of the situation.
"Up she goes, riding."

[Pg 21]And once on the Devil, she rode him; she kicked him, beat him, slit his ears, and kept him galloping all through Hell, until he could go no longer, when he concluded to take her home again to her husband.

[Pg 21]And once she got hold of the Devil, she took control of him; she kicked him, hit him, cut his ears, and made him run all around Hell, until he couldn’t go anymore, at which point he decided to take her back home to her husband.

‘Here, take her (quoth the Devill)
to keep her here be bold,
For Hell would not be troubled
with such an earthly scold.
When I come home, I may
to all my fellowes tell,
I lost my labour and my bloud,
to bring a scold to Hell.’

‘Here, take her (said the Devil)
to keep her here, be daring,
For Hell wouldn't care
with such a demanding person.
When I get home, I might
tell all my friends,
I lost my effort and my blood,
to take a horse to Hell.’

In another ballad, called ‘The Devil’s Oak,’ he is made out to be a very poor thing; the last verse says:

In another ballad, called ‘The Devil’s Oak,’ he is portrayed as a very unfortunate character; the last verse says:

‘That shall be try’d, the Devil then he cry’d,
then up the Devil he did start,
Then the Tinker threw his staff about,
and he made the Devil to smart:
There against a gate, he did break his pate,
and both his horns he broke;
And ever since that time, I will make up my rhime,
it was called “The Devil’s Oak.”’

‘That will be tested, the Devil yelled,
then the Devil jumped up,
Then the Tinker swung his staff around,
and made the Devil experience the pain:
He hit his head against a gate,
and broke both of his horns;
And ever since then, I've been making my rhyme,
It was called "The Devil's Oak."

But popular belief credited to certain men the power of being able to produce the Devil in a visible form, and these were called necromancers, sorcerers, magicians, etc. Of them Roger Bacon was said to have been one, and Johann Faust, whom Goethe has immortalized, and whose idealism is such a favourite on the lyric stage. But Johann Faust was not at all the Faust of Goethe. He was the son of poor parents, and born at Knittlingen, in Würtemberg, at the end of the fifteenth century. He was educated at the University of Cracow,[Pg 22] thanks to a legacy left him by an uncle, and he seems to have been nothing better than a common cheat, called by Melancthon ‘an abominable beast, a sewer of many devils,’ and by Conrad Muth, who was a friend both of Melancthon and Luther, ‘a braggart and a fool who affects magic.’ However, he was very popular in England, and not only did Marlowe write a play about him, but there are many so-called lives of him in English, especially among the chap-books—in which he is fully credited with the power of producing the Devil in a tangible form by means of his magic art.

But popular belief attributed to certain men the ability to summon the Devil in a visible form, and they were called necromancers, sorcerers, magicians, etc. Among them, Roger Bacon was said to be one, and Johann Faust, whom Goethe has made famous, and whose idealism is a favorite in the lyrical stage. However, Johann Faust was not at all the Faust of Goethe. He was the son of poor parents and born in Knittlingen, Württemberg, at the end of the fifteenth century. He was educated at the University of Cracow,[Pg 22] thanks to an inheritance from an uncle, and he seems to have been nothing more than a common fraud, called by Melancthon ‘an abominable beast, a sewer of many devils,’ and by Conrad Muth, who was a friend of both Melancthon and Luther, ‘a braggart and a fool who pretends to magic.’ Nevertheless, he was very popular in England, and not only did Marlowe write a play about him, but there are many so-called biographies of him in English, especially among chapbooks—in which he is fully credited with the ability to summon the Devil in a tangible form through his magical arts.

 

 

But the spirits supposed to be raised by these magicians were not always maleficent; they were more demons than devils. It will therefore be as well if we quote a competent and learned authority on the subject of devils.

But the spirits that these magicians were thought to summon weren't always evil; they were more like demons than devils. So it makes sense to reference a knowledgeable and credible authority on the subject of devils.

Says Gyfford: ‘The Devils being the principall[Pg 23] agents, and chiefe practisers in witchcrafts and sorceryes, it is much to the purpose to descrybe them and set them forth whereby wee shall bee the better instructed to see what he is able to do, in what maner, and to what ende and purpose. At the beginning (as God’s word doth teach us) they were created holy Angels, full of power and glory. They sinned, they were cast down from heauen, they were utterly depriued of glory, and preserued for iudgement. This therefore, and this change of theirs, did not destroy nor take away their former faculties; but utterly corrupt, peruert, and depraue the same: the essence of spirits remayned, and not onely, but also power and understanding, such as is in the Angels: ye heavenly Angels are very mighty and strong, far above all earthly creatures in the whole world. The infernall Angels are, for their strength called principalityes and powers: those blessed ones applye all their might to set up and aduaunce the glory of God, to defend and succour his children: the deuils bend all their force against God, agaynst his glory, his truth and his people. And this is done with such fiercenes, rage and cruelty, that the holy ghost paynteth them out under the figure of a great red or fiery dragon, and roaring lyon, in very deed anything comparable to them. He hath such power and autority indeede, that hee is called the God of the world. His Kingdome is bound and inclosed within certayne limits, for he is ye prince but of darknes; but yet within his sayd dominion (which is in ignorance of God) he exerciseth a mighty[Pg 24] tyranny, our Saviour compareth him to a strong man armed which kepeth his castle.

Says Gyfford: ‘The Devils are the main agents and key players in witchcraft and sorcery, so it’s important to describe them in a way that helps us understand what they can do, how they do it, and why. In the beginning, as God’s word teaches us, they were created as holy Angels, full of power and glory. They sinned, were cast down from heaven, and completely lost their glory, remaining only to face judgment. However, this change didn’t destroy or take away their previous abilities; instead, it utterly corrupted, twisted, and degraded them. The essence of spirits remained, and not only that, but they also retained power and understanding like that of the Angels. The heavenly Angels are incredibly powerful and strong, far above all earthly beings in the world. The infernal Angels, known for their strength, are called principalities and powers. The blessed ones use all their strength to promote and enhance the glory of God, to protect and support His children; on the other hand, the devils direct all their force against God, His glory, His truth, and His people. This is done with such fierceness, rage, and cruelty that the holy spirit depicts them as a great red or fiery dragon and a roaring lion, truly unmatched by anything else. He has such power and authority that he is referred to as the god of the world. His kingdom is bound and enclosed within certain limits, for he is the prince of darkness; yet within his domain (which is based in ignorance of God), he exercises a mighty tyranny. Our Savior compares him to a strong man armed who guards his castle.’

‘And what shall we saie for the wisedome and understanding of Angels, which was giuen them in their creation, was it not far aboue that which men can reach unto? When they became diuels (euen those reprobate angels) their understanding was not taken awaie, but turned into malicious craft and subtiltie. He neuer doth any thing but of an euill purpose, and yet he can set such a colour, that the Apostle saith he doth change himselfe into the likenesse of an angell of light. For the same cause he is called the old serpent, he was subtill at the beginning, but he is now growne much more subtill by long experience, and continuall practise, he hath searched out and knoweth all the waies that may be to deceiue. So that, if God should not chaine him up, as it is set forth, Revel. 20, his power and subtiltie ioined together would overcome and seduce the whole world.

‘And what can we say about the wisdom and understanding of angels, which was given to them at their creation? Was it not far greater than what humans can achieve? When they became devils (even those doomed angels), their understanding was not taken away but transformed into malicious cunning and deceit. They never act without an evil purpose, yet they can disguise themselves so well that the Apostle says they transform into an angel of light. For this reason, he is called the old serpent; he was cunning from the start, but he has become much more cunning through long experience and constant practice. He has explored and knows all the ways to deceive. So that if God were not to restrain him, as mentioned in Revel. 20, his combined power and cunning would conquer and deceive the entire world.'

‘There be great multitudes of infernall spirits, as the holy scriptures doe euerie where shew, but yet they doe so ioine together in one, that they be called the divell in the singular number. They doe all ioine together (as our Saviour teacheth) to uphold one kingdome. For though they cannot loue one another indeede, yet the hatred they beare against God, is as a band that doth tye them together. The holie angels are ministring spirits, sent foorth for their sakes which shall inherit the promise. They haue no bodilie shape of themselues, but to set[Pg 25] foorth their speedinesse, the scripture applieth itselfe unto our rude capacitie, and painteth them out with wings.

There are great multitudes of infernal spirits, as the holy scriptures show everywhere, but they come together as one, so they are called the devil in the singular form. They unite (as our Savior teaches) to support one kingdom. Although they cannot genuinely love one another, the hatred they have against God is like a bond that ties them together. Holy angels are ministering spirits, sent forth for those who will inherit the promise. They don’t have a physical form of their own, but to illustrate their swiftness, the scripture presents them in ways we can understand and depicts them with wings.

‘When they are to rescue and succour the seruants of God, they can straight waie from the high heauens, which are thousands of thousands of miles distant from the earth, bee present with them. Such quicknesse is also in the diuels; for their nature being spirituall, and not loden with any heauie matter as our bodies are, doth afford unto them such a nimblenes as we cannot conceiue. By this, they flie through the world over sea and land, and espie out al aduantages and occasions to doe euill.’[3]

‘When they are called to rescue and help the servants of God, they can instantly be present with them, even though the high heavens are thousands of miles away from Earth. The demons also possess such swiftness; their nature is spiritual and not weighed down by heavy matter like our bodies, which gives them a quickness that we can't fully grasp. Because of this, they fly through the world over land and sea, seeking out all opportunities to do evil.’[3]

Indeed, ‘there be great multitudes of infernall spirits,’ if we can believe so eminent an authority upon the subject as Reginald Scott, who gives ‘An inuentarie of the names, shapes, powers, gouernement, and effects of diuels and spirits, of their seuerall segniories and degrees: a strange discourse woorth the reading.

Indeed, "there are many evil spirits," if we can trust such a respected authority on the topic as Reginald Scott, who provides "An inventory of the names, shapes, powers, governance, and effects of devils and spirits, of their various dominions and ranks: a strange discourse worth reading."

‘Their first and principall King (which is of the power of the east) is called Baëll; who, when he is conjured up, appeareth with three heads; the first, like a tode; the second, like a man; the third, like a cat. He speaketh with a hoarse voice, he maketh a man go invisible, he hath under his obedience and rule sixtie and six legions of divels.’[4]

‘Their first and principal King (who has power over the east) is called Baëll; when he is summoned, he appears with three heads: the first like a toad, the second like a man, and the third like a cat. He speaks in a hoarse voice, he can make a person invisible, and he commands sixty-six legions of demons.’[4]

[Pg 26]All the other diabolical chiefs are described at the same length, but I only give their names, and the number of legions they command.

[Pg 26]All the other evil leaders are described in detail, but I will only provide their names and the number of legions they lead.

Agares   31
Marbas or Barbas   36
Amon or Aamon   40
Barbatos   30
Buer   50
Gusoin   40
Botis or Otis   60
Bathin or Mathinn   30
Purson or Curson   22
Eligor or Abigor   60
Leraie or Oray   30
Valefar or Malefar   10
Morax or Foraij   36
Ipos or Ayporos   36
Naberius or Cerberus   19
Glasya Labolas or Caacrinolaas   36
Zepar   26
Bileth   85
Sitri or Bitru   60
Paimon   20
Belial   none
Bune   30
Forneus   29
Ronoue   19
Berith   26
Astaroth   40
Foras or Forcas   29
Furfur   26
Marchosias   30
Malphas   40
Vepar or Separ   29
Sabnacke or Salmac   50
Sidonay or Asmoday   72
Gaap or Tap   36
Shax or Scox   30
Procell   48
Furcas   20
Murmur   30
Caim   30
Raum or Raim   30
Halphas   26
Focalor   3
Vine   none
Bifrons   26
Gamigin   30
Zagan   33
Orias   30
Valac   30
Gomory   26
Decarabia or Carabia   30
Amduscias   29
Andras   30
Andrealphus   30
Ose   none
Aym or Haborim   26
Orobas   20
Vapula   36
Cimeries   20
Amy   36
Flauros   20
Balam   40
Allocer   36
Vuall   37
Saleos   none
Haagenti   33
Phœnix   20
Stolas   26

‘Note that a legion is 6666, and now by multiplication count how manie legions doo arise out of euerie particular,’

‘Note that a legion is 6666, and now by multiplication, count how many legions arise from each particular,’

Or a grand total of 14,198,580 devils, not including their commanders.

Or a grand total of 14,198,580 demons, not including their leaders.

How many of these fall to the share of England? I know not, but they were very active in the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, especially in the seventeenth. They seem to us, nowadays, to have frittered away their energies in attending on witches, in entering into divers[Pg 27] persons and tormenting them, and in making senseless uproars and playing practical jokes. Let us take about half a dozen of these latter. Say, for argument sake, that they are not very abstruse or intellectual reading; at all events, they are as good as the modern stories of spiritual manifestations, and are as trustworthy.

How many of these belong to England? I don't know, but they were very active in the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries, especially in the 17th. They seem to us today to have wasted their energies following witches, possessing various[Pg 27] individuals and tormenting them, causing pointless chaos, and playing practical jokes. Let's pick about six of these latter ones. For the sake of argument, let's say they aren't particularly deep or intellectual reads; however, they are just as valid as modern stories of spiritual occurrences and are just as reliable.

 

 


CHAPTER III.

‘The Just Devil of Woodstock’—Metrical Version—Presumed Genuine History of ‘The Just Devil of Woodstock.’

‘The Just Devil of Woodstock’—Metrical Version—Presumed Genuine History of ‘The Just Devil of Woodstock.’

 

THE JUST DEVIL OF WOODSTOCK.[5]

THE JUST DEVIL OF WOODSTOCK.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘The 16 day of October in the year of our Lord 1649, The Commissioners for surveying and valuing his Majesties Mannor House, Parks, Woods, Deer, Demesnes, and all things thereunto belonging, by Name Captain Crook, Capt. Hart, Capt. Cockaine, Capt. Carelesse, and Capt. Roe their Messenger, with Mr. Brown their Secretary, and two or three servants, went from Woodstock town (where they had lain some nights before) and took up their lodgings in his Majesties House, after this manner: The Bedchamber and withdrawing room, they both lodged in, and made their Kitchin; the Presence Chamber their room for dispatch of business with all commers: of the Councel Hall, their Brewhouse, as of the Dining room, their Woodhouse, where they laid in the clefts, of that antient standard in the High-Park, for many ages beyond memory,[Pg 29] known by the Name of the Kings Oak, which they had chosen out, and caused to be dug up by the Roots.

‘On the 16th day of October in the year 1649, the Commissioners appointed to survey and assess his Majesty’s Manor House, Parks, Woods, Deer, Demesnes, and everything related to them—specifically Captain Crook, Capt. Hart, Capt. Cockaine, Capt. Carelesse, and Capt. Roe their Messenger, along with Mr. Brown their Secretary and two or three servants—left Woodstock town (where they had stayed for several nights) and settled into his Majesty’s House as follows: They both used the Bedchamber and the withdrawing room for lodging and made their kitchen there; the Presence Chamber was designated as their office for handling business with all visitors; the Council Hall served as their brewhouse, while the dining room became their woodhouse, where they stocked up on the wood from that ancient tree in High-Park, known for ages as the Kings Oak, which they selected and had dug up by the roots.[Pg 29]

Octob. 17. About the middle of the night, these new guests were first awaked, by a knocking at the Presence Chamber door, which they also conceived did open, and something to enter, which came through the room, and also walkt through the withdrawing room into the Bed chamber, and there walkt about that room with a heavy step during half an hour; then crept under the bed where Captain Hart, and Capt. Carelesse lay, where it did seeme (as it were) to bite and gnaw the Mat and Bed-coards, as if it would tear and rend the feather beds, which having done a while, then would they heave a while, and rest; then heave them up again in the bed more high than it did before, sometime on the one side, sometime on the other, as if it had tried which Captain was heaviest; thus having heaved for some half an hour, from thence it walkt out, and went under the servants’ bed, and did the like to them; thence it walkt into a withdrawing room, and there did the same to all who lodged there: Thus having welcomed them for more than two hours space, it walked out as it came in, and shut the outer door again, but with a clap of some mightie force; these guests were in a sweat all this while, but out of it falling into a sleep again, it became morning first before they spoke their minds, then would they have it to be a Dog, yet they described it more to the likenesse of a great Bear, so fell to examining under the Beds, where finding[Pg 30] only the Mats scratcht, but the Bed-coards whole, and the quarters of Beef which lay on the floor untoucht, they entertained other thoughts.

Octob. 17. Around midnight, the new guests were first awakened by a knock at the Presence Chamber door. They thought it opened and something entered, moving through the room and then into the bedroom, where it walked around with a heavy step for about half an hour. It then crept under the bed where Captain Hart and Captain Carelesse were sleeping, seeming to bite and gnaw at the mattress and bed boards, as if it were trying to tear apart the feather beds. After a while, it would heave the beds up, resting briefly before lifting them higher again, first on one side and then the other, as if it were testing which Captain was heavier. After half an hour of this, it walked out and went under the servants’ bed, doing the same to them. It then moved into a withdrawing room and repeated the act with everyone staying there. After welcoming them for more than two hours, it exited as it had come in and slammed the outer door shut with a loud bang. All the guests had been in a sweat during this time, but as they fell asleep again, morning came before they shared their thoughts. They suggested it might have been a dog, but they described it more like a large bear. So, they began checking under the beds, finding only the mats scratched while the bed boards were intact and the quarters of beef on the floor untouched, leading them to reconsider their thoughts.

Octob. 18. They were all awaked, as the night before, and now conceived that they heard all the great clefts of the Kings Oak brought into the Presence Chamber, and there thumpt down, and, after, roul about the room; they could hear their chairs and stools tost from one side of the room unto the other; and then (as it were) altogether jostled; thus having done an hour together, it walkt into the withdrawing room, where lodged the two Captains, the Secretary, and two servants; here stopt the thing a while, as if it did take breath, but raised a hideous tone, then walkt into the Bed-chamber, where lay those as before, and under the Bed it went, where it did heave, and heave again, that now they in bed were put to catch hold upon Bed-posts, and sometimes one of the other, to prevent their being tumbled out upon the ground; then coming out as from under the bed, and taking hold upon the bed-posts, it would shake the whole bed, almost as if a cradle rocked; Thus, having done here for half an hour, it went into the withdrawing room, where first it came and stood at the bed’s feet, and heaving up the bed’s feet, flopt down again a while, until at last it heaved the feet so high, that those in bed thought to have been set upon their heads, and having thus for two hours entertained them, went out as in the night before, but with a great noise.

Octob. 18. They were all awakened, just like the night before, and now thought they heard all the large pieces of the King's Oak being brought into the Presence Chamber, where they thumped down and then rolled around the room; they could hear their chairs and stools tossed from one side of the room to the other; then everything seemed to jostle all at once; after doing this for an hour, it moved into the withdrawing room, where the two Captains, the Secretary, and two servants were staying; it paused there for a moment, as if to catch its breath, then let out a terrible sound before walking into the Bedchamber, where the others were resting; it went under the bed, where it heaved and heaved again, causing those in bed to grab onto the bedposts and sometimes each other to avoid being thrown to the floor; then it came out from under the bed, grabbed hold of the bedposts, and shook the whole bed, almost like it was rocking a cradle; after doing this for half an hour, it returned to the withdrawing room, where it first stood at the foot of the bed, lifted the bed’s feet, then flopped down again for a while, until finally it raised the feet so high that those in bed felt as if they were upside down, and after entertaining them like this for two hours, it left just like the night before, but with a loud noise.

Octob. 19. This night they awaked, not until the midst of the night, they perceived the room to shake,[Pg 31] with something that walkt about the bed-chamber, which, having done so for a while, it walkt into a withdrawing room, where it took up a Brasse warming-pan, and returning with it into the bed-chamber, therein made so loud a noise, in these Captains’ own words, it was as loud and scurvie as a ring of five untuned Bells rang backward, but the Captains, not to seem afraid, next day made mirth of what had past, and jested at the Devil in the pan.

Octob. 19. They woke up in the middle of the night and felt the room shaking, [Pg 31] with something roaming around the bedroom. After a while, it went into another room, picked up a brass warming pan, and came back into the bedroom, creating such a loud noise that, in the captains’ own words, it sounded as loud and awful as a set of five untuned bells ringing backward. However, the captains, not wanting to appear scared, joked the next day about what had happened and made fun of the devil in the pan.

Octob. 20. These Captains and their Company, still lodging as before, were wakened in this night with some things flying about the rooms, and out of one room into the other, as thrown with some great force: Captain Hart being in a slumber, was taken by the shoulder and shaked until he did sit up in his bed, thinking that it had been by one of his fellows, when suddenly he was taken on the Pate with a Trencher, that it made him shrink down into the bed-clothes, and all of them, in both rooms, kept their heads, at least, within their sheets, so fiercely did three dozen of Trenchers, fly about the rooms; yet Captain Hart ventured again to peep out to see what was the matter, and what it was that threw, but then the Trenchers came so fast and neer about his ears, that he was fain to couch again: In the morning they found all their Trenchers, Pots and Spits, upon and about the rooms; this night there was also in several parts of the room, and outer rooms, such noises of beating at doors, and on the Walls, as if that several Smiths had been at work; and yet our Captains shrunk not from their[Pg 32] work, but went on in that, and lodged as they had done before.

Octob. 20. These captains and their group, still staying as before, were awakened this night by things flying around the rooms and from one room to another, as if thrown with great force: Captain Hart, while asleep, was shaken by the shoulder until he sat up in bed, thinking it was one of his companions. Then suddenly, a tray hit him on the head, making him shrink back into the bedclothes, and everyone in both rooms kept their heads, at least, under their sheets, so fiercely did three dozen trays fly around. Yet Captain Hart dared to peek out to see what was happening, but the trays came so quickly and close to his ears that he had to lie down again. In the morning, they found all their trays, pots, and spits scattered around the rooms; that night, there were also various noises of banging on doors and walls, as if several blacksmiths were at work. Still, our captains didn’t shy away from their[Pg 32] task but continued as they had done before.

Octob. 21. About midnight, they heard great knocking at every door, after a while, the doors flew open, and into the withdrawing room entred something, as of a very mighty proportion, the figure of it they knew not how to describe; this walkt a while about the room, shaking the floor at every step, then came it close to the bed side, where lay Captains Crook and Carelesse; and, after a little pause, as it were, The bed-curtains, both at sides and feet, were drawn up and down, slowly, then faster again for a quarter of an hour, then from end to end as fast as imagination could fancie the running of the rings, then shaked it the beds, as if the joints thereof had crackt; then walkt the thing into the bed-chamber, and so plaied with those beds there: Then took up eight Pewter-dishes, and bouled them about the room, and over the servants in the truckle beds; then sometimes were the dishes taken up, and throwne crosse the high beds, and against the walls, and so much battered; but there were more dishes wherein was meat in the same room, that were not at all removed: During this, in the Presence Chamber there was stranger noise of weightie things thrown down, and as they supposed, the clefts of the King’s Oak did roul about the room, yet at the wonted hour went away, and left them to take rest, such as they could.

Octob. 21. Around midnight, they heard loud knocking at every door. After a while, the doors swung open, and something very large entered the room. They couldn't quite describe the figure; it walked around for a bit, shaking the floor with every step. Then it came close to the bedside where Captains Crook and Carelesse were lying. After a brief pause, the bed curtains, both at the sides and foot of the bed, were drawn up and down slowly, then faster again for about fifteen minutes. Then it pulled the curtains from end to end as fast as the imagination could picture the rings moving, and shook the beds as if the joints were cracking. Then the entity moved into the bedroom and played with those beds as well. It picked up eight pewter dishes and tossed them around the room, scattering them over the servants in the trundle beds. Sometimes the dishes were lifted and thrown across the high beds and against the walls, getting quite battered; however, there were other dishes with food in the same room that remained untouched. Meanwhile, in the Presence Chamber, there were even stranger noises of heavy objects being thrown around, as they believed that the clefts of the King’s Oak rolled around the room. Yet, at the usual hour, it departed, leaving them to get whatever rest they could.

October 22. Hath mist of being set down, the Officers imployed in their work farther off, came not that day to Woodstock.

October 22. Since a fog had settled in, the officers involved in their work did not come to Woodstock that day.

[Pg 33]October 23. Those that lodged in the withdrawing room, in the midst of the night were awakened with the cracking of fire, as if it had been with thorns and sparks of fire burning, whereupon they supposed that the bed chamber had taken fire, and, listening to it farther, they heard their fellows in bed sadly groan, which gave them to suppose they might be suffocated, wherefore they call’d upon their servants to make all possible hast to help them; when the two servants were come in, they found all asleep, and so brought back word, but that there were no bedclothes upon them, wherefore they were sent back to cover them, and to stir up and mend the fire; when the servants had covered them, and were come to the chimney, in the corners they found their wearing apparel, boots and stockings, but they had no sooner toucht the Embers, when the firebrands flew about their ears so fast, that away ran they into the other room, for the shelter of their cover-lids, then after them walkt something that stampt about the room, as if it had been exceeding angry, and likewise threw about the Trenchers, Platters, and all such things in the room; after two hours went out, yet stampt again over their heads.

[Pg 33]October 23. Those who were in the living room were awakened in the middle of the night by the sound of fire crackling, as if thorns and sparks were burning. They thought the bedroom was on fire, and as they listened more closely, they heard their companions in bed groaning sadly, which made them fear they might be suffocating. So, they called for their servants to hurry and help them. When the two servants arrived, they found everyone asleep and reported back that there were no bedclothes on them, so they were sent back to cover them and stir up the fire. After covering them, the servants walked over to the fireplace and found their clothes, boots, and stockings in the corners. But as soon as they touched the embers, the firebrands flew around their heads so quickly that they ran into the other room for the safety of their blankets. Then something followed them, stomping around the room as if extremely angry, and it threw plates, dishes, and everything else in the room. After two hours, it left but continued to stomp above their heads.

October 24. They lodged all abroad.

October 24. They stayed everywhere.’

October 25. This afternoon came unto them Mr. Richard Crook, the Lawyer, brother to Captain Crook, and now Deputy-Steward of the Mannor, unto Captain Parsons, and Major Butler, who had put out Mr. Hyans his Majesties Officer: To entertain this new guest the Commissioners caused a very great[Pg 34] fire to be made, of neere the chimney full of wood, of the King’s Oak, and he was lodged in the withdrawing room with his brother, and his servant in the same room: about the midst of the night a wonderful knocking was heard, and into the room something did rush, which, coming to the chimney side, dasht out the fire, as with the stamp of some prodigious foot, then threw down such weighty stuffe, what ere it was (they took it to be the residue of the clefts and roots of the King’s Oak) close by the bed side, that the house and bed shook with it. Captain Cockain and his fellow arose and took their swords to go unto the Crooks, the noise ceased at their rising, so that they came to the door, and called; the two brothers, though fully awaked, and heard them call, were so amazed, that they made no answer, untill Captain Cockaine had recovered the boldness to call very loud, and came unto their bed-side; then, faintly first, after some more assurance, they came to understand one another, and comforted the lawyer: Whilst this was thus, no noise was heard, which made them think the time was past of that nights troubles, so that, after some little conference, they applied themselves to take some rest. When Captain Cockaine was come to his own bed, which he had left open, he found it closely covered, which he much wondered at, but turning the clothes down, and opening it to get in, he found the lower sheet strewed over with trenchers, their whole three dozens of trenchers were orderly disposed between his sheets, which he and his fellow endeavouring to cast out, such noise arose about the room, that they[Pg 35] were glad to get into bed with some of the trenchers; the noise lasted a full half hour after this. This entertainment so ill did like the Lawyer, and being not so well studied in the point, as to resolve this the Devil’s Law-case, that he, next day, resolved to begone, but, not having dispatcht all that he came for, profit and perswasions prevailed with him to stay the other hearing, so that he lodged as he did the night before.

October 25. This afternoon, Mr. Richard Crook, the lawyer and brother of Captain Crook, who is currently the Deputy-Steward of the Manor, came to visit Captain Parsons and Major Butler, who had dismissed Mr. Hyans, the King’s Officer. To welcome this new guest, the Commissioners had a large[Pg 34] fire made near the chimney using the King's Oak. He was given lodging in the drawing room with his brother and his servant. In the middle of the night, a strange knocking was heard, and something rushed into the room, which, reaching the chimney side, put out the fire as if it had stamped with a giant foot. It then threw down something heavy, believed to be remnants of the clefts and roots of the King's Oak, right by the bedside, causing the house and bed to shake. Captain Cockaine and his companion got up, took their swords, and went to the Crooks; the noise stopped when they got up, so they approached the door and called out. The two brothers, though wide awake and hearing them, were so shocked that they didn’t respond until Captain Cockaine found the courage to shout loudly and came to their bedside. Only then did they respond faintly at first, but after a bit more encouragement, they managed to communicate and reassured the lawyer. While this was happening, no noise was heard, leading them to believe the night’s disturbances were over, so they had a brief conversation before trying to get some rest. When Captain Cockaine returned to the bed he had left unmade, he found it fully covered, which surprised him. However, as he pulled back the covers to get in, he discovered that the bottom sheet was covered with trenchers; all three dozen of them were neatly placed between his sheets. While he and his companion tried to throw them out, such a noise erupted in the room that they[Pg 35] were forced to get into bed with some of the trenchers. The noise continued for a full half hour after that. The lawyer didn’t care for this experience at all, and since he wasn’t well-versed enough to figure out this devilish situation, he decided the next day to leave. However, not having completed all he came for, he was persuaded to stay for another hearing, opting to lodge as he had the night before.

Octob. 26. This night each room was better furnished with fire and candle than before; yet about twelve at night came something in, that dasht all out, then did walk about the room, making a noise, not to be set forth by the comparison with any other thing, sometimes came it to the bed-sides, and drew the Curtains to and fro, then twerle them, then walk about again, and return to the bed-posts, shake them with all the bed, so that they in bed were put to hold one upon the other; then walk about the room again, and come to the servants bed, and gnaw the wainscot head—and shake altogether in that room; at the time of this being in doing, they in the bed-chamber heard such strange dropping down from the roof of the room, that they supposed ’twas like the fall of money by the sound. Captain Cockaine not frighted with so small a noise (and lying near the chimney) stept out, and made shift to light a candle, by the light of which he perceived the room strewed over with broken glass, green, and some as it were pieces of broken bottles. He had not long been considering what it was, when suddainly his candle was hit out, and glass flew[Pg 36] about the room, that he made haste to the protection of the Coverlets, the noise of thundering rose more hideous than at any time before; yet, at a certain time, all vanisht into calmness. The morning after, was the glass about the room, which the maid, that was to make clean the rooms, swept up into a corner, and many came to see it. But Mr. Richard Crooke would stay no longer, yet as he stopt, going through Woodstock Town, he was there heard to say, that he would not lodge amongst them another night, for a Fee of £500.

Octob. 26. That night, every room had more fire and candles than before; however, around midnight, something came in that extinguished everything, then walked around the room, making a noise that couldn’t be compared to anything else. Sometimes it went to the sides of the beds and drew the curtains back and forth, then twirled them, walked around again, and returned to the bedposts, shaking them along with the entire bed, so that those in bed had to hold onto each other. Then it walked around the room again, went to the servants' bed, gnawed on the wainscoting, and shook everything in that room. While this was happening, those in the bedroom heard strange sounds dropping from the ceiling, which they thought sounded like money falling. Captain Cockaine, not frightened by the small noise (and lying near the chimney), stepped out and managed to light a candle, by the light of which he noticed the room was scattered with broken glass, green pieces, and what appeared to be fragments of broken bottles. He hadn’t been pondering for long when suddenly his candle was blown out, and glass flew around the room, prompting him to hurry for the safety of the bedding. The noise of the thundering grew louder than ever before; yet, eventually, everything faded into silence. The next morning, the glass was still scattered around, and the maid who was supposed to clean the rooms swept it into a corner, drawing many to come see it. However, Mr. Richard Crooke couldn’t stay any longer, and as he passed through Woodstock Town, he was heard saying that he wouldn’t stay among them another night, not even for a fee of £500.

Octob. 27. The Commissioners had not yet done their work, wherefore they must stay, and, being all men of the sword, they must not seem afraid to encounter with anything, though it be the Devill, therefore, with pistols charged, and drawn swords laied by their bed sides, they applied themselves to take some rest, when something, in the midst of night, so opened and shut the window casements, with such claps, that it awakened all that slept; some of them peeping out to look what was the matter with the windows, stones flew about the rooms as if hurled with many hands; some hit the walls, and some the bed’s head close above the pillows; the dints of which were then, and yet (it is conceived) are to be seen, thus sometime throwing stones; and sometime making thundering noise; for two hours space it ceast, and all was quiet till the morn. After their rising, and the maid come in to make the fire, they looked about the rooms; they found fourscore stones brought in that night, and, going to lay them together, in the corner,[Pg 37] where the glass (before mentioned) had been swept up, they found that every piece of glass had been carried away that night: many people came next day to see the stones, and all observed that they were not of such kind of stones as are naturall in the countrey thereabout; with these were noises like claps of thunder, or report of Cannon planted against the rooms; heard by all that lodged in the outer courts, to their astonishment; and at Woodstock Town, taken to be thunder.

Octob. 27. The Commissioners still hadn't finished their work, so they had to stay, and since they were all soldiers, they couldn't appear afraid to face anything, even the Devil. So, with loaded pistols and drawn swords ready by their bedsides, they tried to get some rest. In the middle of the night, something began opening and shutting the window casements with such loud bangs that it woke everyone up. Some of them peeked out to see what was going on with the windows, and stones started flying around the rooms as if thrown by many hands; some hit the walls, and some struck the headboards right above the pillows, leaving dents that were still visible then, and are thought to be visible even now. This strange activity involved both stone-throwing and loud thunderous noises, lasting for about two hours before it stopped and everything was quiet until morning. After they got up and the maid came in to start the fire, they looked around the rooms and found eighty stones that had come in during the night. When they gathered them in the corner, near where the previously mentioned glass had been swept up, they discovered that every piece of glass had been taken away that night. Many people came the next day to see the stones, and everyone noticed they were not the kind of stones naturally found in that area. Along with the stones were noises like thunderclaps or cannon fire aimed at the rooms, which could be heard by all who stayed in the outer courts, leaving them astonished; even in Woodstock Town, it was thought to be thunder.

Octob. 28. This night, both strange and differing noise from the former, first wakened Captain Hart who lodged in the bed-chamber, who hearing Roe and Brown to groan, called out to Cockaine and Crooke to come and help them, for Hart could not now stir himself. Cockaine would faine have answered, but he could not, or look about, something he thought, stopt both his breath and held down his eye lids. Amazed thus, he struggled and kickt about, till he had awaked Captain Crook, who, half asleep, grew very angry at his kicks, and multiplied words till it grew to an appointment in the field: but this fully recovered Cockaine to remember that Captain Hart had called for help, wherefore to them he ran in the other room, whom he found sadly groaning: where scraping in the chimney he found a candle and fire to light it; but had not gone two steps, when something blew the candle out, and threw him in the chair by the bed side, when presently cried out Captain Careless, with a most pittiful voice, Come hither, O come hither, brother Cockaine, the thing’s gone off me. Cockaine scarce[Pg 38] yet himself, helpt to set him up in his bed, and, after, Captain Hart; and having scarce done that to them, and also to the other two, they heard Captain Crook crying out, as if something had been killing him; Cockaine snacht up the sword that lay by their bed, and ran into the room to save Crook, but was in much more likelyhood to kill him, for at his coming the thing that pressed Crook, went off him, at which Crook started out of his bed, when Cockaine thought a spirit made at him, at which Crook cried out Lord help, Lord save me; Cockaine let fall his hand, and Crook embracing Cockaine desired his reconcilement: giving him many thanks for his deliverance, then rose they all and came together, discoursed sometimes godly, and sometimes praied, for all this while was there such stamping over the roof of the house, as if 1,000 horse had there been trotting. This night, all the stones brought in the night before, and laid up in the withdrawing room, were all carried away again by that which brought them in, which at the wonted time, left off, and, as it were, went out, and so away.

Octob. 28. Tonight, a strange and different noise from before first woke Captain Hart, who was staying in the bedroom. Hearing Roe and Brown groaning, he called out to Cockaine and Crooke to come help them, since Hart couldn't get up. Cockaine wanted to respond but couldn’t; something seemed to have taken his breath away and made his eyelids heavy. Amazed, he struggled and kicked around until he woke Captain Crook, who, half asleep, became very angry at the kicks, and their exchange escalated into a heated argument. This, however, helped Cockaine remember that Captain Hart had called for help, so he rushed to the other room, where he found them groaning sadly. Searching the chimney, he found a candle and some fire to light it; but after taking just two steps, something blew the candle out and knocked him into the chair by the bed. Captain Careless then cried out in a pitiful voice, “Come here, oh come here, brother Cockaine, the thing’s gone off me.” Cockaine barely regained himself and helped prop him up in bed, and then helped Captain Hart. Just as he finished with them and helped the other two, they heard Captain Crook yelling as though something were killing him. Cockaine grabbed the sword that lay by their bed and ran into the room to save Crook, but was more likely to harm him. As he entered, the thing that had been pressing Crook left him, causing Crook to jump out of bed. Cockaine thought a spirit was coming at him, which made Crook shout, “Lord help, Lord save me.” Cockaine dropped his sword, and Crook, embracing Cockaine, asked for reconciliation, thanking him profusely for his rescue. They all then got up, gathered together, and talked sometimes in a devout manner and sometimes prayed, while above them, there was such a stamping on the roof of the house that it sounded like a thousand horses were trotting around. That night, all the stones that had been brought in the night before and laid in the withdrawing room were taken away again by whatever had brought them in, which, at the usual time, stopped and seemed to leave, and then departed.

Octob. 29. Their businesse having now received so much forwardnesse, as to be neer dispatcht, they encouraged one the other, and resolved to try further, therefore they provided more lights and fires, and further, for their assistance, prevailed with their Ordinary Keeper to lodge amongst them, and bring his Mastive Bitch, and it was so this night with them, that they had no disturbance at all.

‘i>Octob. 29. Their project had progressed enough to be almost finished, so they motivated each other and decided to push on. They arranged for more lights and fires, and to help them out, convinced their regular caretaker to stay with them and bring his large dog. That night, they had no disturbances at all.

Octob. 30. So well had they past the night before, that this night they went to bed confident[Pg 39] and carelesse, untill, about 12 of the clock, something knockt at the door as with a smith’s great hammer, but with such force as if it had cleft the door; then entred something like a Bear, but seem’d to swell more big and walkt about the room, and out of one room into the other; treading so heavily, as the floore had not been strong enough to bear it; when it came to the bed chamber, it dasht against the beds heads some kind of glasse vessell, that broke in sundry pieces; and, sometimes, it would take up those pieces, and hurle them about the room, and into the other room; and when it did not hurle the glasse at their heads, it did strike upon the tables as if many smiths, with their greatest hammers, had been laying on as upon an anvill: sometimes it thumpt against the walls, as if it would beat a hole through; then upon their heads such stamping, as if the roof of the house were beating down upon their heads, and, having done thus during the space (as was conjectured) of two hours, it ceased and vanished, but with a more fierce shutting of the doors than at any time before. In the morning they found the pieces of glass about the room, and observed that it was much differing from that glasse, brought in three nights before, this being of a much thicker substance, which severall persons which came in carried away some pieces of. The Commissioners were in debate of lodging there no more, but all their businesse was not done, and some of them were so conceited as to believe, and to attribute the rest they enjoyed the night before this last unto the Mastive bitch; wherefore they resolved to get more[Pg 40] company, and the Mastive bitch, and try another night.

Octob. 30. They had such a good night before that this night, they went to bed feeling confident[Pg 39] and careless, until around midnight, something knocked on the door like a huge hammer, with enough force to seem like it had split the door. Then something entered that looked like a bear but seemed to grow bigger and walked around the room, moving from one room to another with such heavy footsteps that it felt like the floor couldn’t support it. When it reached the bedroom, it slammed into the bed’s headboard with some kind of glass vessel that shattered into pieces. Sometimes it would pick up those pieces and throw them around the room and into the other room; when it wasn’t throwing glass at their heads, it struck the tables as if many blacksmiths were pounding away with their biggest hammers. Occasionally it thumped against the walls, as if trying to break through; then there was thudding above them, sounding as if the roof were collapsing onto them. After doing this for what they estimated to be about two hours, it stopped and vanished, leaving the doors slamming shut more violently than before. In the morning, they found the glass pieces scattered around the room and noticed that they were quite different from the glass brought in three nights earlier, this glass being much thicker, which various visitors carried away some pieces of. The Commissioners discussed whether to stay there anymore, but they still had business left to do, and some of them were overly confident, believing that the enjoyable night they had before was due to the Mastiff dog. So, they decided to gather more[Pg 40] company along with the Mastiff dog and try again for another night.

Octob. 31. This night, the fires and lights prepared, the Ordinary Keeper and his bitch, with another man persuaded by him, they all took their beds, and fell asleep. But, about 12 at night, such rapping was on all sides of them, that it wakened all of them. As the doors did seem to open, the Mastive bitch fell fearfully a yelling, and presently ran fiercely into the bed to them in the truckle bed. As the thing came by the table, it struck so fierce a blow on that, as that it made the frame to crack; then took the warming pan from off the table and stroke it against the walls with so much force as that it was beat flat together, lid and bottom; now were they hit as they lay covered over head and ears within the bedclothes; Captain Carelesse was taken a sound blow on the head with the shoulder blade-bone of a dead Horse (before, they had been but thrown at when they peept up, and mist,) Brown had a shrewd blow on the leg with the back bone, and another on the head; and everyone of them felt severall blows of bones and stones through the bed clothes, for now these things were thrown as from an angry hand that meant further mischief; the stones flew in at the window as if shot out of a Gun, nor was the bursts lesse (as from without) than of a Cannon, and all the windows broken down. Now, as the hurling of the things did cease, and the thing walkt up and down, Captains Cockaine and Hart cried out, In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, What are you? what would you have? what[Pg 41] have we done that you disturb us thus? No voice replied (as the Captains said, yet some of their servants have said otherwise) and the noise ceast. Hereupon Captains Hart and Cockaine rose, who lay in the Bed-chamber, renewed the fire and lights, and one great candle in a candlestick they placed in the door, that might be seen by them in both the rooms; no sooner were they got to bed, but the noise arose on all sides more loud and hideous than at any time before, in so much (as to use the Captain’s own words) it returned and brought seven Devils worse than itself; and, presently, they saw the candle and candlestick in the passage of the door, dasht up to the roof of the room, by a kick of the hinder parts of a Horse, and after, with the Hoof trod out the snuffe, and so dasht out the Fire in the Chimnies. As this was done, there fell, as from the sieling, upon them in the Truckle beds, such quantities of water, as if it had been poured out of Buckets, which stunk worse than any earthly stink could make. And, as this was in doing, something crept under the High Beds, tost them up to the roof of the House, with the Commissioners in them, until the Testers of the Beds were beaten down upon them, and the Bedsted-frames broke under them. And here, some pause being made, they all, as if with one consent, started up, and ran down the stairs until they came into the Counsel-Hall, where two sate up a Brewing, but were now fallen asleep; those they scared much with wakening of them, having been much perplext before with the strange noise, which commonly was taken by them abroad[Pg 42] for thunder, sometimes for rumbling wind; here the Captains and their company got fire and candle, and everyone carrying something of either, they returned into the Presence-Chamber, where some applied themselves to make the fire, whilst others fell to Prayers, and, having got some clothes about them, they spent the residue of the night in singing Psalms and Prayers; during which, no noise was in that room, but most hideously round about, as at some distance.

Octob. 31. Tonight, with the fires and lights ready, the Ordinary Keeper and his dog, along with another man he had convinced, all settled into their beds and fell asleep. But around midnight, they were awakened by loud knocking sounds all around them. As the doors appeared to open, the dog began to howl in fear and rushed into the bed with them. As it passed the table, it struck it with such force that the frame cracked; it then took the warming pan from the table and slammed it against the walls with such power that it bent the lid and bottom together. They were all hit while covered in blankets; Captain Carelesse received a solid blow to the head from the shoulder blade of a dead horse (previously, they had only been tossed at when peeking up and misty), Brown got a sharp hit on the leg with the backbone and another on the head; and each of them felt several blows from bones and stones through the bedding, as if these things were being thrown by an angry hand intent on causing more harm. Stones flew in through the window as if shot from a gun, and the noise was just as loud (from outside) as that of a cannon, with all the windows shattering. When the throwing finally stopped and the noise moved about, Captains Cockaine and Hart shouted, In the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, what are you? What do you want? What have we done to disturb you like this? No voice answered (as the captains said, although some of their servants claimed otherwise), and the noise ceased. Then, Captains Hart and Cockaine, who were in the bedroom, got up, revived the fire and lights, placing a large candle in a candlestick at the door so they could see it from both rooms; no sooner were they back in bed than the noise erupted again from every direction, louder and more terrifying than before, to the point (using the Captain’s own words) it came back with seven devils worse than itself; and, shortly after, they saw the candle and candlestick in the doorway fling up to the ceiling, kicked there by the back end of a horse, then the hoof stomped out the wick, extinguishing the fire in the chimneys. As this happened, water poured down on them in the beds from the ceiling as if it had been dumped from buckets, smelling worse than any earthly stench could produce. Meanwhile, something crept under the high beds, tossing them up to the ceiling with the occupants until the bed canopies crashed down on them, and the bed frames broke beneath them. After a moment of pause, they all, as if in agreement, jumped up and rushed down the stairs until they reached the Council Hall, where two were brewing but had now fallen asleep; they startled those two awake, who had been quite troubled by the strange noise, which people outside commonly mistook for thunder or rumbling wind. The captains and their group found fire and candles, and each took something to carry as they went back into the Presence-Chamber, where some began to make the fire while others prayed, and having wrapped themselves in some clothes, they spent the rest of the night singing psalms and praying; during this time, no noise was heard in that room, but a dreadful sound was present all around, as if from a distance.

‘It should have been told before, how that when Captain Hare first rose this night (who lay in the Bed-Chamber next the fire) he found their Book of valuations crosse the embers smoaking, which he snacht up, and cast upon the Table there, which, the night before, was left upon the Table in the presence, amongst their other papers. This Book was, in the morning, found a handful burnt, and had burnt the Table where it lay; Brown the Clerk said, he would not for a 100 and a 100l. that it had been burnt a handful further.

‘It should have been mentioned earlier that when Captain Hare first got up that night (he was sleeping in the bedroom next to the fire), he found their book of valuations lying across the smoldering embers. He quickly grabbed it and threw it on the table, where it had been left the night before along with their other papers. In the morning, this book was found partially burned and had scorched the table underneath it. Brown the clerk remarked that he wouldn't have wanted it to be burned even a little bit more for a hundred pounds and a hundred more.’

‘This night it happened that there were six Cony-stealers, who were come with their Nets and Ferrets to the Cony-burrows by Rosamond’s Well, but with the noise this night from the Mannor-house, they were so terrified, that, like men distracted, away they ran, and left their Haies all ready pitched, ready up, and the Ferrets in the Cony-burrows.

‘That night, six rabbit poachers came with their nets and ferrets to the rabbit burrows by Rosamond’s Well. However, the noise coming from the manor house scared them so much that they ran away in a panic, abandoning their traps all set up and the ferrets in the rabbit burrows.

‘Now the Commissioners, more sensible of their danger, considered more seriously of their safety, and agreed to go and confer with Mr. Hoffman, the Minister of Wotton (a man not of the meanest note[Pg 43] for life or learning, by some esteemed more high) to desire his advice, together with his company and prayers. Mr. Hoffman held it too high a point to resolve on suddenly and by himself, wherefore, desired time to consider upon it, which, being agreed unto, he forthwith rode to Mr. Jenkinson and Mr. Wheat, the two next Justices of Peace, to try what Warrant they could give him for it. They both (as ’tis said from themselves) encouraged him to be assisting to the Commissioners, according to his calling.

Now the Commissioners, more aware of their danger, took their safety more seriously and decided to meet with Mr. Hoffman, the Minister of Wotton (a man known for his significant reputation in both life and learning, and regarded even more highly by some) to seek his advice, as well as his company and support in prayer. Mr. Hoffman felt it was too important to make a quick decision on his own, so he asked for some time to think it over. Once that was settled, he immediately went to see Mr. Jenkinson and Mr. Wheat, the next two Justices of Peace, to see what authority they could offer him on the matter. They both (as they reportedly said themselves) encouraged him to support the Commissioners, in line with his role.

By which it is to be noted that a Presbyterian Minister dares not encounter an Independent Devil.

‘But certain it is, that when they came to fetch him to go with them, Mr. Hoffman answered, That he would not lodge there one night, for £500, and being askt to pray with them, he held up his hands, and said, That he would not meddle upon any terms.

‘But it’s certain that when they came to get him to go with them, Mr. Hoffman answered that he wouldn’t stay there for one night, even for £500, and when they asked him to pray with them, he held up his hands and said that he wouldn’t get involved under any circumstances.

‘Mr. Hoffman refusing to undertake the quarrel, the Commissioners held it not safe to lodge where they had been thus entertained, any longer, but caused all things to be removed into the Chambers over the Gatehouse, where they staid but one night, and what rest they enjoyed there, we have but an uncertain relation of, for they went away early the next morning; but if it may be held fit to set down what hath been delivered by the report of others, they were also the same night much affrighted with dreadful apparitions; but, observing that these passages spread much in discourse, to be also in particulars taken notice of, and that the nature of it made not for their cause, they agreed to the concealing[Pg 44] of the things for the future; yet this is well known and certain, that the Gate-keeper’s wife was in so strange an agony in her bed, and in her bed-chamber such noise (whilst her husband was above with the Commissioners) that two maids in the next room to her durst not venture to assist her, but, affrighted, ran out to call company, and their Master, and found the woman (at their coming in) gasping for breath: and the next day said that she saw and suffered that, which, for all the world, she would not be hired to again.

‘Mr. Hoffman refused to take part in the argument, so the Commissioners decided it wasn't safe to stay where they had been treated this way any longer. They moved everything to the Chambers over the Gatehouse, where they only stayed for one night. The amount of rest they got there is uncertain since they left early the next morning. However, based on reports from others, they were also very frightened that night by terrifying apparitions. Noticing that these events were becoming widely discussed and didn't help their case, they decided to keep those details to themselves for the future. Yet, it is well known that the Gatekeeper’s wife was in such distress in her bed that there was so much noise in her bedroom (while her husband was upstairs with the Commissioners) that two maids in the next room were too scared to help her and ran out to call for assistance. When they returned, they found the woman gasping for breath. The next day, she claimed she saw and experienced things that she wouldn't go through again for all the money in the world.’

From Woodstock the Commissioners removed unto Euelme, and some of them returned to Woodstock, the Sunday sennight after (the Book of Valuations wanting something that was, for haste, left imperfect), but lodged not in any of those rooms where they had lain before, and yet were not unvisited (as they confess themselves) by the Devil, whom they called their nightly guest. Captain Crooke came not untill Tuesday night, and how he sped that night, the gate-keeper’s wife can tell, if she dareth; but, what she hath whispered to her gossips, shall not be made a part of this our Narrative, nor any more particulars which have fallen from the Commissioners themselves, and their servants to other persons; they are all, or most of them alive, and may add to it when they please, and, surely, have not a better way to be revenged of him who troubled them, than according to the Proverb, tell truth and shame the Devil.

From Woodstock, the Commissioners moved to Euelme, and some of them went back to Woodstock the Sunday after (the Book of Valuations missing something that was, due to haste, left incomplete), but they didn't stay in any of the rooms they had occupied before, and yet they were not unattended (as they admit) by the Devil, whom they referred to as their nightly guest. Captain Crooke didn't arrive until Tuesday night, and how he fared that night, the gatekeeper’s wife can tell, if she's brave enough; but what she has whispered to her friends will not be included in this Narrative, nor any additional details that have come from the Commissioners or their servants to others; they are all, or most of them, still alive and can contribute to it whenever they like, and surely, they have no better way to get back at the one who troubled them than, as the Proverb goes, to tell the truth and shame the Devil.

There remains this observation to be added, that on a Wednesday morning, all these Officers went away;[Pg 45] And that, since then, diverse persons of severall qualities, have lodged often and sometimes long in the same rooms both in the presence, withdrawing room and bed Chamber belonging unto his Sacred Majesty, yet none have had the least disturbance, or heard the smallest noise, for which the cause was not as ordinary, as apparent; except the Commissioners and their company, who came in order to the alienating and pulling down the house, which is well nigh performed.’

There’s one more thing to note: on a Wednesday morning, all these officers left;[Pg 45] Since then, various people from different backgrounds have often stayed, sometimes for long periods, in the same rooms, including the presence chamber, withdrawing room, and bedroom of His Sacred Majesty. Yet, no one has experienced the slightest disturbance or heard any noise that wasn’t completely normal and obvious; except for the Commissioners and their group, who came to dismantle and tear down the house, which is almost done.

As to the authenticity of the above, we are told in the Preface: ‘And now, as to the Penman of this Narrative, know that he was a Divine, and, at the time of those things acted, which are here related, the Minister and Schoolmaster of Woodstock, a person learned and discreet, nor byassed with factious humours, his name Widows, who, each day, put in writing what he heard from their mouthes, (and such things as they told to have befallen them the night before), therein keeping to their own words.’

As for the authenticity of what we've mentioned above, the Preface states: ‘And now, regarding the writer of this narrative, know that he was a scholar and, at the time of the events described here, the Minister and Schoolmaster of Woodstock. He was knowledgeable and sensible, not influenced by any party disputes. His name was Widows, who, each day, wrote down what he heard from them (as well as the things they said had happened the night before), staying true to their own words.’

There was also a metrical account[6] of these strange doings, printed in the year in which they occurred; but although it exactly tallies with the prose as above, it is not written in so refined a strain.

There was also a poetic version[6] of these strange events, published in the year they happened; but while it matches the prose mentioned above, it isn't written in such an elegant style.

The British Magazine for April, 1747 (vol. ii., p. 156) professes to give ‘The genuine history of the good devil of Woodstock, famous in the world[Pg 46] in the year 1649, and never accounted for, or at all understood to this time.’ It is by an anonymous writer, who says he found it in some original papers which had lately fallen into his hands, ‘under the name of authentick memoirs of the memorable Joseph Collins of Oxford, commonly known by the name of funny Joe,’ and it puts forth that this said Joe, under the name of Giles Sharp, entered the service of the Commissioners as a servant, and with the help of two friends, an unknown trap-door in the ceiling of the bedchamber, and some fulminating mercury, played the part of the Devil; but as the document is not known to be in existence, and is only mentioned in the pages of a magazine a hundred years afterwards, the reader may attach whatever credit he pleases to it. At all events, it proves that something very extraordinary, according to popular rumour, did take place at Woodstock during the Commissioners’ occupation.

The British Magazine for April 1747 (vol. ii., p. 156) claims to present "The genuine history of the good devil of Woodstock, famous in the world[Pg 46] in the year 1649, and never accounted for, or at all understood to this time." It’s written by an anonymous author who says he found it in some original papers that recently came into his possession, "under the name of authentic memoirs of the memorable Joseph Collins of Oxford, commonly known as funny Joe." The document states that this Joe, going by the name of Giles Sharp, worked for the Commissioners as a servant, and with the help of two friends, discovered a hidden trapdoor in the bedroom ceiling and used some fulminating mercury to play the role of the Devil. However, since this document is not known to exist and is only referenced in a magazine a hundred years later, readers can choose how much credence to give it. In any case, it indicates that something quite extraordinary, according to popular rumor, occurred at Woodstock during the Commissioners’ time there.

 

 


CHAPTER IV.

‘The Dæmon of Tedworth.’

‘The Demon of Tedworth.’

 

‘THE DÆMON OF TEDWORTH.[7]

‘THE DEMON OF TEDWORTH.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Master John Mompesson, of Tedworth in Wiltshire, being about the middle of March, in the year 1661, at a neighbouring Town, called Ludgarshal, heard a Drum beat there, and being concerned as a Commission Officer in the Militia, he enquired of the Bayliffe of the Town, at whose House he then was, what it meant. The Bayliffe told him that they had for some dayes been troubled by that Idle Drummer, who demanded money of the Constable, by virtue of a pretended pass, which he thought was counterfeit. Upon this Information Master Mompesson sent for the fellow, and ask’d him by what Authority he went up and down the Countrey in that manner, demanding money, and keeping a clutter with his Drum? The Drummer answered he had good Authority, and produced his pass, with a warrant under the hands of Sir William Cawly and Colonel Ayliffe of Gretenham. These papers[Pg 48] discover’d the knavery, for M. Mompesson knowing those Gentlemen’s hands, found that his pass and warrant were forgeries; and upon the discovery, commanded the vagrant to put off his Drum, and charged the Constable to carry him to the next Justice of Peace, to punish him according to the desert of his Insolence and Roguery. The fellow then confest the cheat, and begg’d earnestly for his Drum. But M. Mompesson told him that if he understood from Colonel Ayliffe, whose Drummer he pretended to be, that he had been an honest man, he should have it again; but in the interim he would secure it. So he left the Drum with the Bayliffe, and the Drummer in the Constable’s hands; who, it seems, after, upon intreaty, let him go.

‘Master John Mompesson, from Tedworth in Wiltshire, around the middle of March in 1661, was in a nearby town called Ludgarshal when he heard a drum beating. Concerned as a Commission Officer in the Militia, he asked the Bayliffe of the town, at whose house he was then visiting, what it was about. The Bayliffe informed him that they had been troubled for several days by an idle drummer who was demanding money from the Constable, claiming to have a pass that Master Mompesson suspected was fake. After this information, Master Mompesson called for the man and asked him by what authority he was wandering around the countryside, demanding money and making a racket with his drum. The drummer claimed he had legitimate authority and showed his pass, which had a warrant signed by Sir William Cawly and Colonel Ayliffe of Gretenham. These documents[Pg 48] revealed the trickery, as Master Mompesson, recognizing those gentlemen’s signatures, found that the pass and warrant were forgeries. Upon this discovery, he ordered the vagrant to put away his drum and instructed the Constable to take him to the nearest Justice of Peace to face punishment for his insolence and roguery. The man then admitted the cheat and earnestly pleaded for his drum. But Master Mompesson told him that if he heard from Colonel Ayliffe, whose drummer he claimed to be, that he had been honest, he would get it back; but in the meantime, he would keep it safe. So he left the drum with the Bayliffe and the drummer with the Constable; who, it seems, later let him go after some pleading.

‘About the midst of April following, when M. M. was preparing for a Journey to London, the Bayliffe sent the Drum to his house; and, being returned, his wife told him that they had been much affrighted in the night by Thieves, during his absence; and that the House had like to have been broken up. He had not been at home above three nights, when the same noise returned that had disturbed his Family when he was abroad. It was a very great knocking at his Doors, and the out side of his House. M. M. arose, and with a brace of Pistols in his hands, went up and down searching for the cause of the Disturbance. He open’d the door, where the great knocking was, and presently the noise was at another. He opened that also, and went forth, rounding his House, but could discover nothing; only he still heard a strange noise and[Pg 49] hollow sound; but could not perceive what was the occasion of it. When he was returned to his Bed, the noise was a Thumping and Drumming on the top of his House, which continued a good space, and then by degrees went off into the Air.

About the middle of April the following year, when M. M. was getting ready for a trip to London, the Bailiff sent the Drum to his house; and when he returned, his wife told him that they had been really scared during the night by thieves while he was away, and that their home nearly got broken into. He had only been home for three nights when the same noise that had disturbed his family while he was gone returned. It was a loud knocking at his doors and on the outside of his house. M. M. got up, armed with a couple of pistols, and looked around to find the source of the disturbance. He opened the door where the loud knocking was coming from, and then the noise moved to another door. He opened that one too and stepped outside, walking around his house, but he couldn’t find anything; he just kept hearing a strange noise and[Pg 49] a hollow sound, but couldn’t figure out what was causing it. When he returned to bed, the noise turned into a thumping and drumming on the roof of his house, which went on for a while before gradually fading away into the night.

‘After this It would come 5 nights together, and absent itself 3. Knocking very hard at the out-sides of the House, which is most of it, of Board. This It did, constantly, as they were going to sleep, either early or late. After a month’s racket without, It came into the room where the Drum lay, where It would be 4 or 5 nights in 7, making great hollow sounds, and sensibly shaking the Beds and Windows. It would come within half an hour after they were in Bed, and stay almost two. The sign of Its approach was an hurling in the Air over the House; and at Its recess they should hear a Drum beat, like the breaking up of a Guard. It continued in this Room for the space of two months; the Gentleman himself lying there to observe It: and though It was very troublesome in the fore part of the night, yet, after two hours disturbance, It would desist, and leave all in quietness: At which time perhaps the Laws of the Black Society required Its presence at the general Rendezvous elsewhere.

‘After this It would show up for 5 nights in a row and then disappear for 3. It would knock really hard on the outside of the house, which is mostly made of boards. It did this consistently as they were settling down for the night, whether it was early or late. After a month of this racket outside, It came into the room where the Drum was, staying for 4 or 5 nights out of 7, making loud hollow sounds and noticeably shaking the beds and windows. It would arrive about half an hour after they went to bed and stay for almost two hours. The sign of Its arrival was a rush in the air over the house, and during Its absence, they could hear a Drum beating, like the dispersing of a guard. It stayed in this room for two months; the gentleman himself lay there to observe It: and although It was quite bothersome at the beginning of the night, after two hours of disturbance, It would stop and leave everything in peace: at which time, perhaps, the rules of the Black Society required Its presence at the general Rendezvous elsewhere.

‘About this time the Gentleman’s Wife was brought to Bed; the noise came a little that night she was in Travail, but then forbore for three weeks till she had recover’d strength. After this civil cessation, it return’d in a ruder manner than before, applying wholly to the younger children; whose Bedsteads It would beat with that violence that all[Pg 50] present would expect, when they would fall in pieces. Those that laid their hands upon them, could feel no blows, but perceived them to shake exceedingly. It would for an hour together beat, what they Call Roundheads and Cuckolds—the Tattoo, and several other Points of Warre, and that as dextrously as any Drummer. After which It would get under the Bed, and scratch there as if It had Iron Tallons. It would lift the children up in their Beds, follow them from one room to another; and, for a while, applied to none particularly but them.

‘Around this time, the Gentleman’s Wife gave birth; there was some noise the night she was in labor, but then it stopped for three weeks while she regained her strength. After this civil cessation, the noise came back in a ruder way than before, focusing entirely on the younger children; it would hit their bedframes with such force that everyone present expected them to break apart. Those who touched them could feel no blows but noticed they shook violently. It would continuously beat what they called Roundheads and Cuckolds—the Tattoo, and several other military signals, as skillfully as any drummer. After that, It would go under the bed and scratch there as if It had iron claws. It would lift the children up in their beds and follow them from one room to another, and for a while, it focused on them specifically.

‘There was a Cock-loft in the House which had been observed hitherto to be untroubled; thither they removed their children, putting them to bed while it was fair day: and yet they were no sooner covered, but the unwelcome Visitant was come, and played his tricks as before.

‘There was an attic in the house that had been quiet until now; they took their children there, putting them to bed while it was still light out: and yet, as soon as they were settled in, the unwelcome Visitant arrived and started causing trouble again.

‘On the 5th of Novemb. 1662. It kept a mighty noise, and one of the Gentleman’s Servants observing two Boards in the children’s room that seemed to move, he bade It give him one of them, and presently the Board came within a yard of him. The Fellow added, Nay, let me have it in my hand: upon which it was shuft quite home. The man thrust it back, and the Dæmon returned it to him, and so from one to another at least 20 times together, till the Gentleman forbad his servant such Familiarities. That morning It left a Sulphurous smell behind It, very displeasant and offensive.... At night the Minister of the place, Mr. Cragge, and many of the Neighbours came to the House—and went to prayer at the Children’s Bed-side, where, at that time It was[Pg 51] very troublesome and loud. During the time of Prayer It with-drew into the Cock-Loft, but, the Service being ended, It returned; and in the sight and presence of the company, the Chairs walked about the Room, the Children’s Shooes were thrown over their heads, and every loose thing moved about the Chamber; also a Bed staffe was thrown at the Minister, which hit him on the Leg, but so favourably, that a lock of Wooll could not have fallen more softly. And a circumstance more was observed, viz., that it never in the least roul’d, nor mov’d from the place where it lighted.

‘On the 5th of Novemb. 1662, it made a loud noise, and one of the gentleman’s servants noticed two boards in the children’s room that seemed to be moving. He asked it to give him one of them, and suddenly the board came within a yard of him. The man said, Nay, let me have it in my hand: then it was pushed right up to him. The man pushed it back, and the dæmon returned it to him, and this went back and forth at least 20 times until the gentleman forbade his servant such familiarities. That morning it left a sulphurous smell behind, very displeasant and offensive.... At night, the minister of the place, Mr. Cragge, and many of the neighbors came to the house—and prayed by the children’s bedside, where, at that time it was[Pg 51] very troublesome and loud. During the prayer, it withdrew into the loft, but when the service ended, it returned; and in front of the gathered company, the chairs moved around the room, the children’s shoes were thrown over their heads, and everything loose moved about the chamber; also a bedstaff was thrown at the minister, hitting him on the leg, but so gently that a lock of wool couldn’t have fallen more softly. Another thing noted was that it never rolled or moved from the spot where it landed.

‘The Gentleman perceiving that It so much persecuted the little Children, lodg’d them out at a Neighbour’s House, and took his eldest daughter, who was about 10 years of Age, into his own Chamber, where It had not been in a month before. But no sooner was she in Bed, but the troublesome Guest was with her, and continued his unquiet visits for the space of three weeks, during which time It would beat the Drum, and exactly answer any Tune that was knock’d, or called for. The House where the Gentleman had lodged his Children, being full of Strangers, he was forced to take them home again; and, because they had never observed any disturbance in the Parlor, he laid them there, where also their old Visitant found them; but, at this time, troubled them no otherwise than by plucking them by the hair and night-cloathes.

The man noticed that It was bothering the little kids a lot, so he sent them to stay at a neighbor's house and took his eldest daughter, who was about 10 years old, into his own room, where It hadn’t been in a month. But as soon as she got into bed, the annoying guest showed up again and kept visiting her for three weeks. During that time, It would beat on a drum and perfectly match any tune that was knocked or called for. Since the house where the man had sent his kids was full of strangers, he had to bring them back home. Since they hadn’t noticed any disturbances in the living room, he put them there, but their old visitor found them again; this time, it only bothered them by pulling their hair and nightgowns.

It would sometimes lift up the Servants with their Beds, and lay them down again gently, without any more prejudice than the fright of being[Pg 52] carried to the Drummer’s quarters. And at other times It would lie like a great weight upon their Feet.

It would sometimes lift the Servants with their beds and gently lay them down again, causing no more harm than the scare of being [Pg 52] taken to the Drummer’s quarters. Other times, It would feel like a heavy weight on their feet.

‘’Twas observed, that when the noise was loudest, and came with the most suddain and surprizing violence, yet no Dog would move. The Knocking was oft so boysterous and rude, that it hath been heard at a considerable distance in the Fields, and awakened the Neighbours in the Village, none of which live very near this house.

It was noticed that when the noise was the loudest and came with the most sudden and surprising violence, not a single dog would budge. The knocking was often so loud and disruptive that it could be heard from quite a distance in the fields, waking up the neighbors in the village, none of whom live very close to this house.

‘About the latter end of Decemb. 1662. the Drummings were less frequent, and the noise the Fiend made, was a gingling, as it had been of money, occasioned, as ’twas thought, by some discourse of an antient Gentlewoman, Mother to M. M. (who was one day saying to a Neighbour that talked of Fairies leaving money, that she should like It well, if It would leave them some to make amends for the trouble It made them) for that night there was a great chinking of money all the house over; but he that rose earliest the next morning, was ne’re a groat the richer. After this It desisted from its ruder noises, and employed It self about little apish Tricks, and less troublesome Caprichios. On Christmas Eve, an hour before day, one of the little Boyes arising out of his Bed, was hit on a sore place in his Heel by the latch of the Door, which the waggish Dæmons had pluckt out and thrown at him. The Pin that fastened it was so small, that ’twas for the credit of his Opticks that he pick’t it out without Candle-light. The night after Christmas Day, It threw all the old Gentlewoman’s Cloaths[Pg 53] about the Room, and hid her Bible in the Ashes. In such impertinent ludicrous fagaries, it was frequent. After this the Spirit was very troublesome to a Servant of M. Mompesson’s, who was a stout fellow, and of sober conversation.... His Master permitted him to give this proof of his courage, and lodg’d him in the next room to his own. There was John engarrison’d, and provided for the assault with a trusty Sword, and other implements of War. And, for some time, there was scarce a night past without some doubty action and encounter, in which the success was various. One while, John’s bag and baggage would be in the enemy’s power, Doublet and Breeches surprized, and his Shooes raised in rebellion against him; and then lusty John by Dint of Weapon recovers all again, suppresseth the insurrection of his Shooes, and holds his own in spight of Satan and the Drummer. And for the most part, our combatant came off with honour and advantage, except when his enemy outwatch’d and surprized him, and then he’s made a prisoner, bound hand and foot, and at the mercy of the Goblin; till he hath got the opportunity of recovering his Diabolical Blade, and then our Champion is in good plight again....

‘Toward the end of December 1662, the Drummings were less frequent, and the noise the Fiend made resembled a jingling, as if it were money, possibly triggered by some conversation with an elderly woman, mother to M. M. (who one day mentioned to a neighbor discussing Fairies leaving money that she would be pleased if It would leave them some to make up for the trouble It caused). That night, there was a loud clinking of money throughout the house; but the first person to get up the next morning found himself no richer. After this, It stopped making its ruder noises and focused on little silly tricks and less bothersome caprices. On Christmas Eve, an hour before dawn, one of the little boys got out of bed and was hit on a sore spot on his heel by the latch of the door, which the mischievous Dæmons had pulled out and thrown at him. The pin that held it was so tiny that it was to his credit that he managed to get it out without any light. The night after Christmas Day, It scattered all the old woman’s clothes[Pg 53] around the room and hid her Bible in the ashes. In such silly, ridiculous antics, it was often seen. After this, the Spirit became a nuisance to a servant of M. Mompesson’s, who was a tough guy with a serious demeanor.... His master allowed him to prove his bravery and placed him in the next room to his own. There was John, prepared for battle with a trusty sword and other tools of war. For a while, hardly a night passed without some daring action and clash, with varying outcomes. At times, John’s belongings would fall into enemy hands, his Doublet and Breeches captured, and his shoes revolting against him; then, brave John would reclaim everything through force, suppress the rebellion of his Shoes, and maintain his ground despite Satan and the Drummer. Most of the time, our fighter emerged with honor and success, except when his enemy outlasted him and caught him off guard, making him a prisoner, bound hand and foot, at the mercy of the Goblin; until he managed to recover his Diabolical Blade, and then our Champion was back in good shape again....

‘About the beginning of Jan. 1662 they were wont to hear a singing in the chimney, before It came down. And one night, about this time, Lights were seen in the House: One of which came into M. Mompesson’s Chamber, which seemed blue and glimmering, and caused a great stiffness in their eyes that saw it. After this light, something was[Pg 54] heard coming up the Stairs, as if it had been some one without Shooes. The light was also 4 or 5 times seen in the Children’s Chamber; and the Maids confidently affirm that the doors were at least ten times opened, and shut in their sight. They heard a noise at the same time when the Doors were opened, as if half a dozen had entred in together. After which, some were heard to walk about the room, and one rusled as if it had been in silk. The like M. M. himself once heard.

‘Around early January 1662, they used to hear a singing in the chimney, before It came down. One night around this time, lights were seen in the house: one of which entered M. Mompesson’s bedroom, appearing blue and glimmering, causing a great stiffness in the eyes of those who saw it. After this light, something was[Pg 54] heard coming up the stairs, as if someone was walking without shoes. The light was also seen four or five times in the children’s bedroom; and the maids confidently claimed that the doors were opened and closed at least ten times in front of them. They heard a noise at the same time as the doors opened, as if half a dozen people had entered together. After that, some footsteps were heard moving around the room, and one rustled as if it were in silk. The same thing M. M. himself once heard.

‘During the time of the Knocking, when many were present, a Gentleman of the company said, Satan, If the Drummer sets thee a work, give three Knocks, and no more, which It did very distinctly, and stopt. Then the Gentleman knockt, to see if It would answer him as It was wont, but It remained quiet. He further tryed It the same way, bidding It, for confirmation, if It were the Drummer, to give 5 Knocks and no more that night, which It did accordingly, and was silent all the night after. This was done in the presence of Sir Tho. Chamberlain of Oxfordshire and several others.

‘During the Knocking event, when many people were there, a gentleman in the group said, Satan, if the Drummer prompts you, give three knocks, and nothing more. It did so clearly and then stopped. The gentleman knocked to see if It would respond to him as It usually did, but It stayed silent. He tried again, asking It, for confirmation, to give 5 knocks if It was indeed the Drummer, and It obliged, then remained quiet for the rest of the night. This occurred in front of Sir Tho. Chamberlain of Oxfordshire and several others.

‘On Saturday morning, Jan. 10. an hour before day, the Drum was beaten upon the out-sides of M. Mompesson’s Chamber, from whence It went to the other end of the House, where some Gentlemen, Strangers, lay, playing at their door, and without, 4 or 5. several Times, and so went off into the Air.

‘On Saturday morning, Jan. 10, an hour before dawn, the Drum was beaten on the outside of M. Mompesson’s Chamber, then moved to the other end of the House, where some gentlemen, strangers, were staying, playing at their door and outside, 4 or 5 times, and then it faded into the air.

‘The next night, a Smith of the Village lying with John, they heard a noise in the room, as if one had been shooing of a horse there; and somewhat[Pg 55] came, as it were, with a pair of Pincers, and snipt at the Smith’s Nose, most part of the Night.

‘The next night, a blacksmith from the village was lying with John, and they heard a noise in the room, like someone was shooing a horse; then something[Pg 55] came in, as if with a pair of Pincers, and clipped at the blacksmith’s nose for most of the night.

‘One morning M. Mompesson rising early to go a Journey, heard a great noise below, where the Children lay, and, running down, with a Pistol in his hand, heard this voice, A Witch, A Witch, as they had also heard it once before; but, upon his entrance, all was quiet. Having, one night played some little pranks at M. Mompesson’s Bed’s feet, It went into another Bed, in which one of his Daughter’s lay, where It passed from side to side, and lifted her up, as It went under her. At that time there were three kindes of noises in the Bed. They endeavoured to thrust at It with a Sword, but It very carefully avoided them, still skipping under the Child, when they were ready to thrust. The night after, It came panting like a Dog out of breath; upon which one took a Bed-Staff to knock, which was taken out of her hand, and thrown away with some violence. Upon this the company came up, and, presently, the room was filled with a bloomy noysome smell, and was very hot; though without Fire, and in midst of a very sharp and severe winter. It continued in the Bed, panting and scratching an hour and half, and then went into the next Chamber, where it knock’d a little, and seemed to rattle a chain. Thus it did for two or three nights together.

One morning, M. Mompesson got up early to go on a trip and heard a loud noise coming from where the kids were sleeping. Grabbing a pistol, he ran downstairs and heard them shout, A Witch, A Witch, just as they had before. But when he entered the room, everything went quiet. One night, some mischievous spirit had played tricks at the foot of M. Mompesson’s bed, then moved to another bed where one of his daughters was sleeping. It moved from side to side and lifted her up as it went underneath her. At that time, there were three different kinds of noises coming from the bed. They tried to stab It with a Sword, but It skillfully dodged them, continuing to skip under the child whenever they were about to strike. The next night, It came out panting like a dog that had run a long distance. One person grabbed a bedpost to hit It, but it was snatched from her hand and thrown away with force. Following that, more people came in, and soon the room was filled with a bloomy noysome smell and felt very hot, even though there was no fire and it was the middle of a very sharp and severe winter. It stayed in the bed, panting and scratching for an hour and a half before going into the next room, where it knocked a bit and seemed to rattle a chain. This went on for two or three nights in a row.

‘After this, the old Gentlewoman’s Bible was found in the Ashes open, the paper side being downwards. M. Mompesson took it up, and observed that it lay open at the third chapter of S. Mark, in which there is mention of the unclean spirits falling[Pg 56] down before our Saviour; of his giving power to the 12 to cast out Devils, and of the Scribes’ opinion, that he cast them out through Beelzebub. The next night they strewed ashes over the Chamber, to see what impressions It would leave. And in the morning, found in one place the resemblance of a great Claw, in another, of a lesser; some Letters in another, which they could make nothing of; besides many Circles and Scratches in the Ashes; all which, I suppose, were ludicrous devices, by which the sportful Dæmon made pastime with human Ignorance and Credulity.

‘After this, the old lady’s Bible was found in the ashes, open with the paper side down. M. Mompesson picked it up and noticed that it was open to the third chapter of S. Mark, which mentions the unclean spirits falling[Pg 56] down before our Savior; his giving power to the 12 to cast out demons, and the Scribes’ belief that he cast them out through Beelzebub. The next night, they spread ashes over the room to see what impressions It would leave. In the morning, they found the shape of a large claw in one spot, a smaller one in another, and some letters that they couldn't decipher; plus many circles and scratches in the ashes; all of which, I believe, were funny tricks that the playful demon used to entertain itself at the expense of human ignorance and credulity.

‘About this time, my[8] curiosity drew me to the House, to be a witness of some of those strange passages. It had ceased from It’s pranks of Drumming, and ruder noises, before I came; but most of the more remarkable circumstances before related were confirmed to me there, by several of the Neighbours together, who had been present at them. At that time It used to haunt the Children; I heard It scratch very loudly and distinctly in their Bed, behind the Boulster. I thrust in my hand to the place where the noise seemed to be, upon which It withdrew to another part of the Bed; and, upon the taking out of my hand, It returned as before. I had heard of It’s imitating noises, and therefore made the trial, by scratching certain determinate times upon the Sheet, as 5. and 7. and 10. which It did also, and still stopt at my number. After a[Pg 57] while It went into the midst of the Bed, under the Children, and there panted like a Dog, very loudly. I put my hand upon the place, and felt the Bed bear up against it, as if something had thrust it up; but, by grasping, could feel nothing but the Feathers: and there was nothing under it. The motion It caused by this panting was so strong, that it shook the Rooms and Windows. It continued thus for more than half an hour, while I stayed, and as long after. I was certain that there could be no fallacy nor deceit in these passages, which I critically examined; and I am sure there was nothing of fear or imagination in the case; for I was no more concerned than I am at the Writing this Relation.

‘Around this time, my curiosity led me to the House to witness some of those strange events. It had stopped its pranks of drumming and louder noises before I arrived, but several neighbors who had been present confirmed most of the remarkable events I had heard about. At that time, it used to haunt the children; I heard it scratching very loudly and clearly in their bed, behind the bolster. I reached into the spot where the noise seemed to be, and it moved to another part of the bed; when I pulled my hand out, it came back as before. I had heard about its ability to imitate sounds, so I tested it by scratching the sheet at specific intervals, like 5, 7, and 10, and it copied my rhythm, stopping at my number. After a while, it went to the middle of the bed, under the children, and there it panted like a dog, quite loudly. I placed my hand on the spot and felt the bed pushing up against it, as if something was beneath, but grasping revealed nothing but feathers, and there was nothing under it. The movement it caused with this panting was so strong that it shook the rooms and windows. It continued like this for over half an hour while I was there and even longer afterward. I was certain there was no trickery or deceit in these occurrences, which I examined carefully; and I know there was no fear or imagination involved because I was no more concerned than I am while writing this account.’

‘But to proceed with M. Mompesson’s own particulars.

‘But to continue with M. Mompesson’s own details.

‘There came one morning a light into the Children’s Chamber, and the voice, crying, A Witch, A Witch, for at least an hundred times together. M. M. seeing at a time some Wood move that was in the Chimney, when no one was near, discharged a Pistol into it; after which they found several drops of Blood on the Hearth, and in divers places of the Stairs.

‘One morning, light filled the Children’s Chamber, and a voice cried out, A Witch, A Witch, at least a hundred times in a row. M. M., noticing some wood moving in the chimney when no one was around, fired a pistol into it; afterward, they found several drops of blood on the hearth and in various places on the stairs.

There was a seeming calm in the House for 2 or 3 nights after the discharge of the Pistol; but then It came again, applying Itself to a little Child, newly taken from Nurse; which it so persecuted, that It would not let the poor Infant rest for two nights together, nor suffer a Candle in the Room, but would carry them away up the Chimney, or throw them under the Bed. It so scared this Child by[Pg 58] leaping upon it, that for some hours, it could not be recovered out of the fright. Insomuch as they were inforced again to remove the Children out of the House. The next night, after they were gone, something about midnight came up the Stairs, and knockt at M. Mompesson’s door; but he, lying still, It went up another pair of Stairs, to his Man’s Chamber, to whom It appeared, standing at his Bed’s foot. The exact shape and proportion he could not discover; but saw a great body, with two red and glaring eyes, which for some time were fixt steddily upon him, and, at length, disappeared.

There was a noticeable calm in the House for 2 or 3 nights after the discharge of the Pistol; but then It returned, targeting a little Child, who had just been taken from Nurse; it persecuted the poor Infant so much that It wouldn’t let the child rest for two nights in a row, nor allow a Candle in the Room, but would carry them up the Chimney or throw them under the Bed. It scared this Child by[Pg 58] leaping on it, causing the child to be so frightened that it couldn’t calm down for several hours. Consequently, they had to move the Children out of the House again. The next night, after they left, something came up the Stairs around midnight and knocked on M. Mompesson’s door; but he stayed quiet, so It went up another flight of Stairs to his Servant’s room, where It appeared, standing at the foot of his Bed. He couldn’t make out the exact shape and size, but he saw a large figure with two red and glaring eyes, which were fixed on him for a while before eventually disappearing.

‘Another night, Strangers being present, It purr’d in the Children’s Bed like a Cat; and at that time the Cloaths and Children were lift up from the Bed, and 6 men could not keep them down. Upon this they removed them from thence, intending to have ript open the Bed: but they were no sooner laid in another, but this second Bed was more troubled than the former. It continued thus 4 hours, and so beat the Children’s legs against the Bed-posts, that they were forced to arise, and sit up all night. After this It would empty Chamber-pots into their Beds, and strew them with Ashes; and that though they were never so carefully watch’t, It put a long piked Iron into M. Mompesson’s Bed, and, into his Mother’s, a naked Knife upright. It would fill porringers with Ashes, throw every thing about, and keep a noise all day.

‘Another night, with strangers present, It purred in the Children’s Bed like a Cat; and at that time the clothes and children were lifted up from the bed, and six men couldn't hold them down. After this, they moved them to another bed, intending to rip it open: but as soon as they were laid down in that one, this second bed was even more troubled than the first. It continued like this for four hours, and banged the children’s legs against the bedposts, forcing them to get up and stay awake all night. After this, It would dump chamber pots into their beds and scatter ashes everywhere; and even though they were being watched carefully, It put a long, pointed iron into Mr. Mompesson’s bed, and a naked knife upright into his mother’s bed. It would fill bowls with ashes, throw everything around, and make noise all day long.

‘About the beginning of April 1663. a Gentleman that lay in the house had all his money turn’d black in his Pockets. And M. Mompesson, one morning,[Pg 59] coming into his Stable, found the Horse he was wont to ride, on the ground, with one of his hinder Legs in his mouth, and so fastned there, that ’twas difficult work for several men, with a Leaver, to get it out. After this there were some other remarkable things; but my account goes no farther: Only M. Mompesson told me, that afterwards the house was several nights beset with 7 or 8 in the shape of men, who, as soon as a Gun was discharged, would shuffle away together into an Arbour.

‘Around the beginning of April 1663, a gentleman staying in the house found all his money had turned black in his pockets. One morning, M. Mompesson, while entering his stable, discovered the horse he usually rode on the ground with one of its hind legs in its mouth, so tightly that it was hard for several men, using a lever, to free it. After that, there were some other notable occurrences, but my account doesn't go any further: M. Mompesson later told me that the house was surrounded for several nights by 7 or 8 figures resembling men, who would quickly shuffle away into a grove whenever a gun was fired.’

The Drummer was tryed at the Assize at Salisbury, condemned to the Islands, and was, accordingly, sent away: but I know not how, made a shift to come back again. And ’tis observable, that during all the time of his restraint, and absence, the House was in quiet; but, as soon as ever he came back, the disturbance also returned. He had been a Souldier under Crumwel, and used to talk much of gallant Books he had of an odd Fellow’s, who was counted a Wizard.’

The Drummer Boy was tried at the Assize at Salisbury, sentenced to the Islands, and was sent away accordingly; however, somehow he managed to come back. It's interesting that during his time away, everything was quiet in the House, but as soon as he returned, the chaos started up again. He had been a soldier under Crumwell, and he often talked about the impressive books he had from an eccentric guy who was considered a wizard.

 

 


CHAPTER V.

‘The Dæmon of Burton’—‘Strange and Wonderful News from Yowel, in Surrey’—The Story of Mrs. Jermin—A Case at Welton—‘The Relation of James Sherring.’

‘The Dæmon of Burton’—‘Strange and Wonderful News from Yowel, in Surrey’—The Story of Mrs. Jermin—A Case at Welton—‘The Relation of James Sherring.’

 

The next case (in chronological order) that I have met with is very similar to that of Mompesson, and, like that, shows the trivialities to which this species of Devil could descend, apparently, with no object.

The next case (in chronological order) that I encountered is very similar to Mompesson's, and, like that case, highlights the trivial things this type of Devil could sink to, seemingly without reason.

 

‘THE DÆMON OF BURTON.[9]

‘THE DÆMON OF BURTON.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘There is a Farm in Burton, a Village in the Parish of Weobley, in this County,[10] which Mr. William Bridges, a Linnen-Draper in London, has in Mortgage from one Thomas Tompkins, a decay’d Yeoman man. This Farm was, about Michaelmas, 1669. taken by Lease by Mrs. Elizabeth Bridges, to commence from February then next; Soon after this Tenant was entered on the Farm, and lodg’d in the House, some Familiar began to act apish Pranks, by knocking boldly at the door in the dusk of the[Pg 61] Evening, and the like, early in the Morning, but no body to be seen.

There is a farm in Burton, a village in the parish of Weobley, in this county, [10] which Mr. William Bridges, a linen draper in London, has mortgaged from one Thomas Tompkins, a declining yeoman. This farm was leased by Mrs. Elizabeth Bridges around Michaelmas in 1669, set to start in February of the following year. Soon after the tenant moved into the farm and settled in the house, some familiar spirit started playing tricks, like knocking loudly at the door in the evening dusk and early morning, but no one was ever seen.

‘After this, the Stools and Forms, though left in their proper places, were, every night set round the fire, which the Tenant perceiving, she set them next night under the Table, and next morning they were found set orderly about the fire as before, and a continual noise of Cats heard all night, but never seen.

‘After this, the stools and benches, although left in their usual spots, were moved every night to gather around the fire. The tenant noticed this, so she placed them under the table the next night, but by the next morning, they were back arranged around the fire as before, and there was a constant noise of cats heard all night, yet they were never seen.

‘Afterwards, the Tenant having in a Room a heap of Malt, and another of Vetches, the two parcels were found next morning exactly mingled together, and put into a new heap.

‘Afterward, the tenant had a pile of malt in one room and a pile of vetches in another, and the next morning, the two piles were found completely mixed together and formed into a new pile.

‘Another time she had baked a Batch of Bread, and laid the Loaves over night on a Table; next morning the Loaves were all gone, and, after search made, they were found in another Room, hid in Tubs, and covered with linnen Cloathes, and all this while the Tenant had the keys of the doors in her pocket, and found the doors in the morning fast lock’d as she left them over night: so, also, her Cheeses and meat were often carried out of one Room into another, whilst the doors were fast lock’d, and sometimes convey’d into the Orchard.

‘Another time she had baked a batch of bread and left the loaves on a table overnight. The next morning, all the loaves were gone, and after searching, they were found in another room, hidden in tubs and covered with linen cloths. All this time, the tenant had the keys to the doors in her pocket and found the doors locked in the morning just as she had left them the night before. Similarly, her cheeses and meat were often moved from one room to another while the doors were locked, and sometimes taken out to the orchard.

‘Then the Tenant having set Cabbidg-Plants in her Garden, in the night the Plants were pull’d up, and laid in several formes, as Crosses, Flower-de-Luces, and the like. She caus’d them to be set again, and the Ground finely raked about, to the end they might see if any footsteps might be discovered in the morning, when the Plants were found pull’d up as before, and no track or footstep to be found[Pg 62] or perceived; the Plants were set a third time, and then they continued unmoved.

‘Then the Tenant, after planting cabbage plants in her garden, discovered that during the night the plants had been pulled up and arranged in various shapes, like crosses, lilies, and similar forms. She had them replanted and the ground carefully raked to see if any footprints could be found in the morning. When the plants were found uprooted again, no tracks or footprints were visible or detected; the plants were replanted a third time, and this time they remained undisturbed.[Pg 62]

‘She had in her Cheese-chamber many Cheeses upon Shelves, and a Bag of Hops in the same Room. One night, the Cheeses were all laid on the floor in several formes, and the Hops all strewed about the Room, and the Chamber door found fast lock’d in the morning.

‘She had many cheeses on shelves in her cheese room, along with a bag of hops in the same space. One night, the cheeses were scattered on the floor in various shapes, the hops were strewn all around the room, and the chamber door was found securely locked in the morning.

‘Another night in the Buttery there were several dishes of cold Meat left upon a hanging Shelf; in the morning, the Table Cloath was found orderly laid on the Floor, and the Dishes set on it, and most of the Meat eaten, onely a manners bit left in every Dish; yet there were silver Spoons, which lay by the Dishes, and none of them diminished.

‘Another night in the Buttery, several plates of cold meat were left on a hanging shelf. In the morning, the tablecloth was found neatly spread on the floor, with the dishes placed on it, and most of the meat was gone, with only a small portion left in each dish. However, there were silver spoons by the dishes, and none of them had been taken.’

‘At another time she had left half a rosted Pig, which was design’d for breakfast next day, when the Pig was call’d for, there was not one bit of either Skin or Flesh left, but the Bones of the Pig, lay orderly in the Dish, and not one of them unjoynted or misplac’d.

‘At another time she had left half a roasted pig, which was meant for breakfast the next day. When the pig was requested, there wasn't a single piece of skin or meat left; only the bones of the pig lay neatly in the dish, and none of them were out of joint or misplaced.

‘Whilst these, and many other such pleasant tricks were play’d in the Rooms that were lock’d to make a discovery of any deceipt, if possible, the entrance of the doors were all strew’d with sifted ashes, and no footstep or track of anything was found in the morning, when such pranks were play’d in the Room.

‘While these, and many other fun tricks were played in the Rooms that were locked to uncover any deceit, if possible, the entrances of the doors were all covered with sifted ashes, and no footprints or traces of anything were found in the morning, when such pranks were pulled in the Room.

‘One night the Tenant having bought a quart of Vinegar in a Bottel, she set it in her Dairy-house, where there were six Cows Milk. In the Morning she found her Bottle empty, and her milk all turned, and made into a perfect Posset, with the Vinegar.

'One night, the Tenant bought a quart of vinegar in a bottle and set it in her dairy house, where there were six cows' milk. In the morning, she found her bottle empty, and her milk had all turned into a perfect posset because of the vinegar.'

[Pg 63]‘And the Cheeses were sometimes convey’d by night out of the Cheese Chamber, and put into the Trines of Milk in the Dairy-house.

[Pg 63]‘And sometimes the cheeses were moved at night from the cheese chamber and placed into the milk tubs in the dairy house.

‘The Tenant had, likewise, divers of her Cattel that dyed in a strange manner, among others, a Sow that leap’d and danc’d in several unusual postures, and, at last fell down dead.

‘The Tenant also had several of her animals die in a strange way, including a pig that jumped and danced in several unusual positions, and eventually fell down dead.

‘The Hagg, having thus for above a moneth together, almost every night acted the part of Hocus pocus Minor, lay quiet for some moneths, and then began to act the Major, and do greater mischiefs; and to this purpose, One night, as the Tenant and her Maid were going to bed, and passing by the Hall, which was dressed with green boughs tyed on the Posts, after the Country fashion, they were all of a flame, and no fire had been made in that Room of a fortnight before, nor any Candle that night; but the fire was soon quenched by throwing water on it, yet an outcry being made, the neighbours came in, and watched the House all night.

‘The Hagg, after being active for over a month and almost every night playing the role of Hocus Pocus Minor, settled down for a few months, then started acting like the Major, causing even more trouble. One night, as the Tenant and her Maid were heading to bed and passing through the Hall, which was decorated with green branches tied to the Posts in the local style, it suddenly caught fire, even though no fire had been lit in that Room for two weeks and there were no Candles that night. The fire was quickly extinguished by throwing water on it, but once an alarm was raised, the neighbors came over and watched the House all night.

‘Not long after, a Loft of Hay, dry, and well Inned, was set on fire in the daytime, and was, most of it, burnt, with the house it lay in; and no way could be found how it should come to pass, but by the same black hand.

‘Not long after, a stack of dry, well-stored hay was set on fire during the day, and most of it burned down along with the house it was in; no explanation could be found for how it happened, except by that same dark hand.

‘And, after some time, a Mow of pulse and pease was likewise fired in the daytime, and all the grayn either burnt or spoiled, and in the middle of the bottom of the Mow were found dead burnt Coales, which in all the Spectators Judgements, could not be conveyed thither but by Witchcraft.

‘And, after some time, a pile of pulses and peas was also set on fire during the day, and all the grain either burned or spoiled, and in the middle of the bottom of the pile were found dead, burned coals, which in the opinion of all the spectators, couldn’t have been brought there except by witchcraft.

‘After these dreadful fires, which did endanger the[Pg 64] whole Village had they not been at length quench’d by a numerous Company of the Neighbours, who came in to the Tenant’s Assistance, the poor Tenant dirst stay no longer in the House, but quitted it, with all her losses, when one John Jones a valiant Welchman of the neighbourhood, would needs give a signal proof of his Brittish Valour, and to that purpose undertook to lye in the House, and to incounter the Hagg, to which end he carried with him a large Basket hilted Sword, a Mastive Dog, and a Lanthorn and Candle to burn by him; he had not long lain on the Bed, with his Dog, and Sword ready drawn by him, but he heard a great Knocking at the Door, and many Cats, as he conceived, came into his Chamber, broke the Windows, and made a hideous noise, at which the Mastive howll’d and quak’d, and crept close to his Master; the Candle went out, and the Welchman fell into a cold sweat, left his Sword unused, and with much adoe found the door, and ran half a Mile without ever looking behind him; protesting, next day, he would not lye another night in the House, for a hundred pounds.’

‘After these terrible fires, which threatened the[Pg 64] entire Village had they not finally been extinguished by a large group of neighbors who came to help the Tenant, the poor Tenant could no longer stay in the House and left, taking all her losses with her. Then, a brave Welshman named John Jones, wanting to prove his British Valor, decided to spend the night in the House and confront the Hagg. To prepare, he brought a large sword with a basket hilt, a Mastiff dog, and a lantern with a candle to keep by him. He had barely settled on the bed with his dog and his sword drawn when he heard loud knocking at the door, and many cats, as he thought, came into his room, broke the windows, and created a terrible racket. The Mastiff howled and trembled, crawling close to its owner. The candle went out, and the Welshman broke into a cold sweat, leaving his sword untouched. After a lot of struggle, he found the door and ran half a mile without looking back, declaring the next day that he wouldn’t spend another night in that House for a hundred pounds.’

The next in point of time is the following:

The next in time is the following:

 

‘STRANGE AND WONDERFUL NEWS FROM YOWEL[11] IN SURREY.’[12]

‘STRANGE AND WONDERFUL NEWS FROM YOWEL[11] IN SURREY.’[12]

‘On Thursday, the 5th of October, one Mr. Tuers, a Gentleman, living at Yowell in the County of[Pg 65] Surry, together with his wife, went forth upon occasion, leaving their Servant Maid, Elizabeth Burgiss, at home, to officiate in their absence, as she found occasion. In the meantime, or interim, one Joan Butts, a person that hath been for a long time suspected to be a Witch, came to the house of the aforesaid Mr. Tuers, and, framing some discourse to the Maid before named, she, at last, askt her for a pair of old Gloves; the Maid knowing her to be a person of ill repute, and being willing to be rid of her company, gave her a very short and sharp answer, telling her that she had no Gloves for her, or, if shee had, she could not spare time to look them out; whereupon this Joan Butts went away, but in a little time returned, asking the aforesaid Maid for a Pin to pin her Neckcloath, which she furnished her with, and so this Joan Butts departed, leaving the Maid without any dread or fear of any harm.

On Thursday, October 5th, a man named Tuers, a gentleman living in Yowell in [Pg 65] Surry, went out with his wife, leaving their maid, Elizabeth Burgiss, at home to take care of things while they were away. Meanwhile, a woman named Joan Butts, who had long been suspected of being a Witch, came to Mr. Tuers' house. She started chatting with the maid and eventually asked her for a pair of old gloves. The maid, knowing Joan had a bad reputation and wanting to get rid of her, replied curtly, saying she had no gloves available and didn’t have time to look for them. Joan Butts left but soon returned, asking the maid for a pin to secure her neckcloth. The maid gave her a pin, and Joan Butts left, leaving the maid feeling no fear or concern for any harm.

‘But, about fourteen days after, there happened strange and miraculous wonders, amazing and frightening all the Spectators; for stones flew about the Yard at such a strange rate, as if it had rained down showers of them, and many of them were as big as a man’s fist, and afterwards flew as thick about the House as before they did about the Yard, notwithstanding the doors were close shut, yet for all (that) they flew so thick about, they hit nobody but the Maid, to the great astonishment of her Master, Mistris and others; but more to be admired, the next day this maid was suddenly attacqued with intolerable pain in her back, and such unsufferable[Pg 66] pricking of Pins, that she was not able to endure, or without lamentable complaining. The groans and skreeches she sometimes parted with, would have moved a stony heart to pitty her distress, and Mr. Tuers, her Master, commiserating her condition, asked if he should put his hand down her back, and feel what might be the cause of her pain or Torment, which she willingly agreed to, and, to the amazement of all persons present, pulled out a great piece of Clay as full of Pins as it could well be, and throwing them into the fire, she was for that present at great ease. But, after that, a second Torment did seize this Maid, which caused her to complain more grievously and lamentably than before; whereupon one Mr. Waters put his hand down her back, and pulled out a piece of Clay as thick of Thorns, as the other of Pins, so, throwing them into the fire, she was again at ease for that time.

‘But about two weeks later, strange and miraculous events occurred that amazed and frightened everyone watching; stones flew around the yard like it was raining them down, and many of them were as big as a man’s fist. They later flew thick around the house even though the doors were tightly shut. Despite all this, they only hit the maid, shocking her master, mistress, and others. Even more astonishing, the next day the maid was suddenly struck with unbearable pain in her back, along with a pricking sensation like thousands of pins, which she could hardly bear without crying out. The groans and screams that came from her would have moved even the hardest heart to pity her suffering. Mr. Tuers, her master, feeling sorry for her, asked if he could check her back to find out what caused her pain or torment. She agreed, and to everyone’s amazement, he pulled out a large chunk of clay full of pins and tossed them into the fire, bringing her immediate relief. However, shortly after, a second torment gripped this maid, causing her to complain and weep even more than before. Then, Mr. Waters placed his hand on her back and pulled out a chunk of clay filled with thorns, just like the first had been filled with pins. After throwing those into the fire, she felt relief once again for that moment.’

‘The next day, as she was going a Milking, she saw, in Nonsuch Park, this wretched old Caitiff sitting amongst the Thorns and Bushes, bedaggled up to the Knees in Dew, and looking like one that had lately had converse with some Infernal Fiend; and, wondring to see her there so early, in that pickle (being, as it were, doubtful of her wickedness); and supposing her to be the cause of her (before mentioned) pain and misery, returned home to her Master’s house, telling him how she saw this Joan Butts in the place before named, adding in what strange garb and posture she sat in; which added to the suspicion of the (before doubtful) Master.

The next day, while she was out milking, she saw this miserable old person sitting among the thorns and bushes in Nonsuch Park, soaked up to her knees in dew and looking like she had just had a run-in with some evil spirit. Surprised to see her there so early and in such a state (wondering about her possible wickedness), and assuming she was responsible for her earlier pain and distress, she returned home to her master's house. She told him how she had seen this Joan Butts in the mentioned location, describing the strange way she was dressed and positioned, which only heightened the master's suspicions.

[Pg 67]‘But the same night the Maid going into the chamber where she lay, to fetch a Trunk which was intended to be sent to London, all on a sudden cryed out, Master, Master, here is the old Woman: the master running hastily to see whether it were so or no, could see no old woman, but the Andirons thrown after the maid, and all her own Linnen thrown about at such a rate, as it is hard to believe, but that it will, upon occasion, be attested by unquestionable Evidence; and likewise a Wooden Bar which belonged to the street door, was strangely removed and conveyed up stairs, and came tumbling down after the maid, in the sight of her master.

[Pg 67]That same night, the maid went into the room where she was sleeping to grab a trunk that was supposed to be sent to London. Suddenly, she shouted, "Master, Master, there's an old woman here!" The master rushed in to check, but he couldn’t see any old woman; all he found was the andirons thrown after the maid and her linen scattered everywhere in a way that’s hard to believe. This will be confirmed by credible witnesses. A wooden bar from the street door was also moved and oddly carried upstairs, then came tumbling down after the maid, right in front of her master.

‘About three days after, they were surprized with new wonders, for there was to be seen such sights as they never saw before, viz., the Bellows flew about the house, and Candlesticks and other things thrown after the Girl as she passed to and fro in her master’s house; and, going to her Mother’s house, which was at Astead, about three miles distant from Yowel, such numberless numbers of stones were thrown at her, that she found it hazardous to Travel, but had she returned, it might have been the same; and so she continued till she came to her mother’s house, where, on Sunday the 9th of October, they were possest with admiration, as well as those of her Master’s Family, for her Grandfather’s Britches were strangely found to be on the top of the house, as near as can be imagined, over his Bed; and, besides, such great quantities of Nuts and Acorns flew about, that the Spectators never[Pg 68] beheld the like before. The pewter danced about the house in a strange manner, and hits a Gentleman such a blow on the back, that I suppose he will have but little stomach hereafter, to go to see the Devil dance.

About three days later, they were amazed by new wonders, as they witnessed sights they had never seen before. For instance, the bellows flew around the house, and candlesticks and other things were thrown at the girl as she moved back and forth in her master’s house. When she went to her mother’s house, which was about three miles from Yowel, countless stones were thrown at her, making her travel dangerous. However, if she had gone back, it might have been the same. She continued until she reached her mother's house, where, on Sunday, October 9th, both she and her master's family were filled with astonishment, because her grandfather’s pants were strangely found on top of the house, positioned over his bed. Additionally, such a large number of nuts and acorns flew around that the spectators had never seen anything like it before. The pewter danced around the house in a bizarre way and hit a gentleman so hard on the back that I imagine he won't have much desire to see the devil dance again.

‘But the same day happened another Wonder, no less strange than what is before recited, for there was a Fiddle close laid up in a Chest, which was strangely, and unknown to any of the house, hung up in the room, and, after, was removed to the top of the Bed-Tester, and, the third time, carried quite away, and hath no more been seen since.

‘But on the same day, another odd event occurred, just as strange as what was mentioned earlier. A fiddle, which was stored away in a chest, mysteriously ended up hanging in the room without anyone in the house knowing how it got there. Then it was moved to the top of the bedpost, and the third time it was taken away completely, and it hasn’t been seen since.

‘But, on Thursday, the 18th of this present October, there being a Fair kept at Yowel, the mother of this afflicted maid came thither, and, meeting with this old suspected Witch (whom she had great reason to imagine so to be,) fell foul upon her, and so evilly Treated her, that she fetcht out some of her Hellish Blood, but the effects and event thereof, I must get time to acquaint you with.’

‘But, on Thursday, the 18th of this current October, during a fair held at Yowel, the mother of this troubled girl came there and, encountering this old suspected Witch (whom she had good reason to suspect), confronted her violently, treating her so poorly that she drew some of her hellish blood. However, I need some time to tell you about the effects and outcome of that.’

The Rev. Joseph Glanvill was a great collector of these stories, and after his death many were published, as being found among his papers. One is a story of a Mr. Jermin, minister of Bigner in Sussex, who had noises in his house like guns going off whilst it seemed that people ran swiftly down stairs, into his chamber, and there seemed to wrestle, whilst one day, when a physician was dining with him ‘there came a Man on Horseback into the Yard, in Mourning. His Servant went to know what was his Busness, and found him sitting very Melancholy, nor could he get any Answer from him.[Pg 69] The Master of the House and the Physician went to see who it was; upon which, the Man clapt spurs to his Horse, and rode into the House, up Stairs into a long Gallery, whither the Physician followed him, and saw him vanish in a Fire at the upper end of the Gallery. But though none of the Family received hurt at any time, yet Mr. Jermin fell into a Fever with the Disturbance he experienced, that endangered his Life.’

The Rev. Joseph Glanvill was a big collector of these stories, and after he passed away, many were published from his papers. One story is about a Mr. Jermin, a minister in Bigner, Sussex, who heard noises in his house that sounded like gunfire while it seemed like people were running quickly down the stairs into his room, where they appeared to be wrestling. One day, while a doctor was having dinner with him, “a man on horseback rode into the yard, dressed in mourning. His servant went to ask what he wanted and found him looking very sad, but he couldn’t get any response from him.[Pg 69] The homeowner and the doctor went to see who it was; then the man spurred his horse and rode into the house, up the stairs into a long gallery, where the doctor followed him and saw him vanish into a fire at the end of the gallery. Although none of the family was ever hurt, Mr. Jermin developed a fever from the disturbances he experienced, which put his life in danger.”

Then we have the story of an extremely uncomfortable house ‘at Welton, within a mile of Daventry,’ where the younger daughter, ten years of age, took to vomiting three gallons of water in less than three days, and afterwards stones and coals, in number about five hundred. ‘Some weighed a quarter of a Pound, and were so big, as they had enough to do to get them out of her mouth.... This Vomiting lasted about a Fortnight, and hath Witnesses good store.’ Things got rather lively in the house, and were thrown about; the Bible, being laid upon a bed, was hid in another bed; the things from the parlour were turned out into the hall; their milk was spilt, their beer mixed with sand, and their salt with bran. The man of the house, one Moses Cowley, seems to have had an especially bad time of it. ‘A knife rose up in the Window, and flew at him, hitting him with the Haft;’ and, to make the place more uncomfortable, ‘Every day abundance of Stones were thrown about the House, which broke the windows, and hit the people.’ Probably the Devil was disappointed, inasmuch as ‘they were the less troubled because, all this while[Pg 70] no hurt was done to their Persons,’ and after a while the persecution ceased, with the exception of ‘great Knockings, and cruel Noise.’

Then there's the story about a really unsettling house ‘at Welton, within a mile of Daventry,’ where the younger daughter, who was ten years old, started vomiting three gallons of water in less than three days, and later stones and coal, totaling around five hundred. ‘Some weighed a quarter of a pound and were so large that she had a hard time getting them out of her mouth.... This vomiting lasted about two weeks and had plenty of witnesses.’ Things got pretty chaotic in the house, with items being tossed around; the Bible, which had been placed on one bed, was found hidden in another bed; furniture from the living room was thrown into the hallway; their milk was spilled, their beer was mixed with sand, and their salt was mixed with bran. The head of the household, a man named Moses Cowley, seemed to have a particularly rough time. ‘A knife floated up in the window and flew at him, hitting him with the handle;’ and to make the place even more uncomfortable, ‘Every day, a lot of stones were thrown around the house, breaking windows and hitting people.’ The Devil was probably frustrated since ‘they were less troubled because, all this while[Pg 70] no harm was done to them,’ and eventually the disturbances stopped, aside from ‘loud knocking and terrible noises.’

Then there is ‘The Relation of James Sherring, taken concerning the matter at old Gast’s House of Little Burton.

Then there is ‘The Account of James Sherring, regarding the situation at old Gast’s House of Little Burton.

‘The first Night I was there with Hugh Mellmore and Edward Smith, they heard, as it were, the Washing in Water over their Heads. Then, taking a Candle, and going up Stairs, there was a wet Cloth thrown at them, but it fell on the Stairs. They going up farther, there was another thrown as before. And, when they were come up into the Chamber, there stood a Bowl of Water, some of it sprinkled over, and the Water looked white, as if there had been Soap used in it. The Bowl, just before, was in the Kitchin, and could not be carried up but through the Room where they were. The next thing that they heard, the same Night, was a terrible noise, as if it had been a clap of Thunder, and, shortly after, they heard great scratching about the Bed stead, and, after that, great Knocking with a Hammer against the Beds-head, so that the two Maids that were in the Bed cryed out for Help. Then they ran up the stairs, and there lay the Hammer on the bed, and on the Beds-head there were near a Thousand Prints of the Hammer, which the violent Strokes had made. The maids said they were scratcht and pincht with a Hand that was put into the Bed, which had exceeding long Nails. They said the Hammer was lockt up fast in the Cup board when they went to Bed.

‘The first night I was there with Hugh Mellmore and Edward Smith, they heard what sounded like water washing over their heads. Then, grabbing a candle and heading upstairs, they felt a wet cloth thrown at them, but it landed on the stairs. As they went up further, another cloth was thrown just like before. When they reached the room, they found a bowl of water, some of it splashed out, and the water looked white, as if soap had been used in it. The bowl had just been in the kitchen and couldn’t have been brought up without passing through the room they were in. The next thing they heard that night was a loud crash, like thunder, and shortly after, they heard aggressive scratching around the bed frame, followed by loud banging like someone was hitting the headboard with a hammer, which made the two maids in the bed cry out for help. They rushed up the stairs, and there was the hammer on the bed, with nearly a thousand impressions on the headboard from the forceful strikes. The maids claimed they were scratched and pinched by a hand that reached into the bed, which had extremely long nails. They said the hammer had been locked away in the cupboard when they went to bed.'

[Pg 71]‘The second Night that James Sherring, and Tho. Hillary were there, James Sherring sat down in the Chimney to fill a pipe of Tobacco, he made use of the Fire-tongs to take up a Coal to light his Pipe, and by and by the Tongs were drawn up the Stairs, and after they were up in the Chamber, they were play’d withal (as many times Men do) and then thrown down upon the Bed. Although the Tongs were so near him, he never perceived the going of them away. The same Night one of the Maids left her Shoes by the Fire, and they were carried up into the Chamber, and the old Man’s brought down, and set in their places. The same Night there was a Knife carried up into the Chamber, and it did scratch and scrape the Bed’s head all the Night; but, when they went up into the Chamber, the Knife was thrown into the Loft. As they were going up the Stairs, there were things thrown at them, which were, just before in the low Room, and when they went down the Stairs, the old Mans Breeches were thrown down after them. These were the most remarkable things done that Night, only there was continual knocking and pinching the Maids, which was usually done every Night.’

[Pg 71]“On the second night that James Sherring and Tho. Hillary were there, James Sherring sat down by the fireplace to fill a pipe with tobacco. He used the fire tongs to pick up a coal to light his pipe, and before long, the tongs were pulled upstairs. Once they were up in the bedroom, they were played with (as men often do) and then tossed onto the bed. Although the tongs were so close to him, he never noticed them leaving. That same night, one of the maids left her shoes by the fire, and they were taken up into the bedroom while the old man’s shoes were brought down and placed where they belonged. Also that night, a knife was carried up to the bedroom, and it scratched and scraped the headboard all night. But when they went up to the bedroom, the knife was tossed into the loft. As they were heading up the stairs, things were thrown at them that had just been in the lower room, and when they came back down the stairs, the old man’s pants were tossed down after them. These were the most notable events of that night, though there was also constant knocking and pinching of the maids, which happened every night.”

There is a great deal more of this case, which reads like the senseless phenomena of a spiritual séance, but we will pass on to

There is a lot more to this case, which feels like the meaningless events of a spiritual séance, but we will move on to

 

 


CHAPTER VI.

A Demon in Gilbert Campbell’s Family—Case of Sir William York—Case of Ian Smagge—Disturbances at Stockwell.

A Demon in Gilbert Campbell’s Family—Case of Sir William York—Case of Ian Smagge—Disturbances at Stockwell.

 

‘A REMARKABLE STORY TOUCHING THE STIRS MADE BY A DÆMON IN THE FAMILY OF ONE GILBERT CAMPBELL, BY PROFESSION A WEAVER, IN THE OLD PARISH OF GLENLUCE, IN GALLOWAY, IN SCOTLAND.

‘A REMARKABLE STORY ABOUT THE NOISES CAUSED BY A SPIRIT IN THE FAMILY OF ONE GILBERT CAMPBELL, WHO WAS A WEAVER, IN THE OLD PARISH OF GLENLUCE, IN GALLOWAY, SCOTLAND.

‘It happened in October 1654, that after one Alexander Agnew, a bold and sturdy Beggar, who, afterwards, was hang’d at Dumfries, for Blasphemy, had threatened hurt to Gilbert Campbel’s family, because he had not gotten such an Alms as he required; the said Gilbert was oftentimes hindred in the exercise of his Calling, all his working Instruments being, some of them broken, some of them cut, and yet could not know by what means this hurt was done. Which piece of trouble did continue till about the middle of November; at which time the Devil came with new and extraordinary Assaults, by throwing of Stones in at Doors and Windows, and down through the Chimney head, which were of great quantity, and thrown with great force, yet by God’s good Providence, there was not one Person of the family hurt, or suffer’d damage thereby. This piece of[Pg 73] new and sore Trouble did necessitate Mr. Campbel to reveal that to the Minister of the Parish, and to some other Neighbours and Friends, which, hitherto, he had endured secretly. Yet notwithstanding this, his Trouble was inlarged; for, not long after, he found oftentimes his Warp and Threads cut as with a pair of Sizzars, and the Reed broken; and not only this, but their Apparel cut after the same manner, even while they were wearing them, their Coats, Bonnets, Hose, Shoes, but could not discern how, or by what means. Only, it pleased God to preserve their Persons, that the least harm was not done. Yet in the Night-time they wanted liberty to Sleep, something coming and pulling their Bed-clothes and Linnens off them, and leaving their Bodies naked.

In October 1654, a bold and sturdy beggar named Alexander Agnew, who was later hanged at Dumfries for blasphemy, threatened to harm Gilbert Campbel’s family because he didn’t receive the alms he wanted. This caused Gilbert to be frequently hindered in his work, as some of his tools were broken or damaged, yet he couldn’t figure out how it happened. This trouble continued until around the middle of November, when supernatural assaults began, with stones being thrown in through doors and windows, and down the chimney, in large quantities and with great force. Thankfully, by God’s good providence, no one in the family was injured or suffered damage from this. This distress forced Mr. Campbel to share what was happening with the parish minister and some neighbors and friends, something he had previously kept to himself. Despite this, his troubles grew; he often found his warp and threads cut as if with scissors, and the reed broken. Not only that, but their clothing was cut in the same way while they wore it—coats, bonnets, hose, and shoes—yet he couldn’t see how or by what means. God did protect them, as no significant harm was done to their persons. However, at night, they couldn’t sleep, as something would come and pull their bedclothes and linens off, leaving them exposed.

‘Next, their Chests and Trunks were opened, and all things in them strewed here and there: Likewise the parts of the working Instruments that had escaped, were carried away, and hid in holes and bores of the House, where hardly they could be found again: Nay, whatever piece of Cloth or Household stuff was in any part of the House, it was carried away, and so cut and abused, that the Good-man was necessitated, with all haste and speed to remove, and to transport the rest to a Neighbour’s House, and he himself compell’d to quit the Exercise of his Calling, whereby only he maintained his Family. Yet he resolv’d to remain in the House for a season. During which time some Persons thereabout, not very judicious, counselled him to send his Children out of the Family, here and[Pg 74] there, (to try whom the Trouble did most follow, assuring him that this Trouble was not against all the Family, but against some one Person or other in it) whom he too willingly obeyed. Yet for the space of 4 or 5 Days after, there were no remarkable assaults, as before.’

Next, they opened their chests and trunks, scattering everything inside all over the place. Similarly, the parts of the working tools that hadn’t been taken were hidden in nooks and crannies of the house, making them almost impossible to find again. In fact, any piece of cloth or household item found anywhere in the house was taken away and so damaged that the homeowner was forced to quickly relocate everything to a neighbor's house, and he himself had to give up his job, which was his only means of supporting his family. Still, he decided to stay in the house for a while. During this time, some not-so-wise people nearby advised him to send his children away from the household, here and there, claiming that the trouble only targeted one person in the family and not everyone. He, too eager to comply, followed their advice. However, for the next 4 or 5 days, there were no significant disturbances like before.

After the Devil had twice set this poor man’s house on fire, and ‘the persons within the family suffering many losses, as the Cutting of their Coaths, the throwing of Peits, the pulling down of Turf and Feal from the Roof and Walls of the House, and the stealing of their Apparel, and the pricking of their Flesh and Skin with pins, the Presbytery set apart a day for a solemn humiliation, which seems to have had some effect upon Satan, for soon after he found a voice.

After the Devil had set this poor man’s house on fire twice, and the family endured many losses, like having their clothes cut up, being pelted with items, having turf and thatch torn from the roof and walls, having their clothing stolen, and their flesh and skin pricked with pins, the Presbytery designated a day for solemn humility, which seemed to have an impact on Satan, because shortly afterward, he found his voice.

‘Upon Monday the 12th of February, the rest of the Family began to hear a Voice speak to them, but could not well know from whence it came. Yet, from Evening to Midnight, much vain Discourse was kept up with the Devil, and many idle and impertinent Questions proposed without that due Fear of God that should have been upon their Spirits, under so rare and extraordinary a Trial. The Minister hearing of this, went to the House upon the Tuesday, being accompanied with some Gentlemen, who, after Prayer was ended, heard a Voice speaking out of the Ground, from under a Bed, in the proper Country Dialect, saying, Would you know the Witches of Glenluce? I will call them, and so related four or five Persons Names, that went under an evil report. The said Gilbert[Pg 75] informed the Company that one of them was dead long ago. The Devil answered, It is true, she is dead long ago, yet her Spirit is living with us in the World. The Minister reply’d, saying: The Lord rebuke thee, Satan, and put thee to silence, we are not to receive any Information from thee, whatsoever Fame any Persons go under; thou art but seeking to seduce this Family, for Satan’s kingdom is not divided against itself.’

‘On Monday, February 12th, the rest of the family began to hear a voice speaking to them, but they couldn't really tell where it was coming from. Still, from evening until midnight, they engaged in a lot of pointless chatter with the Devil, asking many trivial and irrelevant questions without the proper fear of God that should have been present in their spirits during such a rare and extraordinary trial. The minister, hearing about this, went to the house on Tuesday, accompanied by some gentlemen. After prayer concluded, they heard a voice coming from the ground, underneath a bed, speaking in the local dialect, saying, Would you like to know the witches of Glenluce? I will call them, and then named four or five people who were known to have a bad reputation. The aforementioned Gilbert[Pg 75] informed the group that one of them had died a long time ago. The Devil replied, That’s true, she died a long time ago, yet her spirit is still with us in the world. The minister responded, The Lord rebuke you, Satan, and silence you; we are not to receive any information from you, regardless of the reputation of any person; you are simply trying to deceive this family, for Satan's kingdom is not divided against itself.’

Then the Devil and the minister had a most unseemly wrangle, both battering each other with texts of Scripture; and the holy man’s visit did no good, for all their annoyances returned, until poor Campbell again appealed to the Presbytery; which body ordered that a solemn humiliation should be kept through all the bounds of the Synod. This was in February, and Campbell’s persecutions gradually decreased till April, when they altogether ceased, and so continued till August.

Then the Devil and the minister got into a really ugly argument, both hitting each other with passages from the Bible; and the holy man's visit didn’t help at all, as all their troubles came back until poor Campbell once again turned to the Presbytery for help; they decided that a serious act of humility should take place throughout the entire Synod area. This happened in February, and Campbell's troubles slowly lessened until April, when they completely stopped, and they stayed away until August.

‘About which time the Devil began with new Assaults, and taking the ready Meat that was in the House, did sometimes hide it in holes by the Door-posts, and at other times did hide it under the Beds, and sometimes among the Bed cloaths, and under the Linnens, and at last did carry it quite away, till nothing was left there save Bread and Water to live by. After this he exercised his Malice and Cruelty against all the Persons of the Family, in wearying them in the Night time, with stirring and moving through the House, so that they had no rest for noise, which continued all the month of August after this manner. After which[Pg 76] time the Devil grew yet worse, and began with terrible Roarings and terrifying Voices, so that no Person could sleep in the House in the Night-time, and sometimes did vex them with casting of Stones, striking them with Staves on their Beds, in the Night time, and upon the 11th of September, about Midnight, he cryed out with a loud voice: I shall burn the House: and, about 3 or 4 nights after, he set one of the Beds on Fire, which was soon extinguished without any prejudice, except the Bed itself, and so he continued to haunt them.’

‘Around that time, the Devil started with new attacks, taking the food that was in the house. Sometimes he hid it in holes by the doorposts, other times under the beds, among the bedding, and under the linens. Eventually, he carried it all away, leaving nothing but bread and water to live on. After this, he unleashed his malice and cruelty on all the family members, keeping them awake at night with strange noises and movement throughout the house, so they couldn’t get any rest. This went on for the entire month of August. After that[Pg 76], the Devil got even worse, starting to roar and make terrifying noises, preventing anyone from sleeping in the house at night. He would sometimes bother them by throwing stones and hitting them with sticks while they were in bed. On the night of September 11th, around midnight, he yelled out loudly: I shall burn the House: and, about three or four nights later, he set one of the beds on fire, which was quickly put out without causing any harm, except to the bed itself, and he continued to haunt them.’

Here this thrilling narrative ends, and the minister and Presbytery seem to have given up the job of quelling the Devil. A much milder case is:

Here this exciting story wraps up, and the minister and Presbytery appear to have abandoned their task of controlling the Devil. A much gentler situation is:

A true and faithful Narrative of the disturbance which was in the House of Sir William York, in the Parish of Lessingham in Lincolnshire.’

'A true and faithful Narrative of the disturbance which was in the House of Sir William York, in the Parish of Lessingham in Lincolnshire.'

It began in May, 1679, with the latch of the outer door being lifted very quickly, which was done for between two or three hours. In July the doors banged to, and the chairs all held a conversazione in the hall, after which they returned to their several rooms. In August the persecution took the form of knocking at the doors; in September the noise was of a man walking on stilts.

It started in May 1679 when the latch on the outer door was lifted quickly, and this went on for two or three hours. In July, the doors slammed shut, and the chairs all seemed to have a conversation in the hall, after which they went back to their individual rooms. In August, the harassment changed to knocking on the doors, and in September, it sounded like a man walking on stilts.

‘Afterwards the said Noise began to be more dreadful and greater yet, and in more places, which mightily disordered Sir William’s ancient Father; and his Lady and Children very much. Upon which they were thinking upon leaving the House. Sir William was willing that they should, but unwilling to leave it himself, and thereupon they all continued. At this[Pg 77] time Sir William had a Plummer putting up Lead about the House, to convey the Rain which fell into a Cistern, and this knocking was often against the Lead, and often against the Iron that bore it, in imitation of the Plummers knocking in the Day-time. He likewise had Carpenters at the same time, and sometimes the Noise was like their Chopping at the Wood in the Yard, insomuch that the head Carpenter said, That if he had not known his Servants to be in the House, he would have thought they had been chopping. Sometimes it was like the Servants Chopping of Coals in the Coal Yard; sometimes knocking at the Doors of Out-houses, at the Wash-house, Brew-house, and Stable-doors; and, as they followed it from place to place, it was still immediately, and in one instant removed. These were the usual Noises that were every Night when it came, which was 3 or 4 times a Week.’

‘Afterward, the aforementioned noise became even more terrifying and widespread, greatly disturbing Sir William’s elderly father and causing significant distress to his wife and children. They began to consider leaving the house. Sir William was open to the idea, but he himself was reluctant to leave, so they all decided to stay. At that time, Sir William had a plumber installing lead pipes around the house to channel rainwater into a cistern, and this knocking often sounded against the lead and at times against the iron supports, mimicking the plumber’s work during the day. He also had carpenters on site, and sometimes the noise resembled their chopping wood in the yard, to the extent that the head carpenter remarked that if he hadn’t known his workers were inside, he would have thought they were chopping. At times, it sounded like the servants were chopping coal in the coal yard; other times, it was like knocking on the doors of outbuildings, such as the washhouse, brew-house, and stable doors; and as they traced it from place to place, the noise seemed to move instantly. These were the usual noises that occurred every night when it happened, which was about three or four times a week.’

It got worse until October, when Sir William had to go to London, to Parliament, when it entirely ceased. As years went on, these manifestations appear to have been of a much milder type. The belief in witchcraft and the personal power of the Devil was much shaken in Queen Anne’s reign, but the Ghost began to be introduced. In the following the two are well mixed, but, as we have nothing to do with such silly things as ghosts, this narrative will not take up much time.

It got worse until October, when Sir William had to go to London for Parliament, and then it completely stopped. As the years passed, these occurrences seemed to be much milder. The belief in witchcraft and the Devil's personal power was significantly weakened during Queen Anne’s reign, but the Ghost started to emerge. In the following, the two are well mixed, but since we aren’t concerned with such silly things as ghosts, this narrative won’t take up much time.

‘AN EXACT NARRATIVE OF MANY SURPRIZING MATTERS OF FACT UNCONTESTABLY WROUGHT BY AN EVIL SPIRIT, OR SPIRITS, IN THE HOUSE OF MASTER IAN SMAGGE, FARMER IN CANVY ISLAND NEAR LEIGH, IN ESSEX, UPON THE 10TH, 13TH, 14TH, 15TH, AND 16TH OF SEPTEMBER LAST, IN THE DAYTIME.’ London, 1709.

‘AN EXACT NARRATIVE OF MANY SURPRISING MATTERS OF FACT UNDENIABLY BROUGHT ABOUT BY AN EVIL SPIRIT, OR SPIRITS, IN THE HOUSE OF MASTER IAN SMAGGE, FARMER IN CANVY ISLAND NEAR LEIGH, IN ESSEX, ON THE 10th, 13th, 14th, 15th, AND 16th OF SEPTEMBER LAST, DURING THE DAY.’ London, 1709.

‘This now Dwelling-House of Ian Smagge, standing in Canvy Island, in the County of Essex, is said to have been Built, and for a great while Inhabited by a certain Person deceased; who, with his Wife, were lookt upon in their Life-time, jointly to have scrap’d together in the said House, by Fraudulent and Oppressive means, a considerable lump of Pelf. Having for a long time carried on this groveling Employ, the Wife being in a declining Condition, went to London to be advis’d for her Health; but Sickness increasing, and she conceiving she should die, desir’d the Man with whom she lodg’d, that happened to be the same Person that now lives in the said disturb’d House, to acquaint her Husband, She would be Buried in a Place call’d Benfleet, near Canvy-Island, where her deceased Children lay: To which he answered, ’Twas all one where the Body was dispos’d, so the Soul was Happy.

‘This current house of Ian Smagge, located on Canvy Island in the County of Essex, is said to have been built and long inhabited by a certain deceased person. He and his wife were viewed during their lifetime as having scraped together a considerable amount of wealth through fraudulent and oppressive means. After engaging in this shady activity for a long time, the wife, who was in declining health, went to London to seek advice for her illness. But as her sickness worsened and she believed she was nearing death, she asked the man she was staying with, who happens to be the same person living in the troubled house now, to inform her husband that she wished to be buried in a place called Benfleet, near Canvy-Island, where her deceased children were laid to rest. He responded that it didn’t matter where the body was disposed of, as long as the soul was at peace.’

‘This discourse passed about Six a Clock in the Evening in the Summer time. Immediately on which, Ian Smagge affirms, He received a hard Stroke or Stroking on the Arm, from the Wrist upwards to his Shoulder; and then felt the Chair, that he sat in, to shake in an extraordinary manner. He lookt under the Chair, and about him, to see what caus’d the Motion, but discern’d nothing. His[Pg 79] Wife and the sick Person were in the Room, but both distant from him.

‘This conversation happened around six in the evening during the summer. Immediately after, Ian Smagge claims he felt a strong hit or rubbing on his arm, from his wrist up to his shoulder; then he noticed the chair he was sitting in shaking unusually. He looked under the chair and around him to find out what was causing the movement, but he saw nothing. His[Pg 79] wife and the sick person were in the room, but both were far from him.

********

********

‘In two or three Days the said Person died, and her Husband was sent for, and acquainted with her Mind; but he, probably to save Charges, buried her in Town. The Funeral being over, he return’d to his Habitation in Canvy Island, and in a few Years made his Exit also, which the old Inhabitants compute to be upward of 20 Years since. Presently, upon his death, unaccountable Noises were frequently heard in the House, to the great trouble of those that succeeded him in it. Such as forcibly opening and Shutting the Doors at Noon-day, no one being near them, or the least Wind or Breeze of Air stirring to do it. Nay, whilst the people have had the Doors in their Hands, they have been violently snach’d from them, and shut to and fro, with exceeding quickness, for many times together.’

‘In two or three days, the person passed away, and her husband was called to be informed of her wishes; however, he likely to save money had her buried in town. After the funeral, he returned to his home on Canvy Island, and a few years later, he also died, which the local residents estimate was over 20 years ago. Shortly after his death, strange noises were often heard in the house, causing great distress for those who moved in after him. These included doors opening and closing forcefully in the daytime, with no one around to touch them and no wind or breeze to explain it. In fact, while people were holding the doors, they were violently yanked from their hands and slammed back and forth multiple times in rapid succession.’

There were all sorts of noises and silly tricks, such as spirits seem to delight in—breaking windows, throwing stones, etc., and a ghost or two thrown in. The local minister did all he could to quiet matters, and ‘throughout this sore Visitation discharged his sacred Function in a ready and constant attendance, in advising Mrs. Smagge to a Fast, and Prayers in the Family’; and no doubt his remedies were effectual, for the disturbances ceased.

There were all kinds of noises and silly pranks that spirits seem to enjoy—breaking windows, throwing stones, and even a ghost or two. The local minister did everything he could to calm things down, and ‘throughout this difficult time, he fulfilled his sacred duty with constant presence, advising Mrs. Smagge to fast and hold family prayers’; and no doubt his efforts worked, because the disturbances stopped.

Cases of this kind became scarce, possibly because the Devil got weary of such puerilities, and I shall only record one more case in which he, certainly, made a house very lively:

Cases like this became rare, probably because the Devil got tired of such trivialities, and I will only mention one more instance where he definitely made a house quite lively:

‘AN AUTHENTIC, CANDID, AND CIRCUMSTANTIAL NARRATIVE, OF THE ASTONISHING TRANSACTIONS AT STOCKWELL IN THE COUNTY OF SURRY, ON MONDAY AND TUESDAY THE 6TH AND 7TH DAYS OF JANUARY 1772.

‘A TRUE, HONEST, AND DETAILED ACCOUNT OF THE AMAZING EVENTS AT STOCKWELL IN SURREY, ON MONDAY AND TUESDAY, JANUARY 6th AND 7th, 1772.

‘On Monday, January the 6th 1772, about ten o’clock in the forenoon, as Mrs. Golding was in her parlour, she heard the china and glasses in the back kitchen tumble down and break; her maid came to her and told her the stone plates were falling from the shelves: Mrs. Golding went into the kitchen, and saw them broke. Presently after, a row of plates from the next shelf fell down likewise, while she was there, and nobody near them; this astonished her much, and while she was thinking about it, other things in different places began to tumble about, some of them breaking, attended with violent noises all over the house; a clock tumbled down, and the case broke; a lanthorn that hung on the staircase was thrown down and the glass broke to pieces; an earthen pan of salted beef broke to pieces, and the beef fell about.’

On Monday, January 6th, 1772, around ten in the morning, while Mrs. Golding was in her living room, she heard the china and glasses in the back kitchen crash to the floor. Her maid came in to tell her that the stone plates were falling from the shelves. Mrs. Golding went to the kitchen and saw the mess. Shortly after, a row of plates from the next shelf also fell while she was there, with no one near them; this surprised her greatly. As she pondered this, other items in various places started to topple, some of them breaking, creating loud noises throughout the house. A clock fell and shattered its case; a lantern hanging on the staircase was thrown down, and the glass smashed; an earthen pan of salted beef broke, scattering the meat everywhere.

A carpenter gave it as his opinion that the house was going to tumble down, so Mrs. Golding removed to Mrs. Gresham’s, her next door neighbour, and her effects were also removed as quickly as possible; but the demon followed with them.

A carpenter said that the house was going to fall down, so Mrs. Golding moved to her next-door neighbor Mrs. Gresham's place, and her things were taken away as quickly as possible; but the trouble followed them.

‘Among the things that were removed to Mrs. Gresham’s, was a tray full of china, &c. a japan bread basket, some mahogany waiters, with some bottles of liquors, jars of pickles &c., and a pier glass, which was taken down by Mr. Saville, (a[Pg 81] neighbour of Mrs. Golding’s): he gave it to one Robert Hames, who laid it on the grass-plat at Mrs. Gresham’s; but, before he could put it out of his hands, some parts of the frame on each side flew off. It raining at the time, Mrs. Golding desired it might be brought into the parlour, where it was put under a side-board, and a dressing glass along with it; it had not been there long, before the glasses and china which stood on the side board, began to tumble about and fall down, and broke both the glasses to pieces. Mr. Saville and others, being asked to drink a glass of wine or rum, both the bottles broke in pieces before they were uncorked.’

‘Among the items taken to Mrs. Gresham’s were a tray full of china, a Japanese bread basket, some mahogany trays, bottles of liquor, jars of pickles, and a pier glass. Mr. Saville, a neighbor of Mrs. Golding’s, took the pier glass down and handed it to one Robert Hames, who placed it on the grass at Mrs. Gresham’s; however, before he could set it down properly, parts of the frame broke off on each side. Since it was raining at the time, Mrs. Golding requested that it be brought into the parlor, where it was placed under a sideboard along with a dressing glass. It wasn’t long before the glasses and china on the sideboard began to rattle and topple over, shattering both glasses. When Mr. Saville and others were offered a drink of wine or rum, both bottles shattered before they could be uncorked.’

This made the poor lady very nervous indeed, and she could no longer stop in a house where there were such doings, so moved to that of a niece, Mrs. Pain, but while they were picking up some of her things to store away, ‘a jar of pickles that stood upon a table, turned upside down, then a jar of rasburry jam broke to pieces; next two mahogany waiters and a quadrille-box likewise broke to pieces.’

This made the poor lady extremely nervous, and she could no longer stay in a house with such chaos, so she moved to her niece Mrs. Pain's place. While they were gathering some of her things to store, a jar of pickles on the table tipped over, then a jar of raspberry jam shattered; next, two mahogany trays and a box for quadrille also broke into pieces.

Mrs. Golding doubtless thought that her troubles were ended, for everything was quiet in her new abode till about eight o’clock in the evening, when there was ‘the Devil to pay.’

Mrs. Golding probably thought her troubles were over, since everything was calm in her new home until around eight o'clock in the evening, when all hell broke loose.

‘The first thing that happened, was, a whole row of pewter dishes, except one, fell from off a shelf to the middle of the floor, rolled about a little while, then settled, and what is almost beyond belief, as soon as they were quiet, turned upside down; they were then put on the dresser, and went through the same a second time; next fell a whole row of pewter[Pg 82] plates from off the second shelf over the dresser to the ground, and being taken up, and put on the dresser one in another, they were thrown down again.

The first thing that happened was that a whole row of pewter dishes, except for one, fell off a shelf onto the floor. They rolled around for a bit, then settled. What’s almost unbelievable is that as soon as they became still, they turned upside down. Then they were placed back on the dresser and went through the same thing a second time. Next, a whole row of pewter[Pg 82] plates fell from the second shelf above the dresser to the ground, and when they were picked up and stacked on the dresser, they were thrown down again.

‘The next thing was two eggs that were upon one of the pewter shelves, one of them flew off, crossed the kitchen, struck a cat on the head, and then broke to pieces.

‘The next thing was two eggs that were on one of the metal shelves; one of them flew off, crossed the kitchen, hit a cat on the head, and then shattered.

‘Next Mary Martin, Mrs. Pain’s servant, went to stir the kitchen fire, she got to the right hand side of it, being a large chimney, as is usual in farm houses, a pestle and mortar that stood nearer the left hand end of the chimney shelf, jumped about six feet on the floor. Then went candlesticks and other brasses; scarce anything remaining in its place. After this, the glasses and china were put down on the floor for fear of undergoing the same fate, they presently began to dance and tumble about, and then broke to pieces. A tea-pot that was among them, flew to Mrs. Golding’s maid’s foot, and struck it.

‘Next Mary Martin, Mrs. Pain’s servant, went to stir the kitchen fire. She got to the right side of it, since it was a large chimney, which is common in farmhouses. A pestle and mortar that were closer to the left end of the chimney shelf suddenly jumped about six feet onto the floor. Then the candlesticks and other brass items followed; hardly anything stayed in its place. After this, the glasses and china were placed on the floor to avoid the same fate, but they soon started to dance and tumble around, eventually breaking into pieces. A teapot that was among them flew and hit Mrs. Golding’s maid’s foot.

‘A glass tumbler that was put on the floor jumped about two feet, and then broke. Another that stood by it, jumped about at the same time, but did not break for some hours after, when it jumped again, and then broke. A china bowl that stood in the parlour jumped from the floor, to behind a table that stood there. This was most astonishing, as the distance from where it stood was between seven and eight feet, but was not broke. It was put back by Richard Fowler, to its place, where it remained some time, and then flew to pieces.

A glass tumbler that was set on the floor bounced about two feet before shattering. Another tumbler next to it also bounced at the same time, but it didn’t break for several hours, only shattering after it jumped again. A china bowl that was in the living room leaped from the floor to behind a table that was there. This was really surprising, as it was between seven and eight feet away from where it started, but it didn’t break. It was placed back by Richard Fowler, where it stayed for a while before finally smashing.

‘The next thing that followed was a mustard pot,[Pg 83] that jumped out of a Closet, and was broke, A single cup that stood upon the table, (almost the only thing remaining) jumped up, flew across the kitchen, ringing like a bell, and then was dashed to pieces against the dresser. A candle stick, that stood on the Chimney shelf, flew cross the kitchen to the parlour door, at about fifteen feet distance. A tea-kettle, under the dresser, was thrown out about two feet, another kettle that stood at one end of the range, was thrown against the iron that is fixed to prevent children falling into the fire. A tumbler with rum and water in it, that stood upon a waiter upon a table in the parlour, jumped about ten feet, and was broke. The table then fell down, and along with it a silver tankard belonging to Mrs. Golding, the waiter in which had stood the tumbler and a candle stick. A case bottle then flew in pieces.’

‘The next thing that happened was a mustard pot,[Pg 83] that jumped out of a closet and broke. A single cup that was on the table, (almost the only thing left) jumped up, flew across the kitchen, ringing like a bell, and then shattered against the dresser. A candlestick that was on the chimney shelf flew across the kitchen to the parlor door, about fifteen feet away. A teapot under the dresser was thrown out about two feet, and another pot at one end of the stove was thrown against the iron guard that prevents kids from falling into the fire. A glass with rum and water in it, that was on a tray on a table in the parlor, jumped about ten feet and broke. The table then collapsed, taking with it a silver tankard belonging to Mrs. Golding, which had held the tumbler and a candlestick. A bottle then shattered into pieces.’

The food took to flying about, and it must have been heartbreaking for the ladies to witness the destruction of their property, which must have been aggravated by the conduct of Mrs. Golding’s servant. ‘At all the times of action, she was walking backwards and forwards, either in the kitchen or parlour, or wherever some of the family happened to be. Nor could they get her to sit down five minutes together, except at one time for about half an hour towards the morning, when the family were at prayers in the parlour; then all was quiet; but in the midst of the greatest confusion, she was as much composed as at any other time, and, with uncommon coolness of temper, advised her mistress not to be alarmed or uneasy, as she said these things could[Pg 84] not be helped. Thus she argued, as if they were common occurrences which must happen in every family.’

The food was flying everywhere, and it must have been really upsetting for the ladies to see their things getting ruined, especially because of Mrs. Golding’s servant's behavior. 'During all the commotion, she was constantly pacing back and forth, either in the kitchen or the parlor, or wherever the family was. They couldn’t even get her to sit down for five minutes, except once for about half an hour in the morning when the family was praying in the parlor; then everything was quiet. But in the middle of all the chaos, she seemed just as calm as ever, and with unusual coolness, told her mistress not to worry or be upset, saying these things could[Pg 84] not be avoided. So she argued, as if these were just regular incidents that happened in every household.’

Nowadays, perhaps, she would have been termed a very powerful ‘medium,’ but as the property still continued in an abnormal condition, and its destruction was proceeding at a very rapid rate, it was thought better to discharge her, ‘and no disturbances have happened since.’

Nowadays, she might be called a very powerful 'medium,' but since the property was still in an unusual state and was deteriorating quickly, it was decided to let her go, 'and no disturbances have occurred since.'

 

 


CHAPTER VII.

Possession by, and casting out, Devils—The Church and Exorcisms—Earlier Exorcists—‘The Strange and Grievous Vexation by the Devil of 7 Persons in Lancashire.’

Possession by, and casting out, demons—The Church and exorcisms—Earlier exorcists—‘The Strange and Grievous Torment by the Devil of 7 People in Lancashire.’

 

The New Testament, especially the Gospels, decidedly and authoritatively teach that the Devil, or Devils, had power to enter into and possess men, and Jesus not only cast them out, but gave His disciples power to do the same; and, in order that this possession by the Devil should not be ascribed to disease, it is expressly classified apart, Matt. iv. 24: ‘And they brought unto Him all sick people that[Pg 86] were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy, and He healed them.’ And even the Revised Version does not materially alter the text: ‘And they brought unto Him all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, possessed with aevils (or, demoniacs) and epileptic and palsied; and He healed them.’

The New Testament, especially the Gospels, clearly and definitively teaches that the Devil, or demons, had the ability to enter and possess people. Jesus not only drove them out but also empowered His disciples to do the same. To ensure that this possession by the Devil isn’t mistaken for illness, it is specifically categorized separately, as stated in Matt. iv. 24: ‘And they brought to Him all sick people that[Pg 86] were suffering from various diseases and pains, those who were possessed by demons, those who were insane, and those who had paralysis, and He healed them.’ The Revised Version does not significantly change the text: ‘And they brought to Him all that were sick, afflicted with various diseases and pains, possessed with demons (or, demoniacs) and epileptic and paralyzed; and He healed them.’

 

 

The early Christian Church fully believed in its powers of casting out devils, and holy-water, accompanied with the sign of the cross, was very efficacious in this matter. Now, in these latter days, it seems to be of no effect of itself. In Addis and Arnold’s ‘Catholic Dictionary,’ a work which has received the imprimatur of Cardinal Manning, we read, under the heading ‘Holy-water’: ‘Water and salt are exorcised by the priest, and so withdrawn from the power of Satan, who, since the fall, has corrupted and abused even inanimate things; prayers are said that the water and salt may promote the spiritual and temporal health of those to whom they are applied, and may drive away the Devil with his rebel angels; and, finally, the water and salt are mingled in the name of the Trinity. The water thus blessed becomes a means of grace.... The reader will observe that we do not attribute to holy-water any virtue of its own. It is efficacious simply because the Church’s prayers take effect at the time it is used.’

The early Christian Church firmly believed in its ability to cast out demons, and holy water, accompanied by the sign of the cross, was very effective in this matter. Now, in these modern times, it seems to have no power on its own. In Addis and Arnold’s ‘Catholic Dictionary,’ a work that has received the imprimatur of Cardinal Manning, we read under the heading ‘Holy-water’: ‘Water and salt are blessed by the priest, thus freeing them from the influence of Satan, who, since the fall, has corrupted and misused even inanimate things; prayers are offered so that the water and salt may enhance the spiritual and physical well-being of those to whom they are applied and drive away the Devil with his rebellious angels; and, ultimately, the water and salt are combined in the name of the Trinity. The water that is blessed becomes a means of grace.... The reader will note that we do not ascribe any power to holy water itself. It is effective simply because the Church’s prayers are in effect at the time it is used.’

But this was not the belief of the Roman Catholic Church of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,[Pg 87] as we may read in Boguet[13]: ‘But it was a frightful thing to hear the Demon cry and yell when the priest had pronounced the holy name of Jesus, and when he invoked the assistance of the holy Virgin Mary, or when he approached the Demoniac with the Cross, or when he sprinkled him with holy-water, or made him drink some. For he said sometimes that they were burning him, and at others, that they had given him enough holy-water, and that if they persisted in throwing any more over him, he would not go out, and would torment Roland’s body still further.’

But this was not the belief of the Roman Catholic Church in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,[Pg 87] as we can read in Boguet[13]: “But it was terrifying to hear the Demon scream and yell when the priest pronounced the holy name of Jesus, when he called upon the help of the holy Virgin Mary, when he approached the possessed person with the Cross, or when he sprinkled him with holy water or made him drink some. For sometimes he said that they were burning him, and at other times, that they had given him enough holy water, and if they kept throwing any more on him, he would not leave and would torment Roland’s body even further.”

But, before the Church took up this good work, it would seem that there were more or less effective agents for the purpose in existence, for Reginald Scot tells us, in ‘A Discourse upon Diuels and Spirits,’ chap. xv.: ‘But when Saule was releeued with the sound of the harpe, they say that the departure of the diuell was by meanes of the signe of the Crosse imprinted in Dauid’s veines. Whereby we maie see how absurd the imaginations and deuises of men are, when they speake according to their own fansies, without warrant of the word of God. But methinks it is verie absurd that Josephus affirmeth: to wit, that the diuell should be thrust out of anie man by virtue of a root. And as vaine it is that Ælianus writeth of the magicall herbe Cynospastus, otherwise called Aglaphotis; which is all one with Salomon’s root, named Baaros, as hauing force to driue out anie diuell from a man possessed.’

But before the Church took on this important task, it seems there were already some effective agents in place. Reginald Scot tells us in 'A Discourse upon Diuels and Spirits,' chap. xv: 'When Saul was calmed by the sound of the harp, it’s said that the devil left him because of the sign of the Cross marked in David’s veins. This shows how ridiculous human ideas and creations can be when people speak based on their own fantasies, without the backing of the word of God. It seems very absurd to me that Josephus claims a devil can be driven out of a person by the power of a root. It’s just as silly that Aelianus wrote about the magical herb Cynospastus, also called Aglaphotis, which is essentially the same as Solomon’s root, named Baaros, as having the ability to expel any devil from a possessed person.'

[Pg 88]Nowadays we put some of those possessed with devils into prison, and we endeavour to purify them by work, diet, good counsel, and the absence of temptations—a course which is sometimes, but not always, effective; but, then, the character of devils has certainly changed during the last four or five centuries.

[Pg 88]These days, we lock up people believed to be possessed by demons and try to help them through work, diet, good advice, and keeping them away from temptations—this approach works sometimes, but not always; however, the nature of demons has definitely shifted over the last four or five centuries.

The reading of cases of possession is somewhat dreary work, and some are evidently catch-pennies, extremely goody-goody, consisting of long-winded theological discussions between the possessed and the Devil, in which the former invariably gets the best of the argument, so that I shall not tarry long on this branch of my subject, giving only three or four cases in illustration.

The reading of possession cases is pretty dull, and some are clearly just money-making schemes, overly moralistic, featuring lengthy theological debates between the possessed and the Devil, where the former always wins the argument. So, I won't spend too much time on this part of my topic; I’ll just cover three or four cases as examples.

 

‘A TRUE NARRATION OF THE STRANGE AND GRIEVOUS VEXATION BY THE DEVIL OF 7 PERSONS IN LANCASHIRE, BY JOHN DARRELL, MINISTER OF THE WORD OF GOD. 1600.

‘A TRUE NARRATION OF THE STRANGE AND GRIEVOUS VEXATION BY THE DEVIL OF 7 PERSONS IN LANCASHIRE, BY JOHN DARRELL, MINISTER OF THE WORD OF GOD. 1600.

‘At Cleworth in Lancashire, within the parish of Leigh, there dweleth one Nicholas Starchie, gentleman, who, having only two children, it went thus with them, in the beginning of februari, 1594: first, Anne, his daughter, being 9 Yeares olde, was taken with a dumpish and heauie countenaunce, and with a certaine fearefull starting and pulling together of her body; about a weeke after, Iohn Starchie, his sonne, of the age of 10 yeares, as he was going to the schoole, was compelled to shout, neither was able to staie himself. After, they waxed worse and worse, falling often into extreame fits, M.[Pg 89] Starchie seeking for remedy, after 9 or 10 weekes, heard of one, Edmund Hartlay, a coniurer, to whom he repaired, made knowne his greife, and with large profers craued his helpe. Hartlay comes, and, after he had used certaine popish charmes and hearbs, by degrees the children were at quiet, and so continued, seeming to be well almost a yeare and halfe, all which time Hartlay came often to visit them. At length, he fained as though he would have gone into another country, but wether, M. Starchie might not know. When he begane to goe his way, Iohn fell of bleedinge; then, presently, he was sent for again, who affirmed that if he had bene 40 rodes off, no man could have stanched him, and thus it fell out at other times.

‘At Cleworth in Lancashire, within the parish of Leigh, there lives a gentleman named Nicholas Starchie, who has only two children. In early February 1594, things went like this for them: first, his 9-year-old daughter, Anne, became unusually moody and had a frightening startle response, tensing her body. About a week later, his 10-year-old son, Iohn Starchie, was on his way to school when he suddenly shouted out and couldn't control himself. Their condition worsened, resulting in severe fits, and after 9 or 10 weeks, Starchie sought help. He heard about a conjurer named Edmund Hartlay, reached out to him to discuss his troubles, and offered him generous rewards to help. Hartlay arrived and used some Catholic charms and herbs, which gradually calmed the children, and they seemed fine for almost a year and a half, during which Hartlay visited them frequently. Eventually, he pretended he was going to another country, though Starchie didn’t know which one. As he began to leave, Iohn started bleeding; Hartlay was called back, claiming that if he had been 40 rods away, no one could have stopped the bleeding, and this happened on other occasions as well.

‘M. Starchie hereupon fearing lest his children would be troubled in his absence, and he uncertaine where to find him, offered to giue him his table to tarie with them, and so he did for a certain space; but, after couenaunted with him to giue him an annuel pension of 40s. for his assistance in time of neede; which pension was assured him in writing, and began at Michael’s day 1598; wherewith Hartlay not being satisfied, desiered more, an house and ground: whereunto, because M. Starchie would not accord, he threatned in a fume (M. Starchie being absent, but in the hearing of diuers), that, if he would not fulfil his minde, he would make such a shout as never was at Cleworth; and so ther was indeed, not only upon the day, and at the instant of their dispossession, but also the day before: when 7 of them, both in the afternoone and[Pg 90] in the evening, sent forth such a strange, supernaturall, and fearfull noyse, or loud whupping,[14] as the like, undoubtedly, was neuer hard at Cleworth, nor it, I think, in England. This he said in September 1596, and on the 17 day of Nouember folowing, they both began to be troubled againe after so long rest.

‘M. Starchie was worried that his children would be upset while he was away, and since he wasn’t sure where to find him, he offered to let him stay with them. He did for a while, but then they agreed on an annual payment of 40s. for his help in times of need; this payment was confirmed in writing and started on Michael’s day 1598. However, Hartlay wasn't satisfied and wanted more, specifically a house and land. Since M. Starchie refused to agree, he angrily threatened (while M. Starchie was absent but within earshot of several witnesses) that if his wishes weren't met, he would make such a commotion as had never been heard at Cleworth. Indeed, there was a disturbance not only on the day and at the very moment of their eviction but also the day before: when seven of them, both in the afternoon and[Pg 90] in the evening, made such a strange, supernatural, and terrifying noise, or loud shouting, that undoubtedly had never been heard at Cleworth, nor, I believe, anywhere else in England. He stated this in September 1596, and on November 17 of the following year, they began to be disturbed again after such a long period of peace.

‘On a certaine time Hartlay went with M. Starchie to his father’s house in Whally parishe, where he was tormented sore all night. The next day, beinge recouered, he went into a little wood, not farr from the house, where he maide a circle about a yarde and halfe wyde, deviding it into 4 partes, making a crosse at euery Diuision; and when he had finished his worke, he came to M. Starchie, and desiered him to go and tread out the circle, saying I may not treade it out my selfe; and further, I will meete with them that went about my death. When M. Starchie saw this wreched dealing of his, and his children still molested, he waxed wearie of him, howbeit he sought other helpe for his children.

‘At one point, Hartlay went with M. Starchie to his father's house in Whally parish, where he was tormented all night. The next day, after recovering, he went into a small wood not far from the house, where he made a circle about a yard and a half wide, dividing it into four parts, making a cross at each division. When he finished his work, he went to M. Starchie and asked him to go and tread out the circle, saying he couldn't do it himself; he also mentioned he would meet with those responsible for his near death. When M. Starchie saw this unfortunate behavior of his, and that his children were still troubled, he grew tired of him, though he sought other help for his children.

‘Then he tooke his sonnes water to a phisitian in Manchester, who sawe no signe of sicknes; after, he went to Doctor Dee, the warden of Manchester, whose helpe he requested, but he utterly refused, sayinge he would not meddle, and aduised him that, settinge aside all other helpe, he should call for some godlye preachers, with whom he should consult concerning a Publicke or Privat fast. He also procured Hartlay to come before him, whom he so sharply reproved, and straitly examined, that the children[Pg 91] had more ease for 3 weekes space after; and this was upon the 8 of December.

Then he took his son to a physician in Manchester, who saw no signs of illness. Afterwards, he went to Doctor Dee, the warden of Manchester, and asked for his help, but he completely refused, saying he wouldn’t get involved. He advised him to gather some godly preachers to consult about a public or private fast. He also brought Hartlay before him, whom he sharply rebuked and thoroughly examined, so that the children[Pg 91] felt better for three weeks afterwards; this was on December 8th.

‘About Newyeare’s Day, the children (being in good case, as it seemed) went to Manchester, invited to a kinsman’s house, whom Hartlay accompanied as their overseer, and in their returne homewardes, they were desirous to see Doctor Dee, according to their promise, and his request. But Hartlay withstood them, and, because they went to his house, notwithstanding his prohibition, he told them, with an angri loke, that it had bene better for them not to haue chaunged an old frend for a new, with other menacinge speaches, and so went before them in a rage, and neuer came neare them all the way home.

‘Around New Year’s Day, the children (seemed to be in good spirits) went to Manchester, invited to a relative’s house, accompanied by Hartlay as their supervisor. On their way back home, they wanted to see Doctor Dee, as they had promised him and he had requested it. But Hartlay opposed them, and since they were going to his house despite his objections, he told them, with an angry look, that it would have been better for them not to have traded an old friend for a new one, along with other threatening remarks, and then he stormed ahead of them in a rage, refusing to come near them all the way home.

‘Upon the Tuseday after newyeares day Ianuarie 4. Iohn Starchie was readinge, somethinge gave him such a blowe on the necke, that he was soddenlye stricken downe with an horrible scryke,[15] saying that Satan had broken his necke and laye tormented pitifully for the space of two howres. The same day, at night, being in bed, he lept out on the sudden, with a terrible outcry, that amased all the familye. Then was he tossed and tumbled a long tyme, was very feirce like a mad-man, or a mad dogge, snacted at and bite euery one that he layde hold on, with his teethe, not spareing his mother, smiting the next, and hurling Bed-staues, Pillowes, or whatsoeuer at them, and into the fire. From this day forwarde he had no great ease until the day of his deliuerance.

‘On the Tuesday after New Year’s Day, January 4, John Starchie was reading when something hit him hard on the neck, causing him to suddenly collapse with a horrible scream, [15] claiming that Satan had broken his neck. He lay there tormented for about two hours. That night, while in bed, he suddenly jumped up with a terrifying scream that startled the whole family. He was then tossed around for a long time, acting very fiercely like a madman or a rabid dog, attacking and biting everyone he grabbed, including his mother, striking at the next person and throwing bedposts, pillows, or anything at them, even into the fire. From that day on, he had no real rest until the day of his deliverance.

[Pg 92]‘His sister Anne likewise began againe to be troubled, and 3 other yong children in the house, of whom M. Starchie had the education and tuition, with there portiones committed unto him by ther parentes. The first was Margaret Hardman, of the age of 14 yeares, the 2. Elizabeth her sister of 10 yeares age, and the 3. Ellinor Holland of 12 yeares. The same day, at night, Hartlay himself, was also tormented, and the next day in like manner, where many held him, among whom one Margaret Byrom of Salford, by Manchester 33 yeares olde, a poore kinswoman of Mistris Starchies, was one; who beinge come thither to make merrie, was requested to sit downe behind Hartlay to hold him, and did so; but, when he was out of his fit, she endeuored to arise, was so benumb and giddi, that shee could not stand, yet, being lifted up shee stroue to goe, but being unable, fell downe, and was sencelesse, and very unruly.

[Pg 92] ‘His sister Anne also started to feel uneasy again, along with three other young children in the house, whom M. Starchie was responsible for educating and looking after, with their portions entrusted to him by their parents. The first was Margaret Hardman, age 14, the second was Elizabeth, her sister, age 10, and the third was Ellinor Holland, age 12. That same night, Hartlay himself was also in distress, and the next day followed suit, during which many people held him, including a woman named Margaret Byrom from Salford, near Manchester, who was 33 years old, a poor relative of Mistris Starchies. She had come there to have some fun and was asked to sit behind Hartlay to hold him, which she did; but when he came out of his episode, she tried to get up and found herself so numb and dizzy that she couldn't stand. Even when lifted up, she struggled to walk but was unable, fell down, and became senseless and very unruly.

‘Which, Hartlay seeinge, saide, I feare I haue done her harme. Then she nicknamed and taunted all that were present, though she wyste not what she saide, nor knewe or sawe Hartlay onlye, whome she both knewe and saide she sawe, albeit her eyes were shut close, that she could see nothing: at him she rayled, and angerly smote. After her fit, Hartlay came to comforte her, for hee pretended to bere a louinge affection towards her: and it was thought he had kissed her. Nowe they iudged in the house that whomsoeuer he kissed, on them he breathed the diuell. He often kissed Iohn for loue, (as he saide) he kissed the little wenches in iest, he[Pg 93] promised Margaret Hardman a thrane[16] of kisses. He wrastled with one Iohan Smyth, a maide seruaunte in the house to kisse her, but he fayled of his purpose; whereupon Elinor in a fitt saide, if hee had kissed her, 3 men coulde not haue helde her. When he cam to comfort Margaret, she could not abide his companye. He demaunded of her, why? She said for that she thought he had bewitched her. He asked the reason why she thought so? Shee answered, for thou art euer in myne eyes, absent and present.

‘Seeing this, Hartlay said, “I’m afraid I’ve harmed her.” Then she mocked and teased everyone present, even though she didn’t know what she was saying or realize she only saw Hartlay, whom she claimed to see, despite her eyes being tightly shut, meaning she couldn’t see anything. She insulted him and angrily struck out. After her outburst, Hartlay came to comfort her because he pretended to have feelings for her: it was believed he had kissed her. Now, everyone in the house thought that whoever he kissed, he transferred the devil onto them. He often kissed Iohn out of affection (as he said), jokingly kissed the little girls, and promised Margaret Hardman a bunch of kisses. He tried to wrestle with Iohan Smyth, a female servant in the house, to get her to kiss him, but he failed. Then Elinor said, in a fit, that if he had kissed her, three men couldn’t have held her down. When he came to comfort Margaret, she couldn’t stand his company. He asked her why. She replied that it was because she thought he had bewitched her. He wanted to know why she thought that. She answered, “Because you're always in my mind, both when you're here and when you're not.”

‘But let us returne to the other 5, who were first possessed, of whome we will say very little, seeing we have much to say of Margaret Byrom: and it is sufficient to heare at large of one of them, and were too much to discourse fully of euery of them, considering the number.

‘But let’s go back to the other 5, who were first affected, of whom we will say very little, since we have a lot to discuss about Margaret Byrom: and it’s enough to hear in detail about one of them, and it would be too much to talk fully about each one, given the number.

‘The 2. of February, in the night, Iohn Starchie had verie shorte fittes, and thick; and at the recouery of euery one, gaue 3 Knockes with his hand on the seeling, and said that he must haue 20 such fits. The next day he left knocking, and fell to washing his hands after euery short fitt, and when so euer he washed, he would have newe water; if it were the same wherewith he washed before (for he could tell) he refused it. About the 14 of Januarie, these 5 beinge in theire fits, one of them began to barke and howle (according to theire custom); after that 2. then 3, lastly they were all in, like a ring of 5 bells for order and tune, and so continued almost a quarter of an houre. After theer howling, they fell[Pg 94] to a tumbling, and after that became speachlesse, sencelesse, and as dead.

On February 2nd, at night, John Starchie had very brief and intense fits; after each one, he knocked three times on the ceiling with his hand and insisted he needed to have 20 such fits. The next day, he stopped knocking and started washing his hands after every short fit, insisting on having fresh water each time. If it was the same water he had used before (and he could tell), he refused to use it. Around January 14th, while these five were having their fits, one began to bark and howl (as was their custom); then two joined in, then three, and finally they were all together, like a ring of five bells for harmony and rhythm, continuing this way for almost a quarter of an hour. After their howling, they started tumbling, and soon after, they became speechless, senseless, and lifeless.

‘On the 1. of February, 4. of them fell a dauncing; Elizabeth Hardman singing and playinge the minstrell, whome Anne Starchie (the 5 being well) followed, laughing at their toyes; but, after a while, she fel down as dead. All the time of their dauncing, they wist not what they did. If others called to them, they heard them not, answered not, and yet talked one to another.

‘On February 1st, four of them started dancing; Elizabeth Hardman was singing and playing the minstrel, while Anne Starchie (the fifth was doing fine) joined in, laughing at their antics; but after a while, she collapsed as if dead. Throughout their dancing, they had no idea what they were doing. If others called to them, they didn’t hear or respond, yet they talked among themselves.

‘The 1. or 2. weeke of Lent, Mistres Starchie required them all 5. to tell her how they were handled, that certaine knowledge might be had thereof to the preachers: they all answered that an angell like a doue was come from god, and that they must follow him to heauen, which way soeuer he would lead them, though it were through neuer so little a hole, for he toulde them he could drawe them through, and soe they ran under the beds. And Elizabeth Hardman was under a bedde making a hole, and beinge asked what she did, she said that she must goe through the wall, for she on the one side, and her lad on the other, would soone make a hole.

‘In the first or second week of Lent, Mistress Starchie asked all five of them to share their experiences, so the preachers could have a clear understanding. They all replied that an angel, like a dove, had come from God and that they had to follow him to heaven, no matter how small the opening might be, as he told them he could guide them through. So, they crawled under the beds. Elizabeth Hardman was underneath a bed trying to make a hole, and when she was asked what she was doing, she said she needed to get through the wall, as she and her friend on the other side could quickly create an opening.’

‘About a fortnight or three weekes before their delivery, Elinor Holland and Elizabeth Hardman foretould how many fits they shoulde haue before they slept, and, tomorrowe, quoth Elinor Holland in the forenoon I must haue a fit of 3 howers long. When the tyme came shee bad them set the hower glasse: they set it behind her, out of her sight; her eyes also was closed. She was sencelesse and speachlesse, saue the noting of the time, which she[Pg 95] truly noted, saying, there is a quarter, the halfe hower, and, as the glasse was runne out, she sayde, turne the glasse; and thus did she 3 tymes, or 3 howers. After comming to herselfe, she said Iesus, blesse mee, which all of them usually said at the end of their fites. In like manner did Elizabeth Hardman, for 2 howers, who beinge demaunded how she knewe this, answered that a white Doue told them so.

‘About two weeks or three weeks before their delivery, Elinor Holland and Elizabeth Hardman predicted how many fits they would have before they slept. "Tomorrow," said Elinor Holland, "in the morning I must have a fit that lasts three hours." When the time came, she asked them to set the hourglass. They placed it behind her, out of her sight, and her eyes were also closed. She was senseless and speechless, except for noting the time, which she[Pg 95] accurately tracked, saying, "It's a quarter, half an hour," and as the glass ran out, she said, "Turn the glass." She did this three times, or for three hours. After coming to herself, she said, Jesus, bless me, which they all usually said at the end of their fits. Elizabeth Hardman did the same for two hours, and when asked how she knew this, she replied that a white dove told her so.

‘About the 19 of March, the 4 youngest went on ther knees all morning until afternoone, and they fleed from all the familye and neighbours, into other chambers, calling them deuils with hornes, creeping under the bed, when they had the use of their feete; their tongues were taken from them.

‘About the 19th of March, the 4 youngest kids spent the whole morning on their knees until the afternoon, escaping from all the family and neighbors into other rooms, calling them devils with horns, crawling under the bed when they could use their feet; they were completely unable to speak.

‘When Maister Hopwood, a Justice of peace, came of purpose to take their testimony against Edmund Hartlay to Lancaster Assises, and had them before him to that end, they were speachlesse, and that daye, he gott no answer of them. Being called out of one chamber into another, they sank down by the way speachlesse. When they spake, they complayned that Edmund would not suffer them to speake against him.

‘When Maister Hopwood, a Justice of the Peace, came specifically to take their testimony against Edmund Hartlay for the Lancaster Assizes, and had them in front of him for that purpose, they were speechless, and that day, he got no answers from them. When called out of one room into another, they collapsed on the way, unable to speak. When they finally spoke, they complained that Edmund wouldn’t let them speak against him.’

‘At the same time Iane Ashton, a maid seruant in the house (the 7th possessed person, of the age of 30 yeares) began to bark and houle when she should haue gon to bear witnes against Edmund Hartlay, wherupon one of them in her fit said, Ah Edmund, dost thou trouble her now when she shold testify against thee? This was the second time she was troubled. Almost a yeare before, it first tooke[Pg 96] her in her throat, as if she had a pyn sticking there, whereupon she strayned herselfe so sore that she got up bloud, and for two dayes was very sicke.

‘At the same time Iane Ashton, a maidservant in the house (the 7th possessed person, aged 30) started to bark and howl when she was supposed to testify against Edmund Hartlay. One of them in her fit said, "Ah Edmund, are you troubling her now when she should be testifying against you?" This was the second time she had been troubled. Almost a year before, it first took[Pg 96] hold of her throat, as if she had a pin stuck there, causing her to strain herself so much that she brought up blood and was very sick for two days.

‘About the 21 of March. Ellinor Holland and Elizabeth Hardman for 3 dayes and 3 nights together could nether eate, nor drinke, nor speake to any except it were one to another, and to ther lads, saue that their lads gaue them leaue (as they said) the one to eate a toast and drink, the other a sower milk posset. And, notwithstanding that permission, thei said he was angry that thei had eaten, and told them that thei should not be quiet, until they had cast it up againe. So thei vomited, saying, take it to thee, here it is agayne, for thou gauest us lisence to eate it, and nowe thou art angry. And if thei went about to swallow a little drink, thei were so taken by the throat, that thei pict it up againe. The 3 night, about 8 a cloke, Elinor Holland being asked when she would or could slepe, answered that ther were 4 howers yet to come before she could slepe. About an houre and halfe of that time she tooke a distafe and spane both faster and finer than at any tym before. When she had done spinning, she said unto them, now shall I worke you all, and thenceforth was so extreamly handled, that two could scarcely rule and hold her. At length reuerting, she said I haue bene sleeping 3 daies and 3 nights, and now I faint with hunger.

‘Around March 21. Ellinor Holland and Elizabeth Hardman spent 3 days and 3 nights together without eating, drinking, or speaking to anyone except for each other and their guys, except that their guys allowed them (as they said) one to eat a piece of toast and drink, while the other had a sour milk posset. Despite that permission, they said he was upset that they had eaten and told them they wouldn't be at ease until they threw it up again. So, they vomited, saying, "Take it back, here it is again, because you gave us permission to eat it, and now you're angry." And if they tried to swallow even a little drink, they would choke and bring it back up. On the 3rd night, around 8 o'clock, Elinor Holland was asked when she would or could sleep, and she replied that there were still 4 hours to go before she could sleep. About an hour and a half into that time, she spun both faster and finer than at any other time before. Once she had finished spinning, she said to them, "Now I’m going to work you all," and from then on she was handled so roughly that two people could hardly control her. Eventually, she collapsed and said, "I’ve been sleeping for 3 days and 3 nights, and now I’m faint with hunger."

‘About a weeke before there deliverance some of the youngest used these kind of speaches: thou naughtie lad, thou makest us sicke, for thou knowest the preachers will come shortly.

‘About a week before their rescue, some of the younger ones said things like: you naughty kid, you're making us sick, because you know the preachers will be here soon.

[Pg 97]‘This generally was observed in the 5 youngest, that when they gaue themselves to any sporte, they had rest and were pleasaunt though the time was longe. Their parents report beyng at a playe in a neighbour gentleman’s house many houres together, they were quyet all the tyme (Hartlay boested that he had kept them so longe quyet); but on the contrary, as soon as they went about any godly exercise, they were trobled. And thus much brifly touching those 6 at Cleworth, and the strange accedents which fell out there, as also how in all probabilitie it came to be vexed, in like sort, by the appoyntment of God and by the same mediant hand, the devil, and Hartlay the coniurer.

[Pg 97]‘This was generally noticed in the 5 youngest ones: when they engaged in any kind of play, they seemed relaxed and happy, even if the time felt long. Their parents reported that at a gathering at a neighbor's house, they remained calm for hours (Hartlay claimed he had managed to keep them calm for that long); however, as soon as they participated in any spiritual activity, they became agitated. So, this is a brief insight into those 6 at Cleworth, and the strange events that occurred there, as well as how it likely became troubled, similarly caused by God's design and by the intermediary influence of the devil, and Hartlay the conjurer.

‘The 10 of Ianuary (beyng the 4 day after her trouble begane), as Margaret Byrom sate by the kitchyne fyre, shee was throwne towardes the fire, lyinge hard by the chimneye barres, as though shee should have bene rosted. Thence she drewe her, and hauinge continued a longe tyme in the fitte, and recouerynge, about halfe an houer after, as shee satte in a Chaire, she was throwne headlonge under the boarde[17] but had no harme, and thus was she suddenly and violently cast sundrie times after.

On January 10th (four days after her troubles began), as Margaret Byrom sat by the kitchen fire, she was suddenly thrown toward the fire, lying close to the chimney bars, as if she were going to be roasted. She pulled herself away from it and, after having spent a long time in the fit and recovering, about half an hour later, as she sat in a chair, she was thrown headfirst under the table[17] but wasn't harmed, and this kind of sudden and violent shaking happened several more times after that.

‘She, being desired to tel how her fits held her, said that she thought something rouled in her belly like a calfe, and laye euer on her left side, and when it rose up from her belly towardes her hart, she thought that the head and nose thereof had bene full of nayles, wherwith being pricked, she was compelled to scrike aloud with veri paine and feare.[Pg 98] When her belly was swollen, it lift her up, and so bounded, that it would picke off the hand of him that held her downe, and sometyme the parti himself, that held her, farr off. When her belly slaked, there went out of hir mouth a could breath (that made her mouth very coulde), which caused her to barke and houle; then plumpte it down into her body like a colde longe whetstone, on her left side, when her belly was smale, wherewith shee so quaked, that her teeth chattered in her head, and, if she went to warme her, she was presently pickt backward.

She, when asked to explain how her fits affected her, said she felt something rolling in her stomach like a calf, always lying on her left side. When it rose from her belly towards her heart, she thought its head and nose were full of nails, and being pricked by them made her cry out in real pain and fear.[Pg 98] When her belly swelled, it would lift her up and bounce her around so much that it could knock away the hand of whoever was holding her down, and sometimes even throw the person holding her far away. When her belly relaxed, a cold breath escaped her mouth (making her mouth very cold) which caused her to bark and howl; then it would plummet into her body like a cold long whetstone on her left side, when her belly was small, making her shake so much that her teeth chattered in her head, and if she tried to warm herself, she would immediately be thrown backwards.

‘About the end of Ianuary, from M. Starchie’s, she went home to Salford, a towne adioyning to Manchester, accompanyed with Hartlay and one other. The next morninge as Hartlay prayed ouer her in a fite, came one M. Palmer, a preacher of Manchester, who asked him what he was doinge: he answeared, Praying. Thou pray, thou cans’t not pray, quoth he, what prayer cans’t thou say? None, saide he, but the Lorde’s prayer. Say it, quoth he; the which, as I remember, he coulde not say. He then, as a privat man, examined him, and, after, had him before two Iustices of peace; from whom he brought him by ther appointment, to Margaret Byrom, to heare what she could say against him; but, as soone as she saw him shee straightwaye became speachlesse, and was cast downe backwardes, and so did she the 2 tyme; and 5 tymes was dumbe when Hartlay came in her sight.

‘About the end of January, from Mr. Starchie's, she went home to Salford, a town next to Manchester, accompanied by Hartlay and another person. The next morning, as Hartlay was praying over her in a fit, a Mr. Palmer, a preacher from Manchester, came and asked him what he was doing. He replied, "Praying." "You pray? You can’t pray," he said. "What prayer can you say?" "None," he said, "but the Lord's Prayer." "Then say it," he replied, but as I recall, he couldn't say it. He then examined him as a private individual and later brought him before two Justices of the Peace. By their appointment, he took him to Margaret Byrom to hear what she could say against him; but as soon as she saw him, she immediately became speechless and fell backward, and she did this the second time as well; she was mute five times when Hartlay came into her sight.

‘This morning as she came to the fier, she sawe[Pg 99] a great blacke dogge, with a monstrous taile, and a long chaine, Open mouth, comming apace towardes her, and, running by her left side, cast her on her face hard by the fier, houlding her tounge for halfe an hower, but leauinge at libertie her eyes and handes. A litle after, a bigge blacke catt, staringe fearfully at her, came runinge by her left side, and threwe her backward, taking from her the use both of her eyes and handes, which with yesking[18] were euer losed. About halfe hower after that fit, it came like a bige mouse, and lept upon her left knee, cast her backward, took away her tongue, eyes, and sences, that she lay as dead, and when she came to any feeling, it put up her bellye as before. These visions and fites ordinarely troubled her for 6 weeks every day, on the daytime, as is said; and commonly everi night (as she thought) it sat on her head, very heavi, laying (as it seemed to her) 4 great fingers on her browes, that she was not able to open her eies. Often times she cried to her mother that she should sit from off her Head, asking who it was that held her soe straight, and, though she could not ster her head, hir kerchefe was pulled off her head commonly, she, notwithstanding, lying still as a stocke from 9 to 3 in the morning, about which time it departed. In departing, it somtimes gaue her a great thumpe, on the hinder parte of her head, that it was verye sore for 2 dayes after.

This morning as she approached the fire, she saw a large black dog with a huge tail and a long chain, its mouth open, coming quickly toward her. It ran by her left side, throwing her onto her face right by the fire, holding her tongue for half an hour while leaving her eyes and hands free. A little later, a big black cat, staring at her in fear, ran by her left side and knocked her backward, taking away her ability to see and use her hands, as if she were completely lost. About half an hour after that episode, it came like a big mouse and jumped onto her left knee, pushing her backward and robbing her of her tongue, eyes, and senses, making her feel as if she were dead. When she regained any feeling, it pushed her belly as before. These visions and episodes troubled her daily for six weeks as mentioned; typically every night (as she thought), it sat heavily on her head, seeming to lay four huge fingers on her brow, leaving her unable to open her eyes. Often, she cried out to her mother to get it off her head, asking who was holding her down so tightly. Despite being unable to move her head, her scarf was usually pulled off, and still, she lay completely still from 9 PM to 3 AM, around which time it left her. When it departed, it sometimes gave her a hard bang on the back of her head, leaving it sore for two days afterward.

‘Sixe times within those 6 weekes, the sperit would not suffer her to eate or drincke; it tooke awaye, also, her stomake. If she offered to drincke[Pg 100] (at the earnest motion of others) it cast her and the drincke downe together. At other tymes shee did eate greedily, slossinge up her meate like a greedy dogge, or hogge, that her mother and her friendes were ashamed of her. Styll shee was hungrye and cryed for more, saying shee had nothing, though she spared no kinde of meate: all was fish that cam to nett. After abundance of meate her belly semed neuer the fuller, that she marueiled which waye it went.

Six times over those six weeks, the spirit wouldn’t let her eat or drink; it also took away her appetite. If she tried to drink (at the urging of others), it made her spill everything out, drink and all. Other times, she would eat ravenously, gulping down her food like a greedy dog or pig, making her mother and friends embarrassed. Still, she was hungry and begged for more, claiming she had nothing, even though she didn’t hold back on any kind of food: everything that came her way was fair game. After eating a lot, her stomach still didn’t seem any fuller, and she wondered where it all went.

‘The 10 of februari, it pulled her, as she thought, in an hundred peeces. Ther came out of her mouth such a stincking smoke and breath, that shee could not endure it her selfe. Her voyce and crying were quite altered, and so continued till night. But her breath stank soe yll a day and a nyght after, that her neighboures could not endure to come neare her.

‘On February 10, it felt like it was tearing her apart into a hundred pieces. Such a foul smoke and breath came out of her mouth that she could barely stand it herself. Her voice and cries changed completely and stayed that way until night. But her breath stank so badly for a day and a night afterward that her neighbors couldn’t bear to come near her.

‘Often, her sences were taken away, and she made as styfe as iron, and oft as dead, euen breathlesse: somtymes it made a loud noyse in her bellye, like that in the bellye of a great troting horse.

‘Often, her senses were taken away, and she became as stiff as iron, and sometimes as dead, even breathless: sometimes it made a loud noise in her belly, like that in the belly of a great trotting horse.

‘The two next nights before the day of her examination concerning Hartlay, appeared the deuill in the likenesse of Hartlay, requesting her to take heed what she sayd, and to speake the truth, for the time was come: promising her siluer and gould. She answered (thinking it to be Hartlay) that the truth she had spoken already, and that she would not favour him, neither for siluer nor gold. The 2 night he departed, saying, doe as thou wilt. The day before Hartlay, his execution, was a sore[Pg 101] day unto her, after which, euery day, she went to morning prayer, and was never troubled in the Church, saue the 1 day, whereon it took her about the middest of the sermon, in heauing up her shoulders, depriuing her of her sences. After the recouery of her sences, it tooke away the use of her leggs, and thus it molested her in the Church, to the admyration of the people, about an hower and halfe.

The two nights before her examination about Hartlay, the devil appeared in the form of Hartlay, warning her to be careful about what she said and to speak the truth, as the time had come. He promised her silver and gold. She replied (thinking it was Hartlay) that she had already spoken the truth and wouldn’t support him, neither for silver nor gold. On the second night, he left, saying, do as you wish. The day before Hartlay's execution was a difficult day for her, after which, she went to morning prayer every day and was never troubled in the church, except for one day when, in the middle of the sermon, she struggled to lift her shoulders, losing her senses. After regaining her senses, she lost the use of her legs, creating a disturbance in the church that astonished the people for about an hour and a half.

‘At the assises at Lancaster, was Hartlay condemned and hanged. The making of his circle was chiefly his ouerthrowe, which he denyed; but breaking the rope, he, after, confessed it.

‘At the assizes at Lancaster, Hartlay was found guilty and hanged. The creation of his circle was mainly his downfall, which he denied; however, after breaking the rope, he later confessed to it.

‘After this time, she had more ease in the day, than she was wont; but, in the night, she lay stif and stark, quaking and trembling, till the day she came to Cleworth.

‘After this time, she felt more at ease during the day than she usually did; however, at night, she lay rigid and still, shaking and trembling, until the day she arrived at Cleworth.

‘It going thus with the 6 at Cleworth and the 7 at Salford, M. Starchie according to the counsel before given him, procured first one preacher, then an other to see them, but they knew not well what to say to their affliction. After hauing intelligence, by D. Dee his butler, of the like greuous affliction of Thomas Darling, his uncle’s son, and recouery upon the aduice given by myself, he requested D. Dee his letter unto me (though unacquainted) and obteyned it, wherwith he sent his owne also, which preuayled not with me.

‘It went like this with the 6 at Cleworth and the 7 at Salford, M. Starchie, following the advice he had been given, first found one preacher, then another to see them, but they didn't really know what to say about their suffering. After learning, through D. Dee's butler, about the similar serious affliction of Thomas Darling, his uncle’s son, and recovery based on advice I had given, he asked D. Dee for a letter to me (though we were strangers) and got it, along with his own letter, which didn’t convince me.

‘Thereuppon, he procured other letters, whereof one was from a Iustice of peace therby, and sent the second time unto me. Then I, crauinge first the aduice of many of my brethren in the ministery, met togither at an exercise, yealded to M.[Pg 102] Starchie’s request, and, about 3 weekes after, went thither.

‘Then, he got some other letters, one of which was from a local justice of the peace, and sent another message to me. I, after seeking advice from several of my fellow ministers, gathered for a meeting, agreed to M.[Pg 102] Starchie’s request, and, about three weeks later, went there.

‘On the 16 of March ’96 M. George More, pastor of Cawlke in Darbyshire, and myself, came to Cleworth. Whither when we were come, M. Starchie tould us, that his sonn had bene well about a fortnight, and his daughter 4 dayes: and, surely, to see to, they were, at that instant, as well and free from any possession by Sathan, as any other; which we suspected to procede from the subtilty of the diuel, and so it proved.

‘On March 16, ’96, M. George More, the pastor of Cawlke in Darbyshire, and I arrived at Cleworth. When we got there, M. Starchie told us that his son had been well for about a fortnight, and his daughter for 4 days. And, honestly, to see them, they were, at that moment, as healthy and free from any possession by Satan as anyone else; which we suspected to be a trick of the devil, and that’s how it turned out.

‘Shortly after our comming, as we sat at dinner, came in Margaret Hardman and hir sister, and Elinor Holland, one after another, like players to bid us welcom. For as much as nobody sent for me, said one of them, I am come of my owne accord. And, hauing thus spoken, shee was throwen backward on a forme; and so all 3 were strangely and greuosly tormented. Their faces (as I remember) were disfigured, their bodyes (I am sure) greatly swelled, and such a sensible stiring and rumbling within their bodyes, as to one’s sight and feling they had some quick thing within each of them; and not only so, but such a violent mouing there was also in their inward parts, (especially in M. Hardman) as was easily hearde of us that were present. I remember, also, among the manifold pleasant speaches they used, one or moe spake iocondly concerning Edmund Hartlay’s hanging, who was then newly executed; and it was to this effect. Do they think they could hang the diuel? I wis no. They might hang Edmund, but they coulde not hang the diuel. No[Pg 103] maruel though the rope broke; for there were two, Edmund and the diuel. By that which I heard of his fits (whereof we haue partly heard before) I, for my part, then thought, and doe so still, that in the end, he who had so sweetly (by kisses, forsooth,) sent the diuel into so many, had, by the iust iudgment of god, the diuell sent into him.

‘Shortly after we arrived, as we were having dinner, in walked Margaret Hardman and her sister, along with Elinor Holland, one after the other, like performers coming to greet us. As one of them said, "Since no one invited me, I came of my own accord." After saying this, she fell backward onto a bench, and all three were strangely and severely tormented. Their faces, as I recall, were distorted, their bodies, I’m sure, were greatly swollen, and there was such a noticeable stirring and rumbling within them that it appeared each of them had something alive inside. Moreover, there was such violent movement in their insides, especially in Ms. Hardman, that we could easily hear it. I also remember, among the many lighthearted comments they made, one or more joked about Edmund Hartlay’s hanging, who had just been executed. It went something like this: "Do they think they could hang the devil? I doubt it. They might hang Edmund, but they couldn’t hang the devil." No [Pg 103] wonder the rope broke; there were two, Edmund and the devil. From what I heard about his fits (of which we’ve partially heard before), I thought at the time, and still believe, that ultimately, the one who so sweetly sent the devil into so many (through kisses, indeed) had, by the just judgment of God, the devil sent into him.’

‘Then hearde we Iane Ashton howling, and perceiueing it was supernaturall, and hearing also, other strange things concerning her, especiallye that which was new fallen out of the swelling of her belly, whereof you shal heare: we affirmed that we thought that she, also, was possessed, which neither the family, nor the mayd, herself, mistrusted or feared; and ther was cause, for besides her first taking with the hoke and the wordes Hartlay used thereupon, and kisses before, with promis of mariage (which all were, perhaps, forgotten), she was taken with barking, as the rest were, when M. Hopwoode cam to examine them. Againe, the children said no lesse in their fits, for, when she cam in their sight, they would say, come and help us, for thou art one of our company. And though they neither knew nor speake to any other, yet Iane they knewe, and speake to her onlye in these wordes, thou wilt shortlye come in amongst us. And shee, herself, acknowledged that somtimes, as she carrien up hot Ianoks,[19] she thought that she could haue eaten up a Ianoke, and often did eat much by stealth, being passing hungry like Margaret Byrom and the children, who, likewise, were sometymes exceedinglye greedye of meate. This[Pg 104] day, also, an hower or two before we came, her belly began to swell greatly, so that she compared her bellye to a woman’s great with child. When it abated a little, a breath came up her throat, which caused yelling: after, it fell downe into hir body like a cold stone, as it did with Margaret Byrom. And, as soone as tydings came that we were come, presently her belly was fallne, and as litle as in former time, and so continued.

‘Then we heard Iane Ashton howling, and realizing it was unnatural, and also hearing other strange things about her, especially concerning what had recently come out of her swollen belly, which you will hear about: we said that we believed she was possessed, which neither her family nor she herself suspected or feared; and there was good reason for it, because besides her first encounter with the hook and the words Hartlay used afterward, and the kisses before, with a promise of marriage (which all may have been forgotten), she exhibited barking like the others when M. Hopwoode came to examine them. Again, the children expressed no less in their fits, for when she came into view, they would say, 'come and help us, for you are one of our group.' And though they spoke to no one else, they recognized Iane and spoke to her only with the words, 'you will soon join us.' And she herself admitted that sometimes, as she carried hot Ianoks, she thought she could have eaten one, and often sneaked food, being extremely hungry like Margaret Byrom and the children, who were also sometimes very greedy for food. This[Pg 104] day, also, an hour or two before we arrived, her belly began to swell greatly, so that she compared her belly to that of a pregnant woman. When it decreased a bit, a breath came up her throat, which caused her to yell; afterward, it fell down into her body like a cold stone, as it did with Margaret Byrom. And as soon as we got the news that we had arrived, her belly immediately shrank down, as small as it had been before, and continued that way.

‘Not long after our comming, all 7 being had in a chamber, the one of us applyed his speach according to the present occasion: and then, behold, all of them, even Iane Ashton, and M. Starchie’s children were presently greuiously tormented. Yea, Satan, in Iohn Starchie exceeded for crueltye.

‘Not long after we arrived, all seven of us were in a room, and one of us spoke up according to the situation: and then, suddenly, all of them, even Iane Ashton, and M. Starchie’s children were immediately gravely tormented. Yes, Satan, in Iohn Starchie, was particularly cruel.

‘And thus they contynued all that afternoone. 3 or 4 of them gaue themselves to Scoffing and Blasphemy, calling the holy Bible, being brought up, bible bable, bible bable; and thus they did aloud and often. All, or most of them ioyned together in a strange and supernatural loud whupping, that the house and ground did sound therwith againe; by reason whereof we were dryven (as I maye say) out of the chamber, and keept out for that daye.

‘And so they continued all afternoon. Three or four of them mocked and cursed, calling the holy Bible, when it was brought up, bible bable, bible bable; and they did this loudly and often. All or most of them joined together in a strange and supernatural loud whooping that made the house and ground resonate; because of this, we were driven (I should say) out of the room and kept out for the rest of the day.

‘This euening we did use some words of exhortation, for the sanctefying of ourselues and the family, against the next daye’s seruice: immediately before which, they all sent forth as they had before, a supernaturall loud whupping and yellyng, such as would have amased one to haue gone into the roome wher they were, but, as one of us opened his mouth, they were presentlye silent, and so continued.

‘This evening we used some words of encouragement for the sanctification of ourselves and the family, in preparation for the next day’s service: just before which, they all let out a supernatural loud whooping and yelling, that would have amazed anyone who walked into the room where they were, but as one of us opened his mouth, they were immediately silent, and remained so.

[Pg 105]‘The next morning, all 7 being had into a faire larg parlor, and laid ther on couches, M. More, M. Dickens (a preacher, and their pastor) and myself, with about 30 more, assembled together, spent that day in prayer, with fasting, and hearing the word; all the parties afflicted remayninge in their fits the said whole day. Towards the end wherof, they, all of the sudden, began to be most extreamly tormented, beting up and downe with their bodies being held by others, crying also (6 of them) aloud, in strang and supernaturall manner; and, after, they lay as dead, where with they which were present were so affected, that, leuing that good order, which all the day had ben kept, confusedly, euery one with voice and hands lifted up, cryed unto god for mercy in their behalf, and the lord was pleased to heare us, so as 6 of them were shortly delyuered, wherein we, with them, reioyced, and praised god for the same.

[Pg 105] The next morning, all 7 were gathered into a nice large parlor and laid on couches. M. More, M. Dickens (a preacher and their pastor), and I, along with about 30 others, got together and spent the day in prayer, fasting, and listening to the word; all the afflicted individuals remained in their states the entire day. Toward the end, they suddenly began to be extremely tormented, thrashing about with their bodies held by others, crying out (6 of them) loudly in a strange and supernatural way; then they lay as if dead. This affected everyone present so much that, leaving the good order we had maintained all day, we all raised our voices and hands to God, crying out for mercy on their behalf. The Lord was pleased to hear us, and 6 of them were soon delivered, which brought us joy, and we praised God for this.

‘The first that was dispossessed, was Margaret Byrom, then all the residu (saue Iane Ashton) one shortly after another, between 5 and 6 at night. She began to be vexed by Sathan about 4 or 5 in the morning, and neuer had rest until her deliuerance. All that day she heard only a humming and a sound, but knewe nothing what was said: she could thus heare, but not see. Sometime she sawe, and then marueyled what the company did ther, and how she got thither: howbeit, she heard euery idle word that the children possessed had spoken: she was more extreamly handled that daye than any before, though she had had many sore daies. She was euer full of payne, and it semed to her, as though[Pg 106] her hart would haue burst: she strayned up much fleamy and bloudy matter. Lastly, she lay as dead for the space of half an houre, taking no breath. Then start she up most ioyfully, magnifying god, with such a cherefull countenance and voyce, that we all reioyced with her, but were somwhat amazed at hir suddayn lauding of god, with such freedome and earnestnes in speach and gesture.

‘The first person to be possessed was Margaret Byrom, followed closely by all the others (except Iane Ashton) one after another, between 5 and 6 in the evening. She started being tormented by Satan around 4 or 5 in the morning and never found peace until she was delivered. Throughout that day, she only heard a humming sound and couldn’t understand what was being said: she could hear but not see. Sometimes she could see and then wondered what the group was doing there and how she got there; however, she heard every idle word that the possessed children had spoken. She was treated more harshly that day than any previous day, even though she had endured many painful days before. She was always in pain, and it felt as if[Pg 106] her heart was going to burst: she expelled a lot of foamy and bloody matter. Eventually, she lay as if dead for half an hour without breathing. Then she suddenly jumped up joyfully, praising God with such a cheerful countenance and voice that we all rejoiced with her, though we were somewhat amazed at her sudden outburst of praise to God, expressed with such freedom and earnestness in her speech and gestures.

Iohn Starchie, the next, was so miserably rent, that aboundance of blod gushed out, both at his nose and mouth. As the day before, so that day, he gnashed fearfully with his teeth; he, also, lay as dead about the like time, soe that some sayd to us, he seemeth to be dead. Then start he up likwise on the suddain, and prayed god in most cherful and comfortable manner. And so did the rest, who also maide sundry tymes greate shewe of vomyting, and nowe and then vomyted indeede, somthing like fleam, thick spettle. These 4, especially 3 of them used much light behauiour and vayn gestures; sundry, also, filthy scurrilous speaches, but whispering them, for the most part, among themselves, so that they were no let to that holy exercise we then had in hand. Somtimes, also, they spake blasphemy, calling the word preached—bible bable; he will neuer haue done prating; prittle prattle. Margaret Hardman whylest M. More was preaching, used these wordes. I must goe, I must away; I cannot tarrie, whither shall I goe? I am hot, I am too hot, I will not dye; iterating them all: which wordes did greatly incourage us.

John Starchie, the next, was so badly injured that a lot of blood gushed out from both his nose and mouth. Just like the day before, that day he ground his teeth in fear; he also lay as if he were dead around the same time, so that some said to us, he seemed to be dead. Then he suddenly jumped up and prayed to God in a very cheerful and comforting way. The others also did the same, showing signs of vomiting multiple times, and occasionally actually vomiting something like phlegm, thick saliva. These four, especially three of them, acted quite foolishly and made vain gestures; some even made filthy, scurrilous remarks, but mostly whispered them among themselves, so that they did not interrupt the holy exercise we were engaged in at that time. Sometimes, they also spoke blasphemously, calling the preached word—bible babble; he will never stop talking; petty chatter. Margaret Hardman while M. More was preaching, used these words: I must go, I have to leave; I cannot stay, where shall I go? I am hot, I am too hot, I will not die; repeating them all: which words greatly encouraged us.

When these 6 were deliuered, some desired to[Pg 107] know how they assured themselues thereof, and they answered as followeth. Margaret Byrom said that she felt it come up from her belly towardes her brest, thence to her throat; when it left her throate it gaue her a sore lug, and all this whyle a darke myst dazeled her eyes. Then she felt it to go out of her mouth, but it left behind it a sore throat and a filthy smel, that a weke after, her meate was unsauary. It went out in the likenes of a crowe’s head, round, (as to her semed) and sate in the corner of the parlor, with darknes about it a whyle. Then went it with such a flash of fyer out of the windowe, that all the Parlor semed on fyer, to her onlye.

When these 6 were delivered, some wanted to[Pg 107] know how they confirmed it, and they replied as follows. Margaret Byrom said she felt it rise from her belly to her chest, then up to her throat; when it left her throat, it caused her a sore tug, and during all this time, a dark mist dazed her eyes. Then she felt it exit through her mouth, but it left her with a sore throat and a terrible smell, so that a week later, her food was tasteless. It came out looking like a crow’s head, round (as it seemed to her), and sat in the corner of the parlor, shrouded in darkness for a while. Then it shot out of the window with such a flash of fire that the whole parlor seemed on fire, but only to her.

Iohn Starchie said it went from him like a man with a bulch[20] on his backe, very yll fauored, and, presently, he returned to haue re-entered, but he withstood hym strong in faith. The same, in effect, said Margaret Hardman. Anne Starchie said, he went like a foule ugly man, with a white beard, and a great bulch on his brest as big as a man’s head, and straightway returned to have re-entered, but she faithfully resisted. Euen so said Elinor Holland, the white beard excepted.

John Starchie said it left him like a man with a nasty bump on his back, looking very unpleasant, and soon after, he tried to come back in, but he was strongly resisted in faith. Margaret Hardman essentially said the same thing. Anne Starchie described him as an ugly, foul man with a white beard and a big bump on his chest as large as a man’s head, and immediately he tried to return, but she firmly resisted. Elinor Holland said the same, except for the white beard.

Elizabeth Hardman said, it was like an urchin,[21] and went through a very little hole (as she thought) out of the parler, but, out of hand, returned againe in a very foule shape, promising her gold, and whatsoeuer shee would desier, if she would giue him leaue to enter againe, but she yealded not; then he threatened to cast her into a pit, saying, somtime thou[Pg 108] wilt go alone. He said also, he would cast her into the fyre, and break her neck, but she, resisting, he departed like an urchine.

Elizabeth Hardman said it was like a little creature, [21] and squeezed through a tiny hole (or so she thought) out of the parlor, but then quickly returned in a very grotesque form, promising her gold and whatever she desired if she would let him come in again, but she did not agree; then he threatened to throw her into a pit, saying, sometimes you will go alone. He also claimed he would throw her into the fire and break her neck, but she held firm, and he left like a spiky creature.’

‘And thus the first dayes work was happily ended. But behold the slight[22] of the wyly serpent, for when we were all at rest, the sperits sett upon the 5 little children, like so many wolues the seely Lambes. The poore children being newly recouered, and suddenly inuaded, were so frighted, that they clasped fast about their middles those that lay with them, and hid their faces with their bed clothes. M. Dickens was called down, who comming, saw them resisting, and encouraged them to stand fast, neuer to yeald, but to pray and resist with faith, and shortly they were well, and fell a slepe.

‘And so the first day's work was happily completed. But look at the cunning of the sly serpent, for when we were all resting, the spirits attacked the five little children, like wolves going after innocent lambs. The poor children, who had just recovered, were suddenly overwhelmed and so frightened that they clung tightly to those lying next to them, hiding their faces with their bedclothes. Mr. Dickens was called down, and when he came, he saw them struggling and encouraged them to stand strong, never to give in, but to pray and resist with faith, and soon they were alright and fell asleep.

‘The next day we inquired how they were assalted. Margaret Byrom said it cam to her like an ugly black man with shoulders higher than his head, promysing her enough if she would consent, and that he would lye still; when she utterly denyed him, and prayed against him, he threatened to cast her into a pitt as she went home. But, when she resisted, he cast her to the ground, and departed twise as byg and foule as hee came, with two flashes of fyer, one before and another after him, making a noyse like a great wynd among trees. She was not assaulted at midnight with the 5, but, after supper, before she went to bed.

‘The next day we asked how they were attacked. Margaret Byrom said it came to her as an ugly black man with shoulders that were higher than his head, promising her a lot if she would agree, and that he would lie still; when she completely refused him and prayed against him, he threatened to throw her into a pit as she was going home. But when she fought back, he threw her to the ground and left twice as big and foul as he came, with two flashes of fire, one before him and another after, making a noise like a strong wind among the trees. She wasn't attacked at midnight with the 5, but after dinner, before she went to bed.

Iohn Starchie said he came in the former likenes, making many large proffers, baggs of gould &c. But, when he saw he nothing preuayled with sugred[Pg 109] wordes, he used terrible menaces, saying he wold breake his necke &c. Anne Starchie said he came in the former likenes.

John Starchie said he came in the same way as before, making many big offers, bags of gold, etc. But when he saw that his sweet words had no effect, he turned to terrible threats, saying he would break his neck, etc. Anne Starchie said he came in the same way as before.

Margaret Hardman said he came in the same forme he went out; proffering golde, but she refusing, he threatned to breake her necke, cast her into a pyt and drowne her, and so departed.

Margaret Hardman said he came in the same way he went out; offering gold, but when she refused, he threatened to break her neck, throw her into a pit, and drown her, and then he left.

Elizabeth Hardman said he came like a beare with fyer in his mouth, wherwyth she was so terrifyed that she lept quite out of her bed, and rann from him, she wist not whither, but one of the company stayed her. Then he desyred her to open her mouth, as he opened his, shewing her two bagges, one of siluer, an other of gold, promising her 9 times as much: but not preuayling, he ran away as a beare that breakes loose from the stake. When she was layd downe and prayed, he came agayn like an ape, promising her golde &c., at her pleasure. Then he menaced to cast her out of the windowe and into the fyer, if euer she stood neare it, and so departed very foule and with an horrible scryke.

Elizabeth Hardman said he came like a bear with fire in his mouth, which terrified her so much that she leaped right out of her bed and ran away from him, not knowing where to go, but one of the group stopped her. Then he asked her to open her mouth, just like he did, showing her two bags, one of silver and the other of gold, promising her nine times as much. But failing to convince her, he ran away like a bear breaking free from the stake. After she lay down and prayed, he returned like an ape, promising her gold and so on, at her request. Then he threatened to throw her out of the window and into the fire if she ever got too close to it, and then left very angrily with a horrible scream.

Ellinor Holland said he came like a great beare, with open mouth, upon her, and presently turned it selfe into the similytude of a white dove; but she resisted, and it departed.

‘i>Ellinor Holland said he came like a huge bear, with his mouth wide open, towards her, and then suddenly transformed into the likeness of a white dove; but she stood her ground, and it left.’

‘Thus we have heard of the dispossession of 6. and what thinges fell out therein, as also presently after the same. It resteth that we conuert our speach to Iane Ashton, the 7. Sathan, upon the aforesaid day, towardes euening, put her to extreame payne, and continued the same longe very near 2[Pg 110] houres after their deliuerance, intising her to say he was gon, and to make shew of welfare, promising that he would not molest her at all. She, to be at ease, consented, and pretended, in wordes, to be as well as the rest; but we thought otherwise, as the signes of dispossession were wanting. After she had herein yelded to the diuell (which she concealed untill after her deliuerance) she was as free from any vexation by him, as the rest, notwithstanding that we prayed, or shee prayed: whereas before for 3 houres togither, her fyt beinge ended, the shortest prayer that might be, being used, she wold be in an other most greuous to beholde.

‘So we’ve heard about the dispossession of 6 and what happened during that time, as well as right after. Now we need to turn our attention to Jane Ashton, the 7th. On that day, around evening, Satan put her through extreme pain and kept it going for nearly 2[Pg 110] hours after her release, tempting her to say he was gone and pretending everything was fine, promising not to bother her at all. To feel at ease, she went along with it and pretended in words to be as well as everyone else; but we thought differently, as the signs of possession were missing. After she had given in to the devil (which she hid until after her release), she was as free from any torment from him as the others were, even though we prayed, or she prayed: while before, for 3 hours straight, once her fit ended and the shortest possible prayer was said, she would be in another state that was very difficult to watch.’

‘All night shee was very well, the next morning also, untill we 3, (who were to be the leaders that day, also, in that holy action we had in hand, having shut our doore,) had cast doune our selues before the throne of grace, to craue the direction and assistance of god’s spirit, in the worke we were to enter upon. This (I say) we had no soner don, but, behold, the chamber wher we were, yea, the whol house did ring of her againe, whereby we were not a little comforted, and incouraged, to enter the second tym into the field, for thereby we were assured that we were not deceiued, and that satan was certainly in her. After we cam downe into the parlor, whither many more resorted that day, than the other, to the number of about 50, we being all exercised as the day aforesaid. This morning she was sore tormented. She often seemed to vomyt up all, and it got up only a litle fleame; and when she hanged down her head to vomyt, often the sperit would fall to[Pg 111] shake her, as an angri mastife, a litle cur dogge, so that, after her delivery, she was very hoarce and weake. About one of the clocke, she being very extreamly tormented, fel a weping, that teares trickled downe, and after, lay as dead: a litle space reuerting, she said, he is gon, and gaue thanks for her deliuerance. It went out like a great breath, ugly like a toad, round like a ball, and within an houer after, it returned like a foule big blacke man, but she resisted, and it departed. When we saw clearly that she was dispossessed, we asked her why she dissembled the other night? She told us that the said euening it was com up from her belly to her brest, thence to her throat, wher it held her as at her first taking, thence to her head. Then, she said, it desired her to tell us that he was gon, and promised her not to moue or hurt her, and that she should lack nothing. Why, said we, would you harken to the deuill? Because, (said she) I was very sore, and he promysed me ease, but he hath deceaued me. Quoth M. Dickens, beleue the deuil againe, beware of lying, he teacheth to lye, and you are taught for lying.

'All night she was doing well, and the next morning too, until the three of us, who were supposed to be the leaders that day in the sacred work we had planned, shut our door and knelt before the throne of grace to seek the guidance and help of God’s spirit for the task ahead. As soon as we did this, the room we were in, and indeed the whole house, resonated with her again, which comforted and encouraged us to enter the field a second time, assuring us that we were not misled and that Satan was indeed in her. After we came down into the parlor, many more people gathered that day than before, about 50 in total, and we were all engaged just as we had been the previous day. That morning, she was in great torment. She frequently seemed to be throwing up everything, but only a little phlegm came out; and when she bent down to vomit, the spirit would shake her like an angry mastiff, a small dog, so that after her ordeal, she was very hoarse and weak. Around one o'clock, she was extremely tormented and began to cry, tears streaming down her face, and afterward seemed lifeless: after a brief moment, she revived and said, 'He is gone,' and thanked us for her deliverance. It exited like a loud breath, ugly like a toad, round like a ball, and within an hour afterward, it returned in the form of a foul, large black man, but she resisted it, and it left. When we clearly saw that she was freed, we asked her why she pretended the other night. She told us that it had come up from her belly to her chest, then to her throat, where it held her just as it did at first, and then to her head. Then, she said, it told her to inform us that he was gone and promised her not to move or harm her and that she would want for nothing. 'Why,’ we said, 'would you listen to the devil?' She replied, 'Because I was in such pain, and he promised me relief, but he has deceived me.' Mr. Dickens said, 'Trust the devil again, beware of lying; he teaches lying, and you've been taught to lie.'

‘This day and 2 or 3 following, the uncleane spirits returned euer and anone in visible formes upon all 7, throwing some of them violently downe before us all, depriuing others for a litle space of the use of som member of their bodies, as arme or legg; seking also both by goodly promises, of siluer, gold, veluit, (which they thought verily, they saw,) and such like, and fearful threats, their consents to re-enter; without which, it would seem satan cannot[Pg 112] re-enter, though he can first enter. But from giving such consent, and yealding unto satan, therein god, in mercy, keept 6 of them: who, since that tyme, (praysed be God therfore) were neuer more nor lesse, they nor any of them molested by satan until this day. Neyther the 7 Iane Ashton untill a good space after, when she, leauing M. Starchie’s house, went and dwelt in a place of ignorance and among papists, and became popish herselfe, as I have heard. For which opertunitie and advantage, the deuill watching; and noe doubt compasing, he then recouered her, and now dwelleth there: whose last estat with Katherine Wrights and Will. Somers, shall be worse than their first.’

‘This day and the next 2 or 3 days, the unclean spirits kept returning in visible forms to all 7, throwing some of them violently down in front of us, and temporarily depriving others of the use of a limb, like an arm or leg; they also sought both through enticing offers of silver, gold, velvet (which they truly believed they saw), and through terrifying threats to gain permission to re-enter; without this consent, it seemed Satan could not re-enter, though he could initially enter. But by not giving such consent and refusing to yield to Satan, God, in His mercy, kept 6 of them safe: who, since that time, (praise be to God for that) have never been troubled by Satan again until this day. Neither did the 7th, Jane Ashton, until some time later when she left Mr. Starchie’s house and went to live in a place of ignorance among Catholics, eventually becoming Catholic herself, as I’ve heard. For this opportunity and advantage, the devil was watching and no doubt scheming, and he then got her back, now residing there: whose final state with Katherine Wright and Will. Somers will be worse than their first.’

The learned (!) divine, John Darrell, then follows on with the case of Will Somers, which is too long and prosy for reproduction.

The knowledgeable priest, John Darrell, then continues with the case of Will Somers, which is too lengthy and boring to reproduce.

 

 


CHAPTER VIII.

James I. on Possession—The Vexation of Alexander Nyndge—‘Wonderful News from Buckinghamshire’—Sale of a Devil.

James I. on Possession—The Frustration of Alexander Nyndge—‘Amazing News from Buckinghamshire’—Sale of a Devil.

 

In King James I.’s ‘Demonologie,’ Philomathes asks Epistemon two questions. ‘The first is, whereby shall these possessed folks be discerned fra them that are troubled with a naturall Phrensie, or Magic? The next is, how can it be, that they can be remedied by the Papists Church, whom we, counting as hereticks, it should appeare that one Diuell should not cast out another, for then would his kingdome be diuided in itselfe, as Christ said?’

In King James I’s ‘Demonologie,’ Philomathes asks Epistemon two questions. ‘The first is, how can we tell the difference between those who are possessed and those who are suffering from natural madness or magic? The second is, how is it possible that they can be healed by the Catholic Church, which we consider heretical? It would seem that one devil cannot cast out another, because otherwise, as Christ said, his kingdom would be divided against itself?’

Epistemon answers: ‘As to your first question, there are diuers symptomes, whereby that heauie trouble may be discerned from a naturall sicknesse, and specially three, omitting the diuers vaine signes that the Papists attributes unto it: such as the raging at holy water, their fleeing a backe from the Crosse, their not abiding the hearing of God named, and innumerable such like vaine things that were alike fashious and feckles to recite. But to come to these three symptomes then, whereof I spake; I account the one of them to be the incredible strength of the possessed creature, which will farre exceed the strength of sixe of the wightest and wodest of any other men that are not so troubled. The next is the[Pg 114] boldning up so far of the patients breast and bellie, with such an unnaturall sturring and vehement agitation within them: and such an ironie hardnesse of his sinewes so stiflely bended out, that it were not possible to pricke out, as it were, the skinne of any other person so far.... The last is the speaking of sundrie languages, which the patient is knowen by them that were acquaint with him, neuer to have learned, and that with an uncouth and hollow voice: and all the time of his speaking, a greater motion being in his breast than in his mouth.... It is easie, then, to be understood, that the casting out of Diuelles is by the virtue of fasting and praier, and in calling of the name of God, suppose many imperfections be in the person that is the instrument, as Christ himselfe teacheth us, of the power that false Prophets shall have to cast out Divels. It is no wonder, then, these respects of this action being considered, that it may be possible to the Papistes, though erring in sundry pointes of Religion, to accomplish this, if they use the right forme prescribed by Christ herein.’

Epistemon responds: “To your first question, there are several symptoms that can help distinguish that heavy affliction from a natural illness, particularly three key signs, leaving out the various meaningless signs that the Catholics attribute to it: like raging at holy water, recoiling from the Cross, and being unable to tolerate the mention of God, along with countless other trivial things that are equally pointless to list. But let's focus on these three symptoms I mentioned; I consider the first to be the incredible strength of the possessed individual, which far surpasses the strength of six of the strongest and most robust men who are not afflicted. The second is the noticeable rigidity of the patient's chest and abdomen, accompanied by unnatural turmoil and intense agitation within them, and the extraordinary hardness of their muscles, so stiffly tensed that it would be impossible to prick the skin of any other person so deeply.... The third is the ability to speak several languages, which the patient is known by those familiar with him to have never learned, and this is done with an unfamiliar and hollow voice: throughout the speaking, there is more motion in his chest than in his mouth.... It is easy to understand, then, that casting out demons is achieved through the power of fasting and prayer, and by calling upon the name of God, even if the person acting as the instrument has many imperfections, as Christ himself teaches us about the power that false prophets will have to cast out demons. It is not surprising, then, given these aspects of this action, that it may be possible for the Catholics, despite erring in various points of religion, to achieve this if they follow the proper form prescribed by Christ.”

A far more acute case of possession is the following:

A much more intense case of possession is the following:

 

‘A TRVE AND FEAREFULL VEXATION OF ONE ALEXANDER NYNDGE: BEING MOST HORRIBLY TORMENTED WITH THE DEUILL, FROM THE 20 DAY OF IANUARY TO THE 23 OF IULY. AT LYERINGSWELL IN SUFFOCKE: WITH HIS PRAYER AFTER HIS DELIUERANCE.

‘A TRUE AND FEARFUL DISTRESS OF ONE ALEXANDER NYNDGE: BEING MOST HORRIBLY TORTURED BY THE DEVIL, FROM THE 20TH DAY OF JANUARY TO THE 23RD OF JULY. AT LYERINGSWELL IN SUFFOLK: WITH HIS PRAYER AFTER HIS DELIVERANCE.

‘Written by his owne brother Edwn Nyndge, Master of Arts, with the names of the Witnesses that were at his vexation. London, 1615.

‘Written by his own brother Edwn Nyndge, Master of Arts, with the names of the Witnesses that were present during his torment. London, 1615.

[Pg 115]‘... You shall understand therefore that the first fit, and vexation wherewith this Alexander Nyndge was so fearefully perplexed, began about seaven of the clocke at night. His father, mother, and brethren, with the residue of the household being at that time in presence. And it was in this manner. His chest and body fell a swelling, his eies a staring, and his backe bending inwards to his belly, which did strike the beholders into a strange wonder, and admiration at the first, yet, one of his brothers, then also present, named Edward Nyndge, a Master of Arts, being boulder than others were of the company, certainly perswading himselfe that it was some euill spirit that so molested him, gaue him comfortable words of mercy from the holy Scriptures, and also charged the spirit by the death and passion of Jesus Christ, that it should declare the cause of the torment. At which, the countenance of the same Alexander turned more strange, and full of amazement and feare than it was before, and so returned to his former state againe.

[Pg 115]‘... You should know that the first fit and the distress that this Alexander Nyndge experienced began around seven o'clock in the evening, with his father, mother, brothers, and the rest of the household present at the time. It happened like this: his chest and body started swelling, his eyes stared blankly, and his back bent inward towards his belly, which struck those watching with a strange wonder and awe at first. However, one of his brothers, named Edward Nyndge, a Master of Arts and bolder than the others, convinced himself that an evil spirit was bothering him. He offered comforting words from the holy Scriptures and commanded the spirit, by the death and passion of Jesus Christ, to reveal the cause of the torment. At this, Alexander's face grew even more strange, filled with fear and amazement than before, and then returned to his previous state again.

‘This Alexander Nyndge having his speech then at liberty, said unto the same Edward, Brother, he is marvellous afraid of you, therefore I pray you, stand by me.

‘This Alexander Nyndge, now free to speak, said to Edward, Brother, he is incredibly afraid of you, so please, stand by me.

‘With which words the same Edward was the more bold, and said to Alexander. If thou dost earnestly repent thee of thy sins, and pray to God for the forgivenesse of the same (my life for thine) the Diuell cannot hurt thee. No, rather than he should, I will goe to hell with thee. Then the Spirit, (for a small time) racked the said Alexander in a far more cruell manner, for he did use such strange and idle kinds[Pg 116] of gestures in laughing, dancing, and such like light behavioure, that he was suspected to be mad: sundry times he refused all kinds of meat, for a long space together, insomuch as he seemed to pine away. Sometimes he shaked as if he had had an ague. There was heard, also, a strange noise or flapping from within his body. Hee would gather himselfe on a rounde heape under his bed cloathes, and, being so gathered, he would bounse up a good height from the bed, and beat his head and other parts of his body against the ground and bedstead, in such earnest manner, that the beholders did feare that he would thereby haue spoiled himselfe, if they had not, by strong hand, restrained him, and yet thereby he receiued no hurt at all.

‘With those words, the same Edward grew bolder and said to Alexander, If you truly repent your sins and pray to God for forgiveness (I’d give my life for yours), the Devil can't harm you. No, I'd rather go to hell with you than let that happen. Then the Spirit, for a little while, tormented Alexander in a much crueler way, using strange and wild gestures in laughing, dancing, and other light behaviors that made him seem insane. He often refused all kinds of food for a long time, to the point he looked like he was wasting away. Sometimes he shook as if he had a fever. There were also strange noises or flapping sounds coming from within him. He would curl up in a ball under his bedclothes, and while curled up, he would bounce up off the bed and hit his head and other parts of his body against the ground and bedframe so forcefully that onlookers feared he might seriously hurt himself if they didn't hold him back with all their strength, yet he suffered no injuries at all.

‘In most of his fits he did swell in his body, and, in some of them, did so greatly exceed therein, as he seemed to be twice so big as his naturall body. He was often seene to haue a certaine swelling or variable lumpe, to a great bignesse, swiftly running up and downe betweene the flesh and the skin.

‘In most of his episodes, he would swell up, and in some cases, he became so much larger that he appeared to be twice his normal size. He was often seen to have a certain swelling or lump that changed size, quickly moving back and forth between the flesh and the skin.

‘Then would they carry the same Alexander downe the Chamber, willing him to call upon God for grace, and earnestly to repent him, and to put his trust only in Christ Jesus. And, setting him in a chaire, desired his Father to send for all his neighbours, to helpe to pray for him. And, on a suddaine, he would be strangely handled, for, (sitting in a chaire when the fit came) he would be cast headlong upon the ground, or fall downe, drawing then his lips away, gnashing with his teeth, wallowing and foming, and the Spirit would uexe him monstrously,[Pg 117] and transforme his body, and alter the same by many violences. Then the said Edward, his brother, with one Thomas Wakefield, would lay hands on Alexander, and set him in the Chaire againe, and there hold him. All that were in the house praying earnestly.

‘Then they would carry the same Alexander down the hall, urging him to pray to God for grace, genuinely repent, and place his trust solely in Christ Jesus. After seating him in a chair, they asked his father to gather all their neighbors to help pray for him. Suddenly, he would be strangely affected, as (sitting in a chair when the fit struck) he would be thrown headlong to the ground or collapse, pulling away his lips, grinding his teeth, thrashing around and foaming at the mouth, while the Spirit would torment him terribly,[Pg 117] transforming his body and changing it violently. Then the said Edward, his brother, along with one Thomas Wakefield, would lay hands on Alexander, set him back in the chair, and hold him there. Everyone in the house was praying earnestly.

‘And the said Edward charging the Spirit with these words, Thou fowle Fiend, I coniure thee, in the name of Iesus our Sauiour, the Sonne of Almighty God, that thou speake unto us.

‘And the said Edward confronted the Spirit with these words, You foul Fiend, I command you, in the name of Jesus our Savior, the Son of Almighty God, that you speak to us.

‘Whereat the Spirit transformed him very ugly against his Chest, swelling upwards to his throat, plucking his belly iust to his backe, and so ceased for a time.

‘At that point, the Spirit twisted him into a terrifying form, his chest swelling up to his throat, pulling his belly right to his back, and then it stopped for a while.

‘The partie tormented, being somewhat restored, uttered these words, Sirs, He will speake with me, I pray you let him not speak with mee. Whereupon all that were present did pray earnestly, at which the Spirit began to vexe him very grieuously, and swelled sore in his Chest, and, in a base sounding, and hollow voyce, uttered these words, I will, I will, I will. Then replyed the said Edward, and said, Thou shalt not, and I charge thee in the Name of Jesus Christ that thou speak unto us, and not unto him. Then the Spirit, in a hollow voyce said, Why didst thou tell them? Then the said Edward did charge the Spirit, (as aforesaid) to tell them the cause of his comming, and why he did torment his brother? To the which the Spirit answered, I come for his Soule. Then the said Edward said unto the Spirit, Wee have a warrant in the Holy Scriptures, that such as doe earnestly repent them of their sins, and turn[Pg 118] unto God, with the only hope of Saluation, through the merits of Iesus Christ, thou mayest not have them, for Christ is his Redeemer. The Spirit uttered (in a base, hollow sounding voyce) these words, Christ, that was my Redeemer. Then Edward said, Christ that is his Redeemer, not thy Redeemer but my brother Alexander, his Redeemer.

‘The person who was tormented, feeling somewhat better, said these words, Guys, He wants to talk to me, please don’t let him talk to me. Everyone present prayed earnestly, and then the Spirit started to torment him very badly, swelling painfully in his chest, and in a low, hollow voice, said, I will, I will, I will. Then the said Edward replied, You shall not, and I command you in the Name of Jesus Christ to speak to us, not to him. The Spirit responded in a hollow voice, Why did you tell them? Then Edward commanded the Spirit, as before, to tell them why it had come and why it was tormenting his brother. The Spirit answered, I come for his soul. Then Edward said to the Spirit, We have a warrant in the Holy Scriptures that anyone who truly repents of their sins and turns[Pg 118] to God, with the hope of salvation through the merits of Jesus Christ, you cannot have, for Christ is his Redeemer. The Spirit replied (in a low, hollow voice), Christ, that was my Redeemer. Then Edward said, Christ is his Redeemer, not your Redeemer but my brother Alexander, his Redeemer.

‘Then the Spirit said in his hollow voyce, I will haue his Soule and body too, and so began to torment and racke the same Alexander, and disfigure him more horribly than before, forcing him to such strange and fearefull skriking, as cannot bee uttered by man’s power, and was of such strength, as, sometimes, foure or fiue men, though they had much aduantage against him by binding him to a chaire, yet could they not rule him. And in shewing that strength, he was not perceiued to pant or blow, no more than he had not strained his strength, nor strugled at all. Sometimes he would cry extreamly, so as teares would come from him in great aboundance. Presently, afterwards, hee would laugh aloude and shrill, his mouth being shut close. And sometimes, he was heaued up from the ground by force inuisible, the said Edward Nyndge, Thomas Nyndge, Thomas Wakefield, Thomas Goldsmith, William Miles and William Nyndge, Iunior hanging upon the said Alexander, unto the middest of the house, and the said Edward putting his mouth unto the eare of the said disfigured body of his brother Alexander, said, Brother, continue in your faith, and if you goe to hell, wee will goe with you. Then the force did somewhat faile, and the hangers on drew[Pg 119] him to the Chaire againe. Then one of his younger brothers, named William Nyndge said, Wee will Keepe him from thee, thou foule Spirit, in despite of thy Nose.

‘Then the Spirit said in its hollow voice, I want his soul and body too, and began to torment and torture Alexander, disfiguring him more horrifically than before, forcing him into such strange and terrifying screams that no human could express, and was so strong that sometimes four or five men, despite having the advantage of binding him to a chair, still couldn’t control him. In showing that strength, he didn’t appear to pant or breathe hard, as if he hadn’t strained himself or struggled at all. Sometimes he would scream extremely, causing tears to flow from him abundantly. Immediately after, he would laugh loudly and shrill while keeping his mouth tightly shut. At times, he was lifted off the ground by an invisible force, with Edward Nyndge, Thomas Nyndge, Thomas Wakefield, Thomas Goldsmith, William Miles, and William Nyndge, Junior hanging onto Alexander, suspended in the middle of the house, while Edward leaned down to whisper in the ear of his disfigured brother Alexander, saying, Brother, keep your faith, and if you go to hell, we’ll go with you. Then the force lessened a bit, and the hangers-on pulled[Pg 119] him back to the chair. Then one of his younger brothers, named William Nyndge, said, We’ll keep him from you, you foul Spirit, despite your nose.

‘Whereat the transformed body looked very terribly against the said William, and turned his most ugly looks unto his brother Edward, standing on the other side, uttering these hollowe sounding words, Will you, Sir, will you, Sir. To which the said Edward answered; Not I, Sir, but the merits of Iesus Christ will, we earnestly pray, keepe him from thee. Then all that were present, to the number of 20 persons, and more, fell downe and said the Lord’s Prayer, with other sentences, every one seuerally, and one of the Company uttered worde ioyning God and the blessed virgin Mary together, whereat there came a voyce much like Alexander’s voyce, saying twice, There bee other good Prayers. Whereunto the said Edward made answere, and said, Thou lyest, for there is no other Name under Heauen whereby wee may challenge Saluation but the onely name of Christ Iesus. And then the Spirit roares with a fearefull voice, and stretched out his necke long to the Fyre; and then the saide Edward desired Peter Bencham, Curate of the Towne, to coniure and charge him in the Name of Iesus the Sonne of the Almightie, that the Spirit should declare unto them from whence hee came? And what was his Name? To which the Spirit made answere in this mumbling manner, I would come out, I would come out. Then Edward charged him (as before) that he should declare his name.[Pg 120] And the Spirit said Aubon, Aubon. They charged him then (as is aforesaid) to make knowne unto them whence hee came; and the Spirit made answere in a hollow uoyce; From Ireland, From Ireland. Then they laide the fourth Chapter of Saint Matthew against him, where Christ said, It is written Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him onely shalt thou serue. Which sentence, as it was pronounced, the hollow voyce sounded. My Master, My Master, I am his Disciple, I am his Disciple. Then they answered, Thy Master we graunt he is, but thou lyest, thou art none of his Disciple. Thou art onely an instrument and scourge to punish the wicked, so farre as pleaseth him. And then they layd unto him the eight Chapter of S. Luke, whereas Christ himselfe did cast out Deuils. And the Spirit answered hollowly, Baw-wawe, baw-wawe. And within a little space after, the body of the saide Alexander being as monstrously transformed as it was before, much like the picture of the Deuill in a play, with an horrible roaring voyce, sounding Hellhound, was most horribly tormented. And they that were present, fell to prayer, desiring God earnestly to take away the foule Spirit from him. The said Edward then desired to haue the window opened, for I trust in God, (said hee) the fowle Spirit is wearie of our company. The windowes being opened accordingly, within two Minuts after, the tormented body returned to the true shape againe, the said Alexander leaping up, and holding up his hands, and saying Hee is gone, hee is gone, Lord, I thanke thee. Whereat all the people that[Pg 121] were there present, fell downe on their knees with due reuerence, and yeelded unto God exceeding praise and thanksgiving. This fit ended about eleven of the clocke the same night, and so they went to Supper with great ioy and gladnesse.’

‘As the transformed body appeared, it looked terrifying to the mentioned William, and directed its most grotesque gaze at his brother Edward, who was standing on the other side, uttering these eerie words, Will you, Sir, will you, Sir. To which Edward replied, Not I, Sir, but the merits of Jesus Christ will, we earnestly pray, keep him from you. Then all those present, numbering over 20, fell down and recited the Lord’s Prayer along with other sentences, each person individually, and one of the group spoke the name of God and the blessed virgin Mary together, at which point a voice, similar to Alexander’s, said twice, There are other good prayers. To this, Edward responded, You lie, for there is no other name under heaven by which we can claim salvation but the only name of Christ Jesus. Then the Spirit roared with a terrifying voice and stretched its neck towards the fire; at that moment, Edward asked Peter Bencham, the Curate of the Town, to conjure and command it in the name of Jesus, the Son of the Almighty, to reveal to them from where it came, and what its name was. The Spirit replied in a mumbling tone, I would come out, I would come out. Then Edward insisted again that it declare its name.[Pg 120] The Spirit said Aubon, Aubon. They then pressed it, as mentioned before, to reveal where it came from, and the Spirit answered in a hollow voice, From Ireland, From Ireland. Then they brought up the fourth chapter of Saint Matthew against it, where Christ said, It is written, You shall worship the Lord your God and Him only shall you serve. As this was pronounced, the hollow voice responded, My Master, My Master, I am his Disciple, I am his Disciple. They replied, We acknowledge your Master, but you lie, you are not one of his disciples. You are merely an instrument and scourge to punish the wicked, as far as it pleases him. Then they cited the eighth chapter of Saint Luke, where Christ himself cast out devils. The Spirit answered hollowly, Baw-wawe, baw-wawe. Shortly thereafter, the body of the aforementioned Alexander was grotesquely transformed once more, resembling a depiction of the Devil in a play, with a horrifying roaring voice, sounding like Hellhound, and was extremely tormented. The onlookers fell to prayer, earnestly asking God to remove the foul Spirit from him. Edward then requested to have the window opened, for I trust in God, he said, the foul Spirit is tired of our company. The windows were opened as requested, and within two minutes, the tormented body returned to its true form again, with Alexander leaping up, raising his hands, and saying, He is gone, he is gone, Lord, I thank you. At this, everyone present fell to their knees in due reverence, giving God great praise and thanksgiving. This episode ended around eleven o'clock that same night, and they proceeded to supper with great joy and happiness.’

He seems to have had two or three fits afterwards, but they were of a very mild type, and the last we hear of the afflicted Alexander is: ‘After this, they took the said Alexander, and all of them ioyfully accompany him to his brother Thomas Nyndge, his house, where, after his comming thither, hee was not knowne to be perplexed with the like terrible vexations.’

He seems to have had two or three mild episodes afterward, but they were pretty mild, and the last we hear about the troubled Alexander is: ‘After this, they took the said Alexander, and all of them joyfully accompanied him to his brother Thomas Nyndge’s house, where, after his arrival, he was not known to be troubled by the same terrible issues.’

One more example of this branch of the devil’s work in Britain must suffice. We find it in

One more example of this branch of the devil’s work in Britain must suffice. We find it in

 

‘WONDERFUL NEWS FROM BUCKINGHAMSHIRE,

‘GREAT NEWS FROM BUCKINGHAMSHIRE,

or a perfect Relation how a Young Maid hath been for Twelve Years and upwards possest with the Devil, and continues so to this very day in a Lamentable Condition. London, 1677.

This is a true story about a young woman who has been possessed by the Devil for over twelve years and is still in a tragic state today. London, 1677.

‘This unhappy Maid, whose strange Afflictions this sheet undertakes to give a true and impartial account of, lives at Great Gadsdon in the County of Bucks. She is descended of honest Parents of good repute, and by them carefully educated in the Principles of Christianity; nor was there a young maid of more lovely innocent Beauty, sweet Carriage, or virtuous Disposition; or one that might have expected fairer preferment in Marriage than she: So that as there is no room for the Censures of the uncharitable, so neither, any place[Pg 122] for the Surmises of the incredulous, it being impossible she or any of her Relations could imagine any advantage to themselves by counterfeiting or pretending a Possession; which on the Contrary brings them onely trouble, loss, vexation, and inconveniences, and that for a dozen years together. The beginning of her affliction was thus.

‘This unhappy young woman, whose unusual struggles this document aims to recount accurately and fairly, lives in Great Gadsdon in Bucks County. She comes from respectable parents of good standing and was carefully raised in the principles of Christianity. There wasn’t a young woman with more beautiful innocence, sweet demeanor, or virtuous nature; nor one who could have expected better prospects in marriage than her. Therefore, there is no justification for the judgments of the uncharitable, nor any reason for the suspicions of the doubters, as it is impossible for her or her family to believe they could gain any benefit by faking or pretending a possession; on the contrary, it only brings them trouble, loss, frustration, and hardships for over a dozen years. The start of her affliction was this.’

‘In the year 1664, there happened to be some difference between this maid’s Father and a certain woman who had an evil name, but whether Causelessly or not, I shall not here determine, nor assert any dubious opinions of any kind; onely relate the principal Circumstances that have occurred, being matter of Fact, to which, as well myself, as scores of other people, were Eye and Ear-witnesses; and so leave every one to judge as they shall see cause, touching the Maid’s being Possest or not, and the evil Instruments that are suspected to have been accessory thereunto, when they have duely weighed the whole Discourse. This is certain, soon after the before mentioned Difference, this maid being then about Sixteen or Seventeen years of age, was taken with strange Fits, and something would rise in her throat like two great bunches, about the bigness of an Egg; and a strange voice was frequently heard within her, speaking Blasphemous words, not fit here to be repeated: And if the Hearers and Bystanders did reply to such voice, by asking any Questions that pleased him, he would answer and discourse with them; and that with a voice as different from hers as any two voices, I verily believe, in the world; she having a cleer,[Pg 123] smooth, pleasant voice, and that being very rough, guttural, and coming, as it were from the Abdomen, or hollow of her belly, but yet intelligible: and, though I am not ignorant of a certain sort of Jugglers of old, called in Latine Ventriloqui, yet as no such Art nor designe could be imagined in this innocent creature, so the things he declared (impossible, many times, for her to know) wipes off all suspitions of that kind: So that those about her generally concluded she was really and exactly possessed with the Devil, and took occasion to ask him, How he came there? to which the Evil Spirit or voice answered, Here are two of us, and that they were sent thither by two women. The voice further said, That they were sent first to the Maid’s Father; but when they came, they found him at Prayer, and returned to those two women, and told them, they could have no permission to enter into him; whereupon they sent them to his Daughter, and that such a night, as she sat by the fire, they entred into her. Now, the Family did remember that that very night, she had, as she declared, a sudden pain that seized her, and, ever since, had continued in a bad condition, and, after a little time, the Swellings and Voice happen’d as aforesaid.

In 1664, there was a disagreement between this girl's father and a woman known for her bad reputation. I won't decide whether it was justified or not, nor will I express any uncertain opinions; I will only recount the main events that took place, as I and many others witnessed them firsthand. I'll let everyone judge for themselves whether the girl was possessed and whether the people suspected of being involved had a role in it, once they consider the entire story. It’s clear that shortly after the mentioned disagreement, this girl, who was about sixteen or seventeen, began experiencing strange fits. Something would rise in her throat like two large lumps, about the size of eggs, and a bizarre voice could often be heard speaking blasphemous words that shouldn’t be repeated here. If bystanders asked this voice any questions, it responded and engaged them back, using a voice that was completely different from hers. She had a clear, smooth, pleasant voice, while this voice was rough, guttural, and seemed to come from deep in her abdomen, yet it was still understandable. Although I'm aware of a type of performer from ancient times known in Latin as ventriloqui, it’s hard to imagine that any such trickery could be at play with this innocent girl. The things this voice revealed (many of which she couldn’t possibly have known) eliminated any suspicion of such deception. So, those around her generally concluded that she was truly possessed by the devil and asked the voice, How did you get here? The evil spirit responded, There are two of us and we were sent by two women. The voice continued, saying that they were first sent to the girl’s father, but when they arrived, they found him praying, so they returned to the two women and told them they couldn’t enter him. After that, they were sent to his daughter, and one night, as she sat by the fire, they entered her. The family recalled that on that very night, she suddenly felt a pain that seized her, and since then, she had been in poor health. Shortly after, the swelling and the voice appeared as described.

‘By which the whole Neighbourhood and Country round about, were so alarmed at the strangeness of it, that multitudes of people went to See her, and returned full of wonder and amazement, at what they had seen and heard: The report whereof coming to my ears, I did not at first believe it,[Pg 124] but hearing it still confirmed, did, at last, go to see her myself, resolving to make my observations as warily and curiously as I could. There were, I believe, at that time, Forty or Fifty Spectators present, and in strict observation two or three hours. I was, for my own part, fully satisfied that it was a Possession, it being, as I conceive utterly impossible that those things should be acted by her or any other person living, either by the force of Nature or power of the most afflicting Distemper.

'The whole neighborhood and surrounding area were so shocked by the strangeness of it that crowds of people came to see her and left filled with wonder and amazement at what they had witnessed and heard. When I first heard the report, I didn’t believe it,[Pg 124] but after hearing it confirmed multiple times, I eventually decided to see her for myself, planning to observe as carefully and thoroughly as I could. At that moment, I believe there were about forty or fifty spectators present, and we watched intently for two or three hours. Personally, I was completely satisfied that it was a possession because I found it utterly impossible for those things to be performed by her or anyone else living, whether due to the force of nature or the impact of the most severe illness.'

‘Her Father, being of the same opinion, and willing to use all lawful means for his only Child’s recovery, having read that passage of our Saviour’s—That kinde comes not out but by Prayer and Fasting; he resolves to use that means, and to that purpose, desired some Ministers to keep a day with him on that occasion. Having sent for them, the Devil told him, He expected five men to come, but there should only four come. This the Girl could not know of herself; yet so it happened: for one, by an unexpected accident, was prevented from coming. These four desired the assistance of several Godly Ministers and Christians in the Neighbourhood, who accordingly, met, and kept several days in Fasting and Prayer; and, according to the best judgment that could be made, one of the evil Spirits then departed, as was supposed from some accidents I shall relate by and by. I, myself, was present several of these days; First she had two great bunches rose up in her throat, and then a voice followed, uttering abominable Blasphemies; upon which, a godly Minister present,[Pg 125] and since deceased, being stirred up with great Zeal and Indignation, going to Prayer, did earnestly beg of God, that he would plague and torment Satan for such of his Blasphemies; upon which the Spirit made a most dreadful crying, and bemoaning his condition, and said, I will do so no more: To which the Minister replied, Satan, that shall not serve thy turn: and, continuing his Prayer to God as before, the Devil again cried and roared most hideously, to the great amazement of all the people present; and, from that time, it was observed that there was but one bunch rose up in her throat, from whence it was conjectured that one of the Spirits was departed. However, one continued his possession still, and, after they had done Prayer, and were about to refresh themselves, he shewed strange tricks before them, tossing her up and down, and when she was going, took away the use of her legs, on a sudden. When she sate in a great Wicker chair, he would cause the Chair to fall down backwards, almost to the ground, and then lift it up again. One of the company bid her read in the Bible; the Devil said aloud, She shall not read: It was answered, She shall read, Satan, for all thee, and read thy Condemnation too. Whereupon, he plaid more tricks by tossing her about, and drawing her face to one side, as if it had been placed to look over her shoulder, and drawn in a very deformed manner; but, at last she read part of the 20 Chapter of the Revelations, though not without much opposition.

‘Her father, sharing the same belief and determined to use all lawful methods for his only child's recovery, having read that statement of our Savior—That kind comes not out but by Prayer and Fasting; he decides to proceed with this approach and, for that reason, asks some ministers to join him for a day of prayer. After inviting them, the devil told him, He expected five men to come, but only four would arrive. The girl couldn't have known this on her own; yet it happened: one was unexpectedly unable to attend. These four sought help from several godly ministers and Christians in the area, who gathered and held several days of fasting and prayer; and, based on the best judgment available, it was believed that one of the evil spirits departed, as I will explain shortly. I was present on several of these days; first, she had two large lumps rise up in her throat, followed by a voice uttering terrible blasphemies; upon which, a godly minister present,[Pg 125] who has since passed away, stirred by great zeal and indignation, prayed earnestly for God to punish and torment Satan for such blasphemies; at this, the spirit let out a dreadful cry of anguish, lamenting its state, and said, I will not do that again: to which the minister replied, Satan, that won't suffice: and, continuing his prayer to God as before, the devil cried and roared horrifically, astonishing everyone present; from that moment, it was noticed that only one lump remained in her throat, suggesting that one of the spirits had left. However, one spirit remained in possession, and after they finished praying and were about to take a break, he displayed strange antics, tossing her around, and suddenly taking away her ability to use her legs. When she sat in a large wicker chair, he would cause the chair to fall backward, almost to the ground, and then lift it back up. One of the group suggested she read from the Bible; the devil declared loudly, She shall not read: It was responded, She will read, Satan, despite you, and will read your condemnation as well. Following this, he threw more fits by tossing her about and twisting her face to one side, as if it had been positioned to look over her shoulder in a very distorted manner; but, eventually, she managed to read part of the 20th chapter of the Revelations, though not without significant struggle.

‘When she got upon the Horse to go home,[Pg 126] it was a great while before she was able to get upon him, and was flung sometimes backwards, other whiles turn’d with her face to the horse’s tail, and handled very sadly; yet, ’tis observed, that he hath not much power to hurt her: for she often declares, that, being now accustomed to his tricks, and consequently not so much affrighted, the temptations he injects into her minde, are far worse than all the mischiefs he does her body.

‘When she got on the horse to go home,[Pg 126] it took her a long time to settle on him, and she was sometimes thrown off backward, other times facing the horse's tail, and treated very poorly; still, it’s noted that he doesn’t have much power to hurt her: because she often says that, now that she’s used to his antics and less scared, the temptations he puts in her mind are far worse than all the injuries he inflicts on her body.

‘At another time I was with them, when in the time of Prayer, he barked like a Dog, bellowed like a Bull, and roar’d after a wonderful frightful manner, and, on a sudden, would fling her up a great height, yet without hurte; whereupon, she, being placed in a low Chair, a man sate upon the Table side, endeavouring to hold down her head, and myself and another stood on each side, pressing down her shoulders; and though it could not be imagined so weakly a creature could naturally have half the strength of any one of us, yet she was tossed up, do what we could, and, at length, the Spirit in a desperate rage cries out, If I come out, I will kill you all. I will throw down the house, and kill you all. I answered, Satan, come out and try. He continued raging till they concluded Prayer, and then was pretty quiet.

‘At another time, I was with them during Prayer when he barked like a dog, bellowed like a bull, and roared in a terrifying way. All of a sudden, he would throw her up high, but without hurting her. She was sitting in a low chair while a man sat on the table beside her, trying to hold down her head. Another person and I stood on each side, pressing down her shoulders. Even though it seemed impossible for such a fragile person to have even half the strength of any of us, she was tossed up no matter what we did. Eventually, the spirit, in a fit of rage, shouted, If I come out, I will kill you all. I will throw down the house and kill you all. I replied, Satan, come out and try. He kept raging until they finished the Prayer, and then he became pretty calm.’

‘There have since hapned many things considerable; I was once in her company at a house, where I was wholly unacquainted, and for aught I know, so was she; the people of the house gave us drink, and I drinking to her, she rising to make a Curtsey, he took away the use of her legs, and said,[Pg 127] she should not drink. But when he found we were resolved to force the Cup of Beer on her, he said, There is a Well in the yard, go and drown thyself; when none of us that were strangers, knew there was such a Well.

‘Since then, many significant things have happened; I was once in her company at a house where I was completely unfamiliar, and for all I know, so was she. The people in the house offered us drinks, and when I toasted to her, she stood up to curtsy. He stopped her from using her legs and said, [Pg 127] that she should not drink. But when he realized we were determined to make her take the cup of beer, he said, There is a well in the yard, go and drown yourself; none of us strangers even knew there was a well there.

‘He will often talk to some of the Family, or those that come to see her, and many times utter blasphemous filthy words to their great trouble: sometimes tell strange Stories to move laughter; sometimes be sullen and not speak a great while together; sometimes, he jumps her up and down, and draws her Body into a multitude of strange postures, too tedious here to be related.’

‘He often chats with some of the family or visitors, and frequently says really inappropriate things, causing them a lot of distress. Sometimes he shares odd stories to make them laugh; other times he gets moody and doesn’t speak for a long time. At times, he makes her jump up and down and contorts her body into various strange positions, which would be too long to explain here.’

The pamphlet winds up with some pious and moral reflections, of no interest to the reader.

The pamphlet concludes with some moral and religious thoughts that are of no interest to the reader.

There is no doubt but that people verily believed that the Devil lived among them in a material shape, and we have throughout England divers of his punchbowls, dykes, quoits, and even the prehistoric flint arrow-heads were known as ‘Devil’s arrows.’ But a most singular instance of this belief is to be found in Blount’s ‘Law Dictionary’ (ed. 1717), under the word Conventio, an agreement or covenant. It is Latin, and is an extract from the Court Rolls of the Manor of Hatfield, near the isle of Axholme, in Yorkshire. It is also mentioned in the ‘Antiquarian Repertory,’ vol. ii., p. 395. The following is a translation:

There’s no doubt that people really believed the Devil lived among them in a physical form, and throughout England, we have various items linked to him, like punchbowls, dykes, quoits, and even prehistoric flint arrowheads were referred to as ‘Devil’s arrows.’ But a particularly unique example of this belief can be found in Blount’s ‘Law Dictionary’ (ed. 1717), under the word Conventio, meaning an agreement or covenant. It’s in Latin and is taken from the Court Rolls of the Manor of Hatfield, near the Isle of Axholme in Yorkshire. It’s also mentioned in the ‘Antiquarian Repertory,’ vol. ii., p. 395. Here’s the translation:

‘At a court held at Hatfield on the Wednesday next after the Festival—In the 11th Year of Edward III. (1337).

‘At a court held at Hatfield on the Wednesday after the Festival—In the 11th Year of Edward III. (1337).

[Pg 128]‘Robert de Roderham appeared against John de Ithow, for that he had not kept the agreement made between them, and therefore complains that on a certain day and year, at Thorne, there was an agreement between the aforesaid Robert and John, whereby the said John sold to the said Robert, the Devil, bound in a certain bond, for three pence farthing, and thereupon, the said Robert delivered to the said John, one farthing, as earnest money, by which the property of the said Devil rested in the person of the said Robert, to have livery of the said Devil, on the fourth day next following: at which day the said Robert came to the forenamed John, and asked delivery of the said Devil according to the agreement between them made. But the said John refused to deliver the said Devil, nor has he yet done it, etc., to the great damage of the said Robert to the amount of 60 shillings, and he has therefore brought his suit, etc.

[Pg 128]‘Robert de Roderham brought a case against John de Ithow for not sticking to their agreement. He claims that on a specific day and year, in Thorne, an agreement was made between Robert and John, where John sold Robert the Devil, secured by a certain bond, for three and a quarter pence. Following that, Robert gave John one farthing as a down payment, which meant the ownership of the Devil passed to Robert, with the understanding that he would receive the Devil on the fourth day after. On that day, Robert approached John to claim the Devil as per their agreement. However, John refused to deliver the Devil and still hasn’t, causing Robert significant damages amounting to 60 shillings, which is why he has filed this suit, etc.

‘The said John came, etc., and did not deny the said agreement; and because it appeared to the Court that such a suit ought not to subsist among Christians, the aforesaid parties are therefore adjourned to the infernal regions, there to hear their judgment, and both parties were amerced, etc., by William De Scargell, Seneschal.’

‘John showed up and didn’t deny the agreement. Since the Court felt that such a lawsuit shouldn’t exist among Christians, the parties are therefore dismissed to the infernal regions to receive their judgment, and both were fined by William De Scargell, Seneschal.’

 

 


CHAPTER IX.

The Witch of Endor—The ‘Mulier Malefica’ of Berkeley—Northern Witches.

The Witch of Endor—The ‘Evil Woman’ of Berkeley—Northern Witches.

 

Of all the extraordinary popular delusions that have existed, the wave of belief in witchcraft which flowed over this land in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries is one of the most remarkable. The belief that some people have the power of exercising supernatural control over their fellow-creatures is not confined to any land, and dates from remote antiquity. But it is with the witches of Britain, and those of the Britons who emigrated from their country, that it is my province to deal.

Of all the crazy popular delusions that have existed, the surge of belief in witchcraft that swept over this country in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries is one of the most striking. The idea that some people can exert supernatural control over others isn't limited to any specific place and dates back to ancient times. But my focus is on the witches of Britain and those of the Britons who moved away from their homeland.

 

 

The earliest English pictorial representation of a witch that I know of is in the Harleian MSS., 1776 (94, b), where the witch of Endor is represented as showing the ghost of Samuel to Saul. But she was a Pythoness, and did not at all come up to our idea of a witch. Nor can we exactly class in the same category the ‘Mulier Malefica’ of Berkeley, who[Pg 130] is supposed to have been exhumed by the Devil about A.D. 852. She has been immortalized by William of Malmesbury, who says he had the story from an eye-witness, by Matthew of Westminster, by Schedel in the Nuremberg Chronicle, from whom this illustration is taken, and a short account of her is given by Olaus Magnus in his ‘Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus’ (lib. iii., c. 21), when he treats of the punishment of witches. Berkeley, however, in his hands becomes Bethelia. Southey also wrote about her.

The earliest English image of a witch that I know of is in the Harleian MSS., 1776 (94, b), where the witch of Endor is shown revealing the ghost of Samuel to Saul. But she was a Pythoness and doesn’t fit our idea of a witch at all. We can’t exactly categorize the ‘Mulier Malefica’ of Berkeley the same way, who[Pg 130] is said to have been dug up by the Devil around A.D. 852. She has been remembered by William of Malmesbury, who claimed to have the story from an eyewitness, by Matthew of Westminster, and by Schedel in the Nuremberg Chronicle, from which this illustration is taken. A brief account of her is also provided by Olaus Magnus in his ‘Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus’ (lib. iii., c. 21), when he discusses the punishment of witches. However, in his accounts, Berkeley becomes Bethelia. Southey also wrote about her.

 

THE OLD WOMAN OF BERKELEY.

THE GRANDMA OF BERKELEY.

A BALLAD, SHEWING HOW AN OLD WOMAN RODE DOUBLE, AND WHO RODE BEFORE HER.

A BALLAD, SHOWING HOW AN OLD WOMAN RODE DOUBLE, AND WHO RODE IN FRONT OF HER.

William of Malmesbury thus gives the story: ‘(A.D. 1065) There resided at Berkeley, a woman addicted to Witchcraft, as it afterwards appeared, and skilled in ancient augury: she was excessively gluttonous, perfectly lascivious, and setting no bounds to her debaucheries, as she was not old, though fast declining in life. On a certain day, as she was regaling, a jackdaw, which was a very great favourite, chattered a little more loudly than usual. On hearing which, the woman’s knife fell from her hand, her countenance grew pale, and, deeply groaning, “This day,” said she, “my plough has completed its last furrow; to-day, I shall hear of, and suffer, some dreadful calamity.”

William of Malmesbury tells the story: ‘(A.D. 1065) There lived in Berkeley a woman who was into witchcraft, as later became clear, and was skilled in ancient predictions. She was extremely gluttonous, clearly immoral, and had no limits to her indulgences, even though she wasn’t old, but was aging. One day, while she was enjoying a meal, a jackdaw, which was her favorite, cawed a bit louder than usual. Upon hearing this, the woman dropped her knife, her face went pale, and with a deep groan, she said, “Today, my plow has completed its last furrow; today, I will hear of and endure some terrible disaster.”’

 

 

‘While yet speaking, the messenger of her misfortunes arrived: and, being asked why he approached with so distressed an air, “I bring news,” said he, “of the death of your son, and of the whole[Pg 132] family, by a sudden accident.” At this intelligence the woman, sorely afflicted, immediately took to her bed, and, perceiving the disorder rapidly approaching her vitals, she summoned her surviving children, a monk and a nun, by hasty letters; and, when they arrived, with faltering voice, addressed them thus: “Formerly, my children, I constantly administered to my wretched circumstances by demoniacal arts: I have been the sink of every vice, the teacher of every allurement: yet, while practising these crimes, I was accustomed to soothe my hapless soul with the hope of your piety. Despairing of myself, I rested my expectations on you: I advanced you as my defenders against evil spirits, my safeguards against my strongest foes. Now, since I have approached the end of my life, and shall have those eager to punish, who lured me to sin, I entreat you, by your mother’s breast, if you have any regard, any affection, at least to endeavour to alleviate my torments; and, although you cannot revoke the sentence already passed upon my soul, yet you may, perhaps, rescue my body by these means.

‘While still speaking, the messenger of her misfortunes arrived: and, when asked why he looked so distressed, “I come with news,” he said, “of the death of your son, and of the entire [Pg 132] family, due to a sudden accident.” At this news, the woman, deeply troubled, immediately went to her bed, and feeling the illness quickly overtaking her, she summoned her surviving children, a monk and a nun, with urgent letters; and when they arrived, with a shaky voice, she addressed them: “My children, in the past, I always tried to cope with my miserable situation using dark arts: I have been the embodiment of every vice, the teacher of every temptation: yet, while engaging in these wrongdoings, I would comfort my unfortunate soul with the hope of your goodwill. Despairing of myself, I pinned my hopes on you: I saw you as my protectors against evil spirits, my shields against my greatest enemies. Now, as I near the end of my life, and face those eager to punish me for luring myself into sin, I beg you, by your mother’s love, if you have any care or affection, at least try to ease my suffering; and, though you cannot take back the verdict already decided upon my soul, perhaps you can save my body through your efforts.

‘“Sew up my Corpse in the skin of a stag; lay it on its back in a stone Coffin; fasten down the lid with lead and iron; on this lay a stone, bound round with three iron chains of enormous weight; let there be psalms sung for fifty nights, and masses said for an equal number of days, to allay the ferocious attacks of my adversaries. If I lie thus secure for three nights; on the fourth day, bury your mother in the ground; although, I fear, lest the earth, which has been so often burdened with[Pg 133] my crimes, should refuse to receive and cherish me in her bosom.”

‘“Sew my body into the skin of a stag; lay it on its back in a stone coffin; secure the lid with lead and iron; on top of it, place a heavy stone, wrapped with three massive iron chains; let psalms be sung for fifty nights, and masses said for the same number of days, to calm the fierce attacks of my enemies. If I remain undisturbed for three nights; on the fourth day, bury your mother in the ground; though, I worry that the earth, which has been so often weighed down with[Pg 133] my sins, might refuse to accept and hold me in her embrace.”’

‘They did their utmost to comply with her injunctions: but, alas! vain were pious tears, vows, or entreaties; so great was the woman’s guilt, so great the devil’s violence. For, on the two first nights, while the choir of priests was singing psalms around the body, the devils, one by one, with the utmost ease bursting open the door of the Church, though closed with an immense bolt, broke asunder the two outer chains: the middle one, being more laboriously wrought, remained entire. On the third night, about cock-crow, the whole monastery seemed to be overthrown from its very foundation, by the clamour of the approaching enemy.

‘They did everything they could to follow her orders: but, unfortunately! pious tears, vows, or pleas were useless; her guilt was too great, and the devil’s power was too strong. For, on the first two nights, while the choir of priests sang psalms around the body, the devils, one by one, easily broke open the door of the church, even though it was secured with a huge bolt, and snapped the two outer chains: the middle one, being more solidly made, remained intact. On the third night, around dawn, the whole monastery seemed to shake from its very foundation, overwhelmed by the noise of the approaching enemy.

‘One devil, more terrible in appearance than the rest, and of loftier stature, broke the gates to shivers by the violence of his attack. The priests grew motionless with fear, their hair stood on end, and they became speechless. He proceeded, as it appeared, with haughty steps, towards the Coffin; and, calling on the woman by name, commanded her to rise. She, replying that she could not, on account of the chains: “You shall be loosed,” said he, “and to your cost;” and, directly, he broke the chain, which had mocked the ferocity of the others, with as little exertion as though it had been made of flax. He also beat down the cover of the Coffin with his foot; and, taking her by the hand, before them all, he dragged her out of the church.

‘One devil, more terrifying in appearance than the others and taller in stature, smashed the gates to pieces with the force of his attack. The priests stood frozen in fear, their hair standing on end, unable to speak. He moved forward, as it seemed, with arrogant strides toward the Coffin, and called out to the woman by name, commanding her to get up. She replied that she couldn’t because of the chains: “You will be set free,” he said, “and at your own expense;” and immediately, he broke the chain, which had resisted the others' strength, as easily as if it were made of flax. He also kicked down the cover of the Coffin and, taking her by the hand, dragged her out of the church in front of everyone.

‘At the doors appeared a black horse, proudly neighing, with iron hooks projecting over his whole[Pg 134] back; on which the wretched creature was placed, and, immediately, with the whole party vanished from the eyes of the beholders: her pitiable cries for assistance being heard for nearly the space of four miles.’

‘At the doors appeared a black horse, proudly neighing, with iron hooks sticking out over its entire[Pg 134] back; on which the unfortunate creature was placed, and, right away, with the whole group, disappeared from view: her pitiful cries for help echoing for almost four miles.’

The Northern witches came nearer to our modern ones, and seem, if we can believe Olaus Magnus, to have been very powerful.[23]

The Northern witches were more similar to our modern ones and, if we can trust Olaus Magnus, seemed to have been quite powerful.[23]

 

‘OF WOMAN WITCHES.

'ABOUT WOMEN WITCHES.

‘I shall shew you by a few Examples, how cunning some Women were formerly amongst the Northern people in Magical Art. Hugbert, Daughter to Vagnostus the Giant, was wont to change her stature at pleasure; sometimes she was very great; sometimes less; sometimes exceeding small; sometimes wither’d faced; sometimes beautiful: sometimes she was as tall as the sky; sometimes so short as a Pygmy; and she was supposed to be able to pull down the Heavens, to lift up the Earth; to harden Fountains, to melt Mountains; to lift ships into the Ayr; to pull down the Gods; to extinguish the Stars, and to make Hell a light place.

'I will show you through a few examples how clever some women used to be among the Northern people in Magical Art. Hugbert, the daughter of Vagnostus the Giant, could change her size at will; sometimes she was very large, sometimes smaller, sometimes incredibly tiny, sometimes with a worn-out face, and sometimes beautiful. At one moment she could be as tall as the sky and at another, as short as a Pygmy. People believed she could pull down the heavens, lift the earth, harden springs, melt mountains, lift ships into the air, bring down the gods, extinguish the stars, and make hell a bright place.

[Pg 135]‘When Hadingus the King was at Supper, another Woman of the same Art, who carried pipes, was seen to lift up her head above the ground before the fire; and stretching out her bosome, she seemed to ask in what part of the World so new green Reeds grew; the King, that desired to know the matter, was carryed by her under ground, wrapt in his own Cloak: and, having shewn unto him the Monsters of the Infernal Regions, she restored him back to the Earth again.

[Pg 135]When Hadingus the King was at dinner, another woman with the same talent, who played pipes, was seen lifting her head above the ground in front of the fire. Stretching out her chest, she seemed to be asking where in the world such fresh, green reeds grew. The King, curious to find out, was taken below ground by her, wrapped in his own cloak. After showing him the monsters of the underworld, she brought him back to the surface.

Cvaca, a Woman of Norway, that desired to know the future fortune of her Son Rollerus, provided Water-grewel, and into this, she dropt the venemous moysture of three Land-Snakes, that were hung up above by a small Twig. But Ericus, son in law to Cvaca took to himself the Dish that was provided for her son Rollerus, and he, being refreshed with this happy meat, by the internal operation of it, arrived to the highest pitch of man’s wisdome. For the force of this meat bred in him the Knowledge of all Sciences beyond belief; so that he could understand the meaning of the cryes of Birds and Wild Beasts. Besides, he was so eloquent and curious in his speech, that whatsoever he pleased to discourse of, he would constantly illustrate it with pleasant Proverbs. By his counsel King Frotho overcame the Army of the mighty Huns, that was assisted by 170 Kings. And, at length, Gestilblindus, King of the Goths, made this Ericus heir to himself, and to the Kingdome of Sweden; and that about the time of Christ’s Nativity.

Cvaca, a woman from Norway, who wanted to know the future of her son Rollerus, prepared a water brew and added the poisonous essence of three land snakes, which were hung up by a small twig. However, Ericus, Cvaca's son-in-law, took the dish meant for her son Rollerus, and after consuming this potent food, he experienced a profound enhancement of wisdom. The power of this meal granted him knowledge of all sciences beyond belief, enabling him to understand the calls of birds and wild animals. Moreover, he spoke so eloquently and intriguingly that he would consistently illustrate his discussions with delightful proverbs. With his advice, King Frotho defeated the mighty Huns, who were supported by 170 kings. Eventually, Gestilblindus, the king of the Goths, named this Ericus as his heir and to the kingdom of Sweden, around the time of Christ's birth.

‘But King Frotho, being lunged at by a Witch[Pg 136] that turned into an Oxe, was slain by her upon a certain Sea-coast. Guthruna suddenly blinded the forces of King Larmericus, and made them fight one against another. An earthen pot useth to be the common Instrument of Witches, wherein they boyl their Myces, Herbs, Worms, and Entrals, and by that Witchery meat, they allure idle persons to them, and make ships, horses, and horsemen, to be as swift as a boyling pot.’

‘But King Frotho, while attacked by a Witch[Pg 136] who transformed into an ox, was killed by her on a certain coastal area. Guthruna suddenly blinded the forces of King Larmericus, causing them to fight each other. An earthen pot is typically the common tool of witches, where they boil their mushrooms, herbs, worms, and entrails, and with that witchcraft, they entice idle people to them, making ships, horses, and horsemen as fast as a boiling pot.’

 

‘OF THE CONJURERS AND WITCHES IN FINLAND.

‘OF THE CONJURERS AND WITCHES IN FINLAND.

‘Also, I shall show very briefly what force Conjurers and Witches have in constraining the elements, enchanted by them or others, that they may exceed or fall short of their Natural Order: premising this, that the extream land of the North Finland and Lapland, was so taught Witchcraft formerly in the Heathenish times, as if they had learned this Cursed Art from Zoroastes the Persian; though other inhabitants by the Sea Coasts are reported to be bewitched with the same madness; and in this, and other such-like mischief, they commonly[Pg 137] agree. The Finlanders[24] were wont formerly, amongst their other Errors of Gentil issue, to sell Winds to Merchants that were stopt on their Coasts by contrary weather; and, when they had their price, they knit three Magical Knots, not like to the Laws of Cassius, bound up with a Thong, and they gave them unto the Merchants; observing that rule, that when they unloosed the first, they should have a good gale of wind; when the second, a stronger wind; but, when they untied the third, they should have such cruel Tempests, that they should not be able to look out of the Forecastle, to avoid the Rocks, nor move a foot to pull down the Sails, nor stand at the helm to govern the ship: and they made an unhappy trial of the truth of it, who denied that there was any such power in those knots.’[25]

‘Also, I’ll briefly show what power Conjurers and Witches have in controlling the elements, enchanted by them or others, so that they can exceed or fall short of their Natural Order: noting that the extreme regions of North Finland and Lapland were once taught Witchcraft in ancient pagan times, as if they learned this Cursed Art from Zoroaster the Persian; although other coastal inhabitants are said to be afflicted with the same madness, and they commonly agree on this and other similar mischief. The Finlanders[24] used to sell Winds to Merchants who were stuck on their shores due to bad weather; and once they got their payment, they tied three Magical Knots, unlike the Laws of Cassius, bound with a Thong, and gave them to the Merchants; following the rule that when they untied the first knot, they would receive a good breeze; when they untied the second, a stronger wind; but when they untied the third, they would face such fierce Tempests that they wouldn’t be able to look out from the Forecastle to avoid the Rocks, nor could they move to lower the Sails, or stand at the helm to steer the ship: and those who denied any power in those knots made a disastrous test of the truth of it.’[25]

 

OF THE MAGICAL INSTRUMENTS OF BOTHNIA.

OF THE MAGICAL INSTRUMENTS OF BOTHNIA.

‘They that desire to know the state of their Frends or Foes, at a very great distance from them,[Pg 138] five hundred be it, or a thousand miles off, they enquire of a Laplander or Finlander, who is skilled in this matter, giving him a gift (namely, some Linnen Garment, or Girdle;) Whereupon he goes into his Conclave, content with one companion, or his wife, and he beats upon a frog of brass, or Serpent, with a hammer upon an anvil, so many strokes as are prescribed; and, by mumbling of charms he turns it up and down; and, presently falling, he is ravished into an extasie, and he lies a short time, as if he were dead. In the meanwhile he is safely guarded by his fore said Companion, lest any Living Creature, Gnat or Fly, or other Animal might touch him; for by the power of his Charms, his spirit, by the misleading of Devils, brings from far some token (namely, a Ring or a Knife), for a testimony of his Embassie or Commission fulfilled. And, presently, rising up, he declares the same signs to him that hired him, with the rest of the Circumstances.’

'Those who want to know the status of their friends or enemies from a great distance—whether it's five hundred or a thousand miles away—ask a Laplander or Finn who is skilled in this area. They give him a gift, like a linen garment or girdle. Then he goes into his private space, accompanied by one friend or his wife, and he beats a brass frog or a serpent with a hammer on an anvil, striking it as many times as instructed. While mumbling charms, he turns it over and over, and then suddenly falls into a trance, lying still for a brief period as if he were dead. Meanwhile, his companion keeps a careful watch to ensure that no living creature, be it a gnat, a fly, or any other animal, touches him. Through the power of his charms, his spirit, misled by devils, brings back some token from far away—a ring or a knife—as proof that his mission or commission has been completed. When he rises, he shares these signs with the one who hired him, along with all the additional details.'

This illustration is from ‘The History of Witches and Wizards’ (1700 ?), and shows a Northern witch raising a storm by means of a pump, whilst a Laplander in his kayack rides in safety.

This illustration is from ‘The History of Witches and Wizards’ (1700 ?), and shows a Northern witch creating a storm using a pump, while a Laplander in his kayak rides safely.

 

 

 


CHAPTER X.

The Legal Witch—James I. on Witches—Reginald Scot on Witches—Addison on Witches.

The Legal Witch—James I. on Witches—Reginald Scot on Witches—Addison on Witches.

 

The legal witch, as defined by our statute law (1 James I., cap. 12), is as follows:

The legal witch, as defined by our statute law (1 James I., cap. 12), is as follows:

‘One that shall use, practise, or exercise any invocation, or conjuration of any evill or wicked spirit; or consult, covenant with, entertaine, or employ, feede, or reward any evill or wicked spirit, to or for any intent or purpose; or take up any dead man, woman or child, out of his, her, or their grave, or any other place, where the dead body resteth, or the skin, bone, or other part of any dead person, to be employed or used in any manner of Witchcraft, Sorcery, Charme, or Enchantment; or shall use, practise, or exercise any Witchcraft, Enchantment, Charme or Sorcery, whereby any person shall be killed, destroyed, wasted, consumed, pined, or lamed in his or her body, or any part thereof. Such offenders, duly and lawfully convicted and attainted, shall suffer death.

‘Anyone who uses, practices, or carries out any invocation or conjuration of any evil or wicked spirit; or consults, makes agreements with, entertains, or employs, feeds, or rewards any evil or wicked spirit for any reason; or brings back any dead man, woman, or child from their grave or any other resting place, or uses the skin, bones, or any part of a dead person for any kind of witchcraft, sorcery, charm, or enchantment; or practices any witchcraft, enchantment, charm, or sorcery that causes harm, destruction, suffering, or injury to any person’s body or any part of it. Such offenders, if lawfully convicted, shall face the death penalty.

‘If any person shall take upon him by Witchcraft, Inchantment, Charme or Sorcery, to tell or declare in what place any treasure of Gold or Silver, should or might be found, or had in the Earth, or other[Pg 140] secret places, or where Goods, or things lost, or stolen, should be found, or become: Or to the intent to provoke any person to unlawfull love, or whereby any Cattell or Goods of any person shall be destroyed, wasted or impaired, or to destroy or hurt any person in his, or her body, though the same be not effected, &c., a yeares Imprisonment and Pillory, &c., and the second conviction, Death.’

‘If anyone uses witchcraft, enchantment, charm, or sorcery to reveal where any treasure of gold or silver can be found in the earth or other secret places, or where goods or items that are lost or stolen might be located, or to entice someone into unlawful love, or to cause damage to someone’s cattle or property, or to harm anyone physically, even if the harm is not realized, they will face a year of imprisonment and time in the pillory, and upon a second conviction, the penalty will be death.’

Here, then, we have a clear definition of what a witch is, and as it does not state anything as to sex, we may imagine that it includes both male and female, both wizards and witches. But the softer sex undoubtedly predominated in the commission of this crime, wizards being very seldom brought to justice. And King James I.[26] gives us the reason:

Here, we have a clear definition of what a witch is, and since it doesn’t specify gender, we can assume it includes both men and women, both wizards and witches. However, women definitely made up the majority in committing this crime, as wizards are rarely brought to justice. And King James I.[26] gives us the reason:

Philomathes. But before yee goe further, permit me, I pray you, to interrupt you one worde, which yee haue put mee in memory of, by speaking of Women. What can be the cause that there are twentie women giuen to that craft, where there is one man?

Philomathes. But before you go any further, please allow me to interrupt you for just a moment. You brought to my mind something about women. Why is it that there are twenty women in that field for every one man?

Epistemon. The reason is easie, for, as that sexe is frailer than man is, so is it easier to be intrapped in these grosse snares of the Diuell, as was ouer well proued to be true, by the Serpent’s deceiving of Eua at the beginning, which makes him the homelier with that sex sensine.

Epistemon. The reason is simple; since that gender is weaker than men, they are more easily caught in the coarse traps of the Devil, as was clearly demonstrated by the Serpent deceiving Eve at the start, which makes him more familiar with that gender's senses.

Reginald Scot, than whom there can be no better English authority, tells us[27] ‘who they be that are called witches.’

Reginald Scot, who is the best English authority, tells us[27] ‘who the people called witches are.’

[Pg 141]‘The sort of such as are said to bee witches, are women which be commonly old, lame, bleare-eied, pale, fowle, and full of wrinkles; poore, sullen, superstitious, and papists; or such as knowe no religion: in whose drousie minds the diuell hath gotten a fine seat; so as, what mischeefe, mischance, calamitie, or slaughter is brought to passe, they are easilie persuaded the same is doone by themselues; imprinting in their minds an earnest and constant imagination thereof. They are leane and deformed, shewing melancholie in their faces, to the horror of all that see them. They are doting, scolds, mad, diuelish; and not much differing from them that are thought to be possessed with spirits: so firme and stedfast in their opinions, as whosoeuer shall onelie haue respect to the constancie of their words uttered, would easilie belieue they were true indeed.

[Pg 141] “Those who are called witches are usually old women who are often lame, have cloudy eyes, pale skin, are ugly, and full of wrinkles; they tend to be poor, grumpy, superstitious, and Catholic, or they have no religion at all. In their dull minds, the devil has found a cozy home, so whenever trouble, misfortune, disaster, or violence occurs, they easily believe it's their doing, firmly planting this idea in their minds. They are thin and misshapen, showing melancholy on their faces, which horrifies anyone who sees them. They are senile, nagging, crazy, devilish, and not much different from those believed to be possessed by spirits; they are so firm and unwavering in their beliefs that anyone who considers the consistency of their spoken words would easily believe they are genuinely true.”

‘These miserable wretches are so odious unto all their neighbours, and so feared, as few dare offend them, or denie them anie thing they aske; whereby they take upon them; yea, and sometimes thinke, that they can doo such things as are beyond the abilitie of humane nature. These go from house to house, and from doore to doore for a pot full of milke, yest, drinke, pottage, or some such releefe; without the which they could hardlie liue: neither obtaining for their seruice and paines, nor by their art, nor yet at the diuel’s hands (with whome they are said to make a perfect and visible bargaine) either beautie, monie, promotion, welth, worship, pleasure, honor, knowledge, learning, or anie other benefit whatsoeuer.

‘These miserable people are so disliked by all their neighbors and so feared that few dare to upset them or deny them anything they ask; because of this, they often think they can do things that are beyond human ability. They go from house to house, from door to door, asking for a pot full of milk, yeast, drink, porridge, or some other kind of help, without which they can hardly survive; and they get nothing in return for their service and effort, nor through their skills, nor even from the devil (with whom they are said to make a clear and visible deal) in terms of beauty, money, promotion, wealth, respect, pleasure, honor, knowledge, learning, or any other benefit at all.

[Pg 142]‘It falleth out many times, that neither their necessities, nor their expectation is answered or serued, in those places where they beg or borrowe; but rather their lewdnesse is by their neighbors reproued. And further, in tract of time, the witch waxeth odious and tedious to her neighbors; and they, againe, are despised and despited of hir; so as sometimes she cursseth one, and sometimes another; and that from the maister of the house, his wife, children, cattell &c. to the little pig that lieth in the stie. Thus, in processe of time they have all displeased hir, and she hath wished euill lucke unto them all: perhaps with cursses and imprecations made in forme. Doubtlesse (at length) some of hir neighbors die or fall sicke; or some of their children are visited with diseases that vex them strangelie; as apoplexies, epilepsies, conuulsions, hot feuers, wormes &c. Which by ignorant parents are supposed to be the vengeance of witches. Yea, and their opinions and conceits are confirmed and maintained by unskilful physicians: according to the common saieing; Inscitiæ pallium maleficio et incantatio. Witchcraft and inchantment is the cloke of ignorance: whereas, indeed, euill humors, and not strange words, witches or spirits are the Causes of such diseases. Also some of their cattell perish, either by disease or mischance. Then they, upon whom such aduersities fall, weighing the same that goeth upon this woman (hir words, displeasure and cursses meeting so iustlie with their misfortune) do not onelie conceiue, but, also, are resolued, that all their mishaps are brought to passe by hir onelie meanes.

[Pg 142] “It often happens that neither their needs nor their expectations are met in places where they beg or borrow; instead, their misconduct is scorned by their neighbors. Over time, the witch becomes disliked and tiresome to her neighbors; in turn, they are looked down upon and reviled by her. Sometimes she curses one neighbor, sometimes another, starting from the head of the household, his wife, children, livestock, and even the little pig lying in the sty. Thus, over time, they all have displeased her, and she has wished bad luck upon them all, perhaps with curses and imprecations said in a formal way. Eventually, some of her neighbors fall ill or die; or some of their children suffer from strange diseases, like strokes, epilepsy, convulsions, high fevers, worms, etc. Ignorant parents believe these are the retribution of witches. Moreover, their views are supported and upheld by unskilled doctors: according to the common saying; Inscitiæ pallium maleficio et incantatio. Witchcraft and enchantment serve as a cover for ignorance; when, in reality, bad humors, not strange words, witches, or spirits are the actual causes of such illnesses. Additionally, some of their livestock die, either from disease or misfortune. Then those who experience such misfortunes, noticing the coincidence between this woman’s words, anger, and curses with their own misfortunes, not only think but also become convinced that all their troubles are solely caused by her.”

[Pg 143]‘The witch, on the other side, expecting her neighbors’ mischances, and seeing things sometimes come to passe according to her wishes, cursses and incantations (for Bodin himselfe confesseth that not aboue two in a hundred of their witchings or wishings take effect) being called before a Iustice, by due examination of the circumstances, is driuen to see hir imprecations and desires, and hir neighbors’ harmes and losses, to concurre, and, as it were, to take effect; and so confesseth that she (as a goddes) hath brought such things to passe. Wherein, not onelie she, but the accuser, and also the Iustice, are fowlie deceiued and abused; as being, thorough hir confession and other circumstances, persuaded (to the iniurie of God’s glory) that she hath done, or can doo that which is proper onelie to God himselfe.’

[Pg 143]‘The witch, on the other hand, anticipating her neighbors’ misfortunes, and seeing things sometimes happen according to her wishes, curses and incantations (for Bodin himself admits that only about two in a hundred of their spells or wishes have any effect) when summoned before a judge, through careful examination of the circumstances, is led to believe that her curses and desires, along with her neighbors’ harms and losses, are somehow connected and have taken effect; and so she admits that she, like a goddess, has made such things happen. In this, not only she, but also the accuser and the judge, are grossly misled and deceived; as they are, through her confession and other circumstances, convinced (to the detriment of God’s glory) that she has done, or can do, what is solely possible for God himself.’

This is a good definition of a witch, and was published in 1584 when the witch mania was becoming a cult. Let us hear what Addison[28] writes of it in 1711, when it was decidedly on the wane:

This is a solid definition of a witch, published in 1584 when witch mania was turning into a trend. Let's see what Addison[28] says about it in 1711, when it was clearly declining:

‘... It is with this Temper of Mind that I consider the Subject of Witchcraft. When I hear the Relations that are made from all parts of the World, not only from Norway and Lapland, from the East and West Indies, but from every particular Nation in Europe, I cannot forbear thinking that there is such an Intercourse and Commerce with Evil Spirits, as that which we express by the name of Witchcraft. But, when I consider that the ignorant and credulous Parts of the World abound most in these Relations, and that the Persons among us who[Pg 144] are supposed to engage in such an Infernal Commerce, are People of a weak Understanding and crazed Imagination, and, at the same time, reflect on the many Impostures and Delusions of this Nature that have been detected in all Ages, I endeavour to suspend my Belief, till I have more certain Accounts than any which have yet come to my Knowledge. In short, when I consider the Question, Whether there are such Persons in the World as those we call Witches? My Mind is divided between the two opposite Opinions, or rather (to speak my Thoughts freely) I believe, in general, that there is, and has been such a thing as Witchcraft; but, at the same time, can give no Credit to any Particular Instance of it.

‘... It is with this mindset that I think about the topic of witchcraft. When I hear stories from all over the world, not just from Norway and Lapland, or from the East and West Indies, but from every specific nation in Europe, I can't help but believe that there is some kind of connection and interaction with evil spirits, which we refer to as witchcraft. However, when I consider that the more ignorant and gullible parts of the world are the most filled with these stories, and that the people among us who[Pg 144] are thought to engage in such a wicked trade are individuals of weak understanding and disturbed imaginations, and also reflect on the many frauds and deceptions of this kind that have been uncovered throughout history, I try to hold off my belief until I have more reliable accounts than any I have heard so far. In short, when I contemplate the question of whether there are people in the world like those we call witches, my mind is torn between two opposing views, or rather (to express my thoughts openly) I generally believe that there is and has been such a thing as witchcraft; yet, at the same time, I can't give any credibility to any specific instance of it.

‘I am engaged in this speculation, by some Occurrences that I met with Yesterday, which I shall give my Reader an Account of at large. As I was walking with my Friend Sir Roger, by the side of one of his Woods, an old Woman applied herself to me for my Charity. Her Dress and Figure put me in mind of a Description in Ottway, which I could not forbear repeating on this Occasion.

‘I am caught up in this thought process because of some events I experienced yesterday, which I'll explain in detail to my readers. While I was walking with my friend Sir Roger along the edge of one of his woods, an elderly woman approached me asking for help. Her appearance reminded me of a description in Ottway, which I couldn’t help but share in this moment.

‘“In a close Lane as I pursu’d my Journey,
I spy’d a wrinkled Hag, with Age grown double,
Picking dry Sticks, and mumbling to her self.
Her Eyes with Scalding Rheum were gall’d and red,
Cold Palsy shook her Head; her Hands seem’d wither’d;
And on her crooked Shoulders had she wrap’d
The tatter’d Remnants of an old Striped Hanging,
Which serv’d to keep her Carcass from the Cold:
So there was nothing of a-piece about her.
Her lower Weeds were all o’er coarsly patch’d
With diff’rent colour’d Rags, black, white, red, yellow,
And seem’d to speak Variety of Wretchedness.”

‘“In a narrow lane as I continued my journey,
I saw a wrinkled old woman, frail and hunched,
Collecting dry sticks and talking to herself quietly.
Her eyes were red and painful from crying.
Cold shivers shook her head; her hands looked frail;
And on her uneven shoulders, she had wrapped
The frayed pieces of an old striped curtain,
Which helped keep her body warm from the cold:
So there was nothing about her that fit.
Her pants were all roughly patched.
With cloths of various colors: black, white, red, yellow,
"And they appeared to display different kinds of misery."

[Pg 145]‘The Knight told me, upon hearing the Description, that this very old Woman had the Reputation of a Witch all over the Country, that her Lips were observed to be always in Motion, and that there was not a Switch about her House, which her Neighbours did not believe had carried her several hundreds of Miles. If she chanced to stumble, they always found Sticks or Straws that lay in the Figure of a Cross before her. If she made any Mistake at Church, and cryed Amen in a wrong place, they never failed to conclude that she was saying her Prayers backwards. There was not a Maid in the Parish that would take a Pinn of her, though she should offer a Bag of Mony with it. She goes by the Name of Moll White, and has made the Country ring with several imaginary Exploits that are palmed upon her. If the Dairy Maid does not make the Butter come so soon as she would have it, Moll White is at the bottom of the Churne. If a Horse sweats in the Stable, Moll White has been upon his Back. If a Hare makes an unexpected Escape from the Hounds, the Huntsman curses Moll White. Nay, (says Sir Roger) I have known the Master of the Pack, upon such an Occasion, send one of his Servants to see if Moll White had been out that Morning.

[Pg 145] The Knight told me that, after hearing the description, this very old woman had a reputation as a witch all over the country. People said her lips were always moving, and there wasn't a stick around her house that her neighbors didn't think had traveled hundreds of miles with her. If she happened to trip, they always found sticks or straws arranged in the shape of a cross in front of her. If she made any mistake at church and said Amen at the wrong time, they would immediately conclude she was saying her prayers backward. No maid in the parish would take a pin from her, even if she offered a bag of money in return. She is known as Moll White, and the whole country is buzzing with various imaginary exploits attributed to her. If the dairy maid can't get the butter to come as quickly as she'd like, Moll White is blamed. If a horse sweats in the stable, they say Moll White has been riding it. If a hare makes a sudden escape from the hounds, the huntsman curses Moll White. In fact (says Sir Roger), I've seen the master of the pack send one of his servants to check if Moll White had been out that morning.

‘This Account raised my Curiosity so far, that I beg’d my Friend, Sir Roger, to go with me into her Hovel, that stood by it self under the Side of the Wood. Upon our first entering, Sir Roger winked to me, and pointed to something that stood behind the Door, which, upon looking that way, I found to[Pg 146] be an old Broom-staff. At the same time he whispered me in the Ear, to take notice of a Tabby-Cat that sate in the Chimney-Corner, which, as the Knight told me, lay under as bad a Report as Moll White herself; for, besides that Moll is said often to accompany her in the same Shape, the Cat is reported to have spoken twice or thrice in her Life, and to have played several Pranks above the Capacity of an ordinary Cat.

‘This story piqued my curiosity so much that I asked my friend, Sir Roger, to join me in visiting her hut, which was isolated by the edge of the woods. As soon as we walked in, Sir Roger winked at me and pointed to something behind the door. Looking that way, I discovered it was an old broomstick. At the same time, he whispered in my ear to pay attention to a tabby cat sitting in the corner of the fireplace. According to the Knight, it had as bad a reputation as Moll White herself; besides the rumor that Moll often appeared in cat form, the cat was said to have spoken a few times in its life and pulled off several tricks beyond the abilities of a regular cat.

‘I was secretly concerned to see Human Nature in so much Wretchedness and Disgrace, but, at the same time, could not forbear smiling, to hear Sir Roger, who is a little puzzled about the old Woman, advising her, as a Iustice of the Peace, to avoid all Communication with the Devil, and never to hurt any of her Neighbours’ Cattle. We concluded our Visit with a Bounty, which was very acceptable.

‘I was quietly worried to see humanity in such misery and shame, but at the same time, I couldn't help but smile when I heard Sir Roger, who seemed a bit confused about the old woman, advising her, as a Justice of the Peace, to steer clear of any communication with the Devil and never to harm her neighbors’ livestock. We wrapped up our visit with a generous gift, which was very well-received.

‘In our Return Home, he told me that old Moll had, often, been brought before him for making Children spit Pins, and giving Maids the Night-Mare; and that the Country People would be tossing her into a Pond, and trying Experiments with her every Day, if it was not for him and his Chaplain.

‘On our way back home, he told me that old Moll had often been brought to him for making kids spit pins and giving girls nightmares; and that the local people would be tossing her into a pond and experimenting on her every day if it weren't for him and his chaplain.

‘I have since found, upon Enquiry, that Sir Roger was several times staggered with the Reports that had been brought him concerning this old Woman, and would, frequently, have bound her over to the County Sessions, had not his Chaplain, with much ado, persuaded him to the contrary.

‘I have since found, upon inquiry, that Sir Roger was often taken aback by the reports he received about this old woman, and would frequently have had her brought to the County Sessions if his chaplain hadn’t, with a lot of effort, talked him out of it.

‘I have been the more particular in this Account, because I hear there is scarce a Village in England that has not a Moll White in it. When an old[Pg 147] Woman begins to doat, and grow chargeable to a Parish, she is generally turned into a Witch, and fills the whole Country with extravagant Fancies, imaginary Distempers, and terrifying Dreams. In the mean time, the poor Wretch that is the innocent Occasion of so many Evils, begins to be frighted at herself, and, sometimes, confesses secret Commerces and Familiarities that her Imagination forms in a delirious old Age. This, frequently, cuts off Charity from the greatest Objects of Compassion, and inspires People with a Malevolence towards those poor decrepid Parts of our Species, in whom Human Nature is defaced by Infirmity and Dotage.’

‘I’ve been more specific in this account because I hear there’s hardly a village in England that doesn’t have a Moll White. When an old[Pg 147] woman starts to lose her faculties and becomes a burden on the community, she’s usually labeled a witch, filling the entire area with wild fantasies, imagined diseases, and frightening dreams. Meanwhile, the poor soul who is the innocent cause of these troubles starts to become scared of herself and sometimes confesses to secret dealings and relationships that her mind concocts in her confused old age. This often cuts off kindness from those who most deserve compassion and makes people harbor ill feelings towards those poor, frail members of our species, in whom human nature is marred by weakness and old age.’

 

 


CHAPTER XI.

How a Witch was made—Her Compact with the Devil—Hell Broth—Homage and Feasting—The Witches’ Sabbat.

How a Witch was made—Her deal with the Devil—Hell Broth—Tribute and Celebrations—The Witches' Sabbath.

 

But how did a woman become a witch, and attain to the full possession of her wicked powers? There is no doubt but that she must have been a mauvais sujet to start with, or else the Devil would not have thought of meeting her, and introducing himself to her. According to the witches’ confessions, of which we shall have many, they generally first meet the Devil by chance, and their differing testimonies affirm that he was somewhat protean in shape, appearing to one as a great black man, to another in the form of some animal. Others, again, were regularly introduced to him by some perfected witch at one of their meetings, for it was part of their duty to beat up recruits for his Satanic majesty.

But how does a woman become a witch and gain full control of her evil powers? There’s no doubt she must have been a mauvais sujet to begin with, or else the Devil wouldn’t have thought to approach her and introduce himself. According to the confessions of witches, which we’ll discuss extensively, they usually first encounter the Devil by chance, and their varying accounts confirm that he has a somewhat changeable appearance, showing up to one person as a tall black man and to another as an animal. Others, however, were introduced to him by an experienced witch at one of their gatherings, as it was part of their role to recruit for his Satanic majesty.

Their agreement with the Devil is forcibly described by Reginald Scot,[29] who quotes as his authorities such crushing names as the ‘Malleus Maleficarum,’ Bodin, Nider, Danæus, Psellus, Erastus, Hemingius, Cumanus, Aquinas, Bartholomæus Spineus, etc., so that doubtless he is correct.

Their agreement with the Devil is forcefully outlined by Reginald Scot,[29] who cites heavyweights like the 'Malleus Maleficarum,' Bodin, Nider, Danæus, Psellus, Erastus, Hemingius, Cumanus, Aquinas, Bartholomæus Spineus, and others, making it clear that he is likely correct.

‘The order of their bargaine or profession is[Pg 149] double; the one solemne and publike; the other secret and priuate. That which is solemne or publike, is where witches come togither at certaine assemblies, at the times prefixed, and doo not onelie see the diuell in visible forme; but confer and talke familiarlie with him. In which conference the diuell exhorteth them to obserue their fidelitie unto him promising them long life and prosperitie. Then the witches assembled, commend a new disciple (whom they call a nouice) unto him; and, if the diuell findeth that young witch apt and forward in renunciation of the christian faith, in despising anie of the seuen sacraments, in treading upon Crosses, in spitting at the time of the elevation, in breaking their fast on fasting daies, and fasting on sundaies, then the diuell giveth foorth his hand, and the nouice ioining hand in hand with him, promiseth to obserue and keepe all the diuel’s commandements.

‘The order of their bargain or profession is[Pg 149] twofold; one is solemn and public, the other is secret and private. The solemn or public part is where witches gather at certain meetings, at the specified times, and not only see the devil in a visible form but also talk and interact with him casually. During this interaction, the devil encourages them to stay loyal to him, promising them long life and prosperity. Then the witches present a new disciple (whom they call a novice) to him; and if the devil finds that young witch eager and ready to renounce the Christian faith, to scorn any of the seven sacraments, to step on crosses, to spit at the moment of elevation, to break their fast on fasting days, and to fast on Sundays, then the devil extends his hand, and the novice, taking his hand, promises to obey and follow all of the devil’s commands.

 

 

‘This done the diuell beginneth to be more bold with hir, telling hir plainelie, that all this will not serue his turne; and therefore requireth homage at hir hands: yea, he also telleth hir, that she must grant him both hir bodie and soule to be tormented in everlasting fire, which she yeeldeth unto. Then he chargeth her, to procure as many men, women and children also, as she can, to enter into[Pg 150] this societie. Then he teacheth them to make ointments of the bowels and members of children, whereby they ride in the aire, and accomplish all their desires. So as, if there be anie children unbaptised, or not garded with the signe of the crosse, or orisons; then the witches may and doo catch them from their mothers sides in the night, or out of their cradles, or otherwise kill them with their ceremonies; and, after buriall, steale them out of their graves, and seeth them in a caldron, untill their flesh be made potable. Of the thickest whereof they make ointments, whereby they ride in the aire; but the thinner potion they put into flaggons, whereof whosoever drinketh, observing certeine ceremonies, immediatlie becommeth a maister, or rather, a mistresse in that practise and facultie.’

Once this is done, the devil becomes bolder with her, telling her outright that all this won’t satisfy his needs; therefore, he demands tribute from her. He also tells her that she must give him both her body and soul to be tormented in everlasting fire, which she agrees to. Then he instructs her to recruit as many men, women, and children as she can to join[Pg 150] this society. He teaches them to make ointments from the organs and limbs of children, which allows them to fly through the air and fulfill all their desires. So if there are any children who are unbaptized or not protected with the sign of the cross or prayers, the witches can and do snatch them from their mothers' sides at night, take them from their cradles, or otherwise kill them with their rituals; and after burial, they steal them from their graves and boil them in a cauldron until the flesh is ready to eat. From the thickest part, they make ointments that enable them to fly, while the thinner liquid is stored in flagons, and whoever drinks it while observing certain rituals immediately becomes a master, or rather, a mistress in that practice and skill.

 

 

 

But there were other hell broths used by witches, as we may see by the accompanying illustration from Molitor’s ‘Die Hexen’ (1489?), in which a cock and serpent form part of the[Pg 151] ingredients of the broth, which is being brewed during a violent hailstorm. In ‘The Witch: a Tragi-comedie,’ by Thomas Middleton, we have good notices of the component parts of these mixtures:

But there were other magical concoctions used by witches, as shown in the accompanying illustration from Molitor’s ‘Die Hexen’ (1489?), where a cock and a serpent are part of the[Pg 151] ingredients of the brew, which is being made during a fierce hailstorm. In ‘The Witch: a Tragi-comedie’ by Thomas Middleton, we get good insights into the components of these mixtures:

Heccat. Goe feed the vessell for the second houre.
Stadlin. Where be the magical herbes?
Hec. They’re downe his throate.
His mouth cramb’d full; his eares, and nosthrills stufft.
I thrust in Eleoselinum—lately
Aconitum, frondes populeus, and soote,
Then Sium, Acharum, Volgaro too,
Dentaphillon, the blood of a flitter-mouse,[30]
Solanum somnificum, et oleum.’

'Heccat. Go feed the ship for the second hour.'
Stadlin. Where are the magic herbs?
Hec. They’re in his throat.
His mouth crammed full; his ears and nostrils stuffed.
I shoved in Eleoselinum—recently
Aconitum, poplar leaves, and sweet,
Then Sium, Acharum, and Volgaro too,
Dentaphillon, the blood of a bat,[30]
Solanum somnificum, and oil.’

 

 

We all know the Witches scene in ‘Macbeth,’ but few are probably aware to what extent Shakespeare was indebted to this play of Middleton’s for its telling effect and language.

We all know the Witches scene in 'Macbeth,' but few probably realize how much Shakespeare relied on this play by Middleton for its impact and language.

Heccat. Give me some lizard’s braine: quickly, Firestone.
Where’s grannam Stadlin, and all the rest o’ th’ sisters?
Firestone. All at hand, forsooth.
Hec. Give me Marmaritin; some Bear-Breech; when?
Fire. Heer’s Bear-breech, and lizard’s braine, forsooth.
Hec. Into the vessell;
And fetch three ounces of the red-haired girle
I kill’d last midnight.
Fire. Whereabouts, sweet Mother?
Hec. Hip; hip or flanck. Where is the Acopus?
Fire. You shall have Acopus, forsooth.
Hec. Stir, stir about; whilst I begin to charme.
[Pg 152]
A CHARME SONG, ABOUT A VESSEL.
Black spiritts, and white; Red spiritts and gray;
Mingle, mingle, mingle, you that mingle may.
Titty, Tiffin, keepe it stiff in;
Fire-drake, Puckey, make it luckey;
Liard, Robin, you must bob in.
Round, around, around, about, about.
All ill come running in, all good keepe out!

1 Witch. Heer’s the blood of a bat.
Hec. Put in that; oh put in that.
2 Witch. Heer’s libbard’s bane.
Hec. Put in againe.
1 Witch. The juice of toad; the oile of adder.
2 Witch. Those will make the yonker madder.

'Hecate. I need some lizard's brain: move it, Firestone.'
Where's Grandma Stadlin, and all the other sisters?
Firestone. They're definitely all here.
Hec. Get me Marmaritin; some Bear-Breech; when?
Fire. Here’s Bear-Breech and lizard's brain, definitely.
Hec. Into the container;
And fetch three ounces of the red-haired girl
I killed last midnight.
Fire. Where, Mom?
Hec. Hip; hip or side. Where is the Acopus?
Fire. You'll definitely get Acopus.
Hec. Let's get moving; I'm about to work my magic.
[Pg 152]
A CHARM SONG ABOUT A VESSEL.
Black spirits and white; red spirits and gray;
Mix, mix, mix, you who can mix, go ahead.
Stay strong, Tiffy.
Fire-drake, Puckey, make it lucky;
Liard, Robin, you need to come in.
Round and round.
All the bad stuff comes in, while all the good stuff stays out!

1 Witch. Here’s some bat blood.
Hec. Add that in; oh, include that.
2 Witch. Here’s leopard's bane.
Hec. Put it back in.
1 Witch. Toad juice; adder oil.
2 Witch. That will drive the young man even crazier.

 

 

Hec. Put in; there’s all, and rid the stench.
Fire. Nay, heer’s three ounces of the red-haired wench.
All. Round, around, around, about, about.
All ill come running in, all good keepe out!
Hec. So, soe, enough: into the vessell with it.
There, ’t hath the true perfection: I am so light
At any mischief; there’s no villany
But is a tune methinkes.
Fire. A Tune! ’tis to the tune of dampnation then, I warrant
You that that song hath a villainous burthen.
Hec. Come my sweet sisters; let the aire strike our tune,
Whilst we show reverence to yond peeping moone.
Here they daunce. The Witches daunce and Ext.

Hec. Pour it in; that’s it, and get rid of the odor.
Fire. No, here are three ounces from the girl with red hair.
All. Going in circles.
All bad things come rushing in, all good things stay away!
Hec. Alright, that's enough: put it in the container.
There, it has the true perfection: I feel so light
At any mischief; there’s no wickedness
That doesn’t feel like a tune to me.
Fire. A song! I guess it’s a song of damnation.
You think that melody has an evil chorus.
Hec. Come, my dear sisters; let the air carry our song,Here they dance. The Witches dance and Exit.

After this introduction to and instruction from the[Pg 153] Devil, the novice has to do homage to her master. Still quoting Reginald Scot:

After this introduction to and instruction from the[Pg 153] Devil, the novice must pay respect to her master. Still referencing Reginald Scot:

‘Sometimes their homage, with their oth and bargaine is receiued for a certeine number of yeares; sometimes for euer. Sometimes it consisteth in the deniall of the whole faith, sometimes in part. The first is, when the soule is absolutelie yeelded to the Diuell and hell fier; the other is, when they have but bargained to obserue certeine ceremonies and statutes of the Church; as to conceale faults at shrift, to fast on sundaies, &c. And this is doone, either by oth, protestation of words, or by obligation in writing, sometimes sealed with wax, sometimes signed with bloud, sometimes by kissing the Diuell’s bare buttocks; as did a Doctor called Edlin, who (as Bodin saith) was burned for witchcraft.

‘Sometimes their allegiance, along with their oath and agreement, is accepted for a certain number of years; sometimes for eternity. Sometimes it involves completely renouncing faith, while other times it's partial. The first instance is when the soul is entirely surrendered to the Devil and hellfire; the other is when they've merely agreed to follow certain ceremonies and rules of the Church, such as concealing sins during confession, fasting on Sundays, etc. This is done either through an oath, a verbal declaration, or by a written commitment, sometimes sealed with wax, sometimes signed in blood, or even by kissing the Devil’s bare backside; as did a doctor named Edlin, who (as Bodin says) was burned for witchcraft.

 

 

‘You must also understand, that after they have delicatlie banketted with the Diuell and the ladie of the fairies; and have eaten up a fat oxe, and emptied a butt of malmesie, and a binne of bread, at some nobleman’s house, in the dead of night, nothing is missed of all this in the morning. For the ladie Sibylla, Minerua, or Diana, with a golden rod striketh the vessell and the binne, and[Pg 154] they are fullie replenished againe. Yea, she causeth the bullock’s bones to be brought and laid togither upon the hide, and lappeth the foure ends thereof togither, laieing her golden rod thereon; and then riseth up the bullocke againe, in his former estate and condition: and yet, at their returne home, they are like to starve for hunger; as Spineus saith. And this must be an infallible rule, that euerie fortnight, or at the least, euerie moneth, each witch must kill one child, at the least, for hir part.

‘You should also know that after they have elegantly feasted with the Devil and the fairy lady, and have consumed a fat ox and drained a barrel of malmsey along with a bin of bread at some nobleman’s house in the dead of night, nothing is noticed the next morning. For the lady Sibylla, Minerua, or Diana, with a golden rod, strikes the vessel and the bin, and [Pg 154] they are fully replenished again. Yes, she makes the bullock’s bones be brought and laid together on the hide, folds the four ends together, placing her golden rod on top; and then the bullock rises again, restored to its original state and condition. Yet, upon returning home, they are likely to starve from hunger, as Spineus says. And this must be an infallible rule: every fortnight, or at least every month, each witch must kill at least one child as her share.’

********

********

‘And this is to be noted, that the inquisitors affirme, that during the whole time of the witch’s excourse, the Diuell occupieth the roome and place of the witch, in so perfect a similitude, as hir husband in his bed, neither by feeling, speech, nor countenance can discerne hir from his wife. Yea, the wife departeth out of hir husbands armes insensiblie, and leaueth the Diuell in her roome visiblie.’

‘And it should be noted that the inquisitors claim that throughout the entire time the witch is gone, the Devil takes the place of the witch so perfectly that her husband, in bed, cannot tell her apart from his wife, neither by touch, voice, nor appearance. Yes, the wife silently leaves her husband's embrace and leaves the Devil visibly in her place.’

The novice is now a full-fledged witch, and according to the best authorities may, and must, commit certain crimes, of which the following are some:

The beginner is now a fully qualified witch, and according to the top experts, she may and must commit certain offenses, including the following:

‘They denie God, and all religion.

‘They deny God and all religion.

‘They cursse, blaspheme, and provoke God with all despite.

‘They curse, blaspheme, and challenge God with all their might.

‘They give their faith to the diuell, and they worship and offer sacrifice to him.

‘They place their trust in the devil, and they worship him and make sacrifices to him.

‘They doo solemnelie vow and promise all their progenie unto the diuell.

‘They do solemnly vow and promise all their descendants to the devil.

‘They sacrifice their owne children to the diuell before baptisme, holding them up in the[Pg 155] aire unto him, and then thrust a needle into their braines.

‘They sacrifice their own children to the devil before baptism, holding them up in the[Pg 155] air to him, and then stab a needle into their brains.

‘They burne their children when they have sacrificed them.

‘They burn their children when they have sacrificed them.

‘They sweare to the diuell to bring as manie into that societie, as they can.

‘They swear to the devil to bring as many into that society as they can.

‘They sweare by the name of the diuell.

‘They swear by the name of the devil.

‘They boile infants (after they have murthered them unbaptized) untill their flesh be made potable.

‘They boil infants (after they have murdered them unbaptized) until their flesh is made edible.

‘They eate the flesh and drinke the bloud of men and children openlie.

‘They eat the flesh and drink the blood of men and children openly.

‘They kill men with poison.

"They poison men."

‘They kill men’s Cattell.

"They kill men's cattle."

‘They bewitch men’s corne, and bring hunger and barrennes into the countrie; they ride and flie in the aire, bring stormes, make tempests, &c.’

‘They cast spells on men’s crops and bring hunger and barrenness into the land; they ride and fly in the air, create storms, make tempests, etc.’

Scot, quoting Sprenger, gives yet a wider range to the wickedness of witches.[31] ‘Although it be quite against the haire, and contrarie to the diuel’s will, contrarie to the witch’s oth, promise, and homage, and contrarie to all reason that witches should helpe anie thing that is bewitched; but rather set forward their Maister’s businesse; yet we read In Malleo Maleficarum, of three sorts of witches; and the same is affirmed by all the writers hereupon, new and old. One sort, they say, can hurt and not helpe, the second can helpe and not hurt, the third can both helpe and hurt. And, among the hurtful witches, he saith there is one sort more beastlie than any kind of beasts, saving woolues: for these usuallie deuoure and eate yong children and infants of their[Pg 156] owne kind. These be they (saith he) that raise haile, tempests, and hurtfull weather; as lightening, thunder, &c. These be they that procure barrennesse in man, woman and beast. These can throwe children into waters, as they walke with their mothers, and not be seene. These can make horses kicke, till they cast their riders. These can so alter the mind of iudges, that they can haue no power to hurt them. These can procure to themselves and to others, taciturnitie and insensibilitie in their torments. These can bring trembling to the hands, and strike terror into the minds of them that apprehend them. These can manifest unto others, things hidden and lost, and foreshow things to come; and see them as though they were present. These can alter men’s minds to inordinate love or hate. These can kill whom they list, with lightening and thunder. These can take awaie man’s courage, and the power of generation. These can make a woman miscarrie in childbirth, and destroie the child in the mother’s wombe, without any sensible meanes either inwardlie or outwardlie applied. These can, with their looks, kill either man or beast.’

Scot, quoting Sprenger, highlights the extensive wickedness of witches. [31] “Even though it goes completely against nature, and contrary to the devil’s will, the witch's oath, promise, and loyalty, and completely unreasonable for witches to help anything that is bewitched; instead, they typically advance their Master’s agenda; we read in Malleus Maleficarum about three types of witches, as affirmed by all writers, both old and new. One type, they say, can only cause harm and not help, the second can help and not harm, and the third can do both help and harm. Among those who cause harm, he states that there is one type more monstrous than any beast, except wolves: for these usually devour and consume young children and infants of their own kind. These are the ones (he says) who bring hail, storms, and destructive weather, such as lightning, thunder, etc. These are the ones who cause barrenness in men, women, and animals. They can throw children into water while walking with their mothers without being seen. They can make horses kick their riders off. They can so influence judges' minds that they become powerless to hurt them. They can induce silence and numbness in themselves and others during their torment. They can cause trembling in hands and instill terror in the minds of those who perceive them. They can reveal to others hidden and lost things, predict future events, and perceive them as if they are present. They can manipulate people's minds to incite uncontrollable love or hate. They can kill whomever they choose using lightning and thunder. They can take away a man's courage and his ability to procreate. They can cause a woman to miscarry during childbirth and destroy the child in the mother's womb, without any noticeable internal or external means applied. They can, with their gaze, kill either man or beast.”

 

 


CHAPTER XII.

Familiar Spirits—Matthew Hopkins, the ‘Witch-finder’—Prince Rupert’s dog Boy—Unguents used for transporting Witches from Place to Place—Their Festivities at the Sabbat.

Familiar Spirits—Matthew Hopkins, the ‘Witch-finder’—Prince Rupert’s dog Boy—Ointments used for transporting Witches from Place to Place—Their Festivities at the Sabbat.

 

In order to enable the witch to carry out her benevolent intentions, the Devil supplied her with one or more familiar spirits, of which we shall hear much in the accounts of cases of witchcraft, and in this old English illustration we see the Devil presenting one to a young witch. They were of all kinds of shapes—perhaps the commonest was a cat or dog; but sometimes they took strange forms.

In order to help the witch fulfill her good intentions, the Devil gave her one or more familiar spirits, which we will hear a lot about in stories of witchcraft. In this old English illustration, we see the Devil presenting one to a young witch. They came in all sorts of shapes—probably the most common were cats or dogs; but sometimes they took on unusual forms.

 

 

These familiars could talk and hold conversations with their mistresses, as witness the following story[Pg 158] told by Giffard. A witch had confessed she had killed a man. ‘And upon the ladder she seemed very penitent, desiring all the world to forgive her. She sayd she had a spirit in the likeness of a yellow dun Cat. This Cat came unto her, as she sayd, as she sat by her fire, when she was fallen out with a neighbour of hers, and wished that the vengeance of God might light upon him and his. The Cat bad her not be afraid, she would do her no harme, she had served a dame five yeares in Kent, that was now dead, and if she would, she would be her servant. And whereas, sayd the Cat, such a man hath misused thee, if thou wilt I will plague him in his cattell. She sent the Cat, she killed three hogs and one Cow. The man, suspecting, burnt a pig alive, and, as she sayd, her Cat would never go thither any more. Afterward, she fell out with that Man; she sent her Cat, who told her, that she had[Pg 159] given him that, which he should never recover; and, indeed, the man died.’[32]

These familiars could talk and hold conversations with their mistresses, as shown in the following story[Pg 158] told by Giffard. A witch confessed that she had killed a man. ‘While on the ladder, she appeared very remorseful, wishing for everyone to forgive her. She said she had a spirit in the form of a yellowish-brown cat. This cat came to her while she was sitting by her fire, during a dispute with a neighbor, and she wished for God's vengeance to fall upon him and his family. The cat told her not to be afraid; it meant her no harm. It had served a woman in Kent for five years, who was now dead, and offered to be her servant. The cat said that since a certain man had wronged her, it could curse him and his livestock. She sent the cat, which killed three pigs and one cow. The man, suspicious, burned a pig alive, and, as she said, her cat never went back there again. Later, she had another falling out with that man; she sent her cat, which told her that it had caused him an affliction he would never recover from; and, indeed, the man died.’[32]

 

 

 

In ‘The Lawes against Witches and Coniuration,’ etc., the attention of justices of the peace is thus directed to these familiar spirits:

In ‘The Laws against Witches and Conjuration,’ etc., the focus of justices of the peace is directed towards these familiar spirits:

‘1. These Witches have ordinarily a familiar, or spirit, which appeareth to them; sometimes in one shape, sometimes in another, as in the shape of a Man, Woman, Boy, Dogge, Cat, Foale, Fowle, Hare, Rat, Toad, etc. And to these their spirits they give names, and they meet together to christen them.

‘1. These witches usually have a familiar or spirit that appears to them, sometimes in one form and sometimes in another, like a man, woman, boy, dog, cat, foal, bird, hare, rat, toad, etc. They give names to these spirits and get together to name them.

‘2. Their said Familiar hath some big or little teat upon their body, where he sucketh them; and besides their sucking, the Devil leaveth other marks upon their bodies, sometimes like a Blew-spot, or Red-spot, like a flea-biting, sometimes the flesh sunk in and hollow, all which, for a time, may be covered, yea, taken away, but will come againe to their old forme; and these the Devil’s markes be insensible, and being pricked will not bleed; and be often in their secret parts, and therefore require diligent and carefull search....

‘2. Their so-called Familiar has some big or small teat on their body, where he suckles them; and besides their sucking, the Devil leaves other marks on their bodies, sometimes like a blue spot or red spot, resembling a flea bite, and at times the flesh is sunken and hollow. All of these can be covered or even removed temporarily but will return to their original state; these are the Devil's marks and are not sensitive, meaning they won't bleed if pricked; they are often located in their private parts, and therefore require careful and thorough examination....

‘So likewise, if the suspected be proved to have been heard to call upon their Spirit, or to talk to them, or of them, or have offered them to others.

‘So likewise, if it’s shown that the person suspected has been heard calling upon their Spirit, or talking to them or about them, or has offered them to others.

‘So, if they have been seen with their Spirits, or seen to feed something secretly, these are proofes that they have a familiar, &c.’

‘So, if they've been spotted with their Spirits, or if they're seen feeding something secretly, these are signs that they have a familiar, etc.’

Matthew Hopkins (of whom more anon) was a[Pg 160] past master in the matter of familiars, and thus relates his experience of some of them.[33] He is supposed to be asked where he had gained his experience.

Matthew Hopkins (more on him later) was an expert when it came to familiars, and he shares his experiences with some of them. He is believed to be questioned about where he acquired his knowledge.

 

 

 

‘The Discoverer never travelled far for it, but in March 1644, he had some seven or eight of that horrible sect of Witches living in the Towne where he lived, a Towne in Essex called Maningtree, with divers other adjacent Witches of other towns, who every six weeks, in the night (being alwayes on the Friday night) had their meeting close by his house, and had their severall solemne sacrifices there offered to the Devill, one of which this discoverer heard speaking to her Imps one night, and bid them goe[Pg 161] to another Witch, who was thereupon apprehended, and searched by women, who for many yeares had knowne the Devill’s marks, and found to have three teats about her, which honest women have not; so upon command from the Justice, they were to keep her from sleep, two or three nights, expecting in that time to see her familiars, which the fourth night she called in by their severall names, and told them what shapes, a quarter of an houre before they came in, there being ten of us in the roome; the first she called was:

‘The Discoverer never traveled far for it, but in March 1644, he had some seven or eight members of that horrible sect of Witches living in the town where he lived, a town in Essex called Maningtree, along with several other Witches from nearby towns, who every six weeks, on Friday nights, held their meetings close to his house and offered their various solemn sacrifices to the Devil. One night, this Discoverer heard one of them speaking to her Imps, instructing them to go[Pg 161] to another Witch, who was then apprehended and searched by women who had known the Devil’s marks for many years, finding her to have three teats, which honest women do not have. So, upon order from the Justice, they were to keep her awake for two or three nights, expecting to see her familiars during that time. On the fourth night, she called them in by their various names and described what forms they took, a quarter of an hour before they arrived, with ten of us in the room; the first one she called was:

 

‘1. Holt, who came like a white kitling.

‘1. Holt, who arrived like a little white kitten.

‘2. Jarmara, who came in like a fat Spaniel, without any legs at all; she said she kept him fat, for she clapt her hand on her belly, and said he suckt good blood from her body.

‘2. Jarmara, who came in like a chubby Spaniel, with no legs at all; she said she kept him well-fed, as she patted her stomach and said he drew good blood from her body.

‘3. Vinegar Tom, who was like a long-legg’d Greyhound, with an head like an Oxe, with a long taile and broad eyes, who, when the discoverer spoke to, and bade him goe to the place provided for him and his Angels, immediately transformed himselfe into the shape of a child of foure yeeres old, without a head, and gave halfe a dozen turnes about the house, and vanished at the doore.

‘3. Vinegar Tom, who resembled a long-legged Greyhound with a head like an Ox, a long tail, and wide eyes, when spoken to by the discoverer and told to go to the place set for him and his Angels, instantly changed into the form of a four-year-old child, but without a head, spun around the house half a dozen times, and disappeared at the door.

‘4. Sack and Sugar, like a black Rabbet.

‘4. Sack and Sugar, like a black rabbit.

‘5. Newes, like a Polcat. All these vanished away in a little time. Immediately after, this Witch confessed several other Witches, from whom she had her Imps, and named to divers women where their markes were, the number of their Marks, and Imps, and Imps’ names, as Elemanzer, Pyewacket, Peck in the Crown, Grizzel Greedigut, &c., which no mortall could invent.’

‘5. News, like a polecat. All of these disappeared in no time. Right after that, this witch admitted to several other witches, from whom she got her imps, and identified various women by their marks, the number of their marks, and imps, along with the names of the imps, like Elemanzer, Pyewacket, Peck in the Crown, Grizzel Greedigut, etc., which no mortal could come up with.’

Witches, however, were not the sole proprietors of familiar spirits, for the Roundheads declared that Prince Rupert had one, in the shape of a large white poodle dog, a present from Lord Arundel, whose name was Boy. Boy accompanied his master in many an engagement, but seemed to bear a charmed life, even having the credit given him of catching bullets and bringing them to his master. This evidently must be a dog of no common breed, and it was not thought so, as we read in one of the[Pg 163] Commonwealth tracts, which was a reputed dialogue between Tobie’s and Prince Rupert’s dogs:

Witches, however, weren't the only ones with familiar spirits, as the Roundheads claimed that Prince Rupert had one too, in the form of a large white poodle named Boy, a gift from Lord Arundel. Boy accompanied his master in many battles and appeared to have a charmed life; it was rumored that he caught bullets and brought them to his master. This dog was clearly special, and it was widely believed so, as we read in one of the[Pg 163] Commonwealth pamphlets, which supposedly featured a dialogue between Tobie’s dog and Prince Rupert’s dog:

Tobie’s Dog. ... I heare you are Prince Rupert’s White Boy.

'Tobie's Dog. ... I hear you are Prince Rupert’s White Boy.'

P. Rup. Dog. I am none of his White Boy, my name is Puddle.

P. Rup. Dog. I'm not his White Boy; my name is Puddle.

Tob. Dog. A dirty name, indeed, you are not pure enough for my company; besides, I hear on both sides of my eares that you are a Laplander, or Fin Land Dog, or, truly, no better than a Witch in the shape of a white Dogge.

Tobacco Dog. That’s a filthy name; you’re not clean enough to hang out with me. Also, I keep hearing that you’re a Laplander or a Finland dog, or honestly, you’re no better than a witch in the form of a white dog.

********

********

P. Rup. Dog. No, Sirrah, I am of high Germain breed.

P. Rup. Dog. No, dude, I come from a prestigious German breed.

Tob. Dog. Thou art a Reprobate and a lying Curre; you were either whelpt in Lapland, or in Finland; where there is none but divells and Sorcerers live.’

Tobacco Dog. You are a worthless and deceitful dog; you were either born in Lapland or in Finland, where only devils and sorcerers live.

Poor Boy met his fate at Marston Moor, by a silver bullet fired ‘by a valliant Souldier, who had skill in Necromancy.’ Judging by the hail of bullets by which he is surrounded, he must indeed have borne a charmed life, the loss of which an old witch deplores.

Poor Boy met his end at Marston Moor, struck down by a silver bullet shot by a brave soldier skilled in necromancy. Given the flurry of bullets around him, he must have truly lived a charmed life, the loss of which an old witch laments.

 

 

One of the duties of the familiar was to acquaint the witch with the next meeting between the witches and the Devil. This always (although authorities differ) took place on Fridays, after midnight, and was called the Sabbath or Sabbat. But Scot,[Pg 164] quoting Danæus, says: ‘The Divell oftentimes, in the likenes of a sumner, meeteth them at markets and Faires, and warneth them to appeare in their assemblies, at a certaine houre in the night, that he may understand whom they have slaine, and how they have profited.’

One of the tasks of the familiar was to inform the witch about the next meeting between the witches and the Devil. This always (though different sources have varying accounts) happened on Fridays, after midnight, and was known as the Sabbath or Sabbat. However, Scot,[Pg 164] quoting Danæus, states: ‘The Devil often, in the form of a messenger, meets them at markets and fairs, and warns them to show up for their gatherings at a certain hour at night, so he can find out whom they have killed and how they have benefited.’

 

 

But these meetings might be many miles distant, and, consequently, the witches had to be provided with means of conveyance; which was effected with the aid of an unguent, as to the composition of which authorities vary. This was rubbed over the body, or upon a broomstick or dungfork, and hey, presto! they were in mid-air. But they must not make their exit by the door, only by such illegitimate ways as the chimney or the keyhole. Or, as we see, a wizard might mount his cat, or a witch a sheep; or, if a great favourite, the Devil himself would carry her, taking the form of a he-goat, in which shape he frequently presided at the Sabbat.

But these meetings could be far away, so the witches needed a way to get there; they achieved this with the help of a special ointment, which different sources say is made of different things. This was applied to their bodies, or to a broomstick or dung fork, and just like that, they were flying through the air. However, they couldn’t leave through the door; they had to use more unconventional exits like the chimney or keyhole. Also, as we see, a wizard might ride a cat, or a witch could ride a sheep; or, if she was particularly favored, the Devil himself would carry her, taking the form of a male goat, which is often how he showed up at the Sabbat.

The broomstick was the orthodox old English style of aërial courses; but, as I have before said, an unguent was necessary. In ‘The Witch,’ before quoted, Heccat says:

The broomstick was the traditional old English way to fly; however, as I mentioned before, a special ointment was required. In 'The Witch,’ previously referenced, Heccat says:

[Pg 165] ‘Here take this unbaptized brat:
Boile it well; preserve the fat;
You know ’tis pretious to transfer
Our ’noynted flesh into the ayre,
In moonelyght nights, on steeple topps,
Mountains, and pine trees, that like pricks or stopps,
Seeme to our height, high towres, and roofes of princes
Like wrinckles in the earth.’

[Pg 165] ‘Here, take this unbaptized kid:
Cook it thoroughly; save the fat;
You know it’s valuable to send
Our blessed bodies into the air,
On nights with a full moon, on top of steeples,
Mountains and pine trees that resemble sharp points or stops,
Seem to draw near our heights, tall towers, and the rooftops of kings.
Like wrinkles on the ground.

 

 

Scot, on the authority of John Bapt. Neap, gives the following recipes for ointments, which are singularly like those in ‘The Witch’:

Scot, citing John Bapt. Neap, provides the following recipes for ointments, which are strikingly similar to those in ‘The Witch’:

‘℞. The fat of yoong children, and seeth it with water in a brasen vessell, reseruing the thickest of that which remaineth boiled in the bottome, which they laie up and keepe, untill occasion serueth to use it. They put hereunto Eleoselinum, Aconitum, Frondes populeas, and Soote.’

‘℞. The fat of young children is boiled with water in a brass pot, saving the thickest part that remains at the bottom, which they store and keep until it’s needed. They add here Eleoselinum, Aconitum, Poplar leaves, and sweeteners.’

Another receipt to the same purpose.

Another receipt for the same purpose.

‘℞. Sium, acarum vulgare, pentaphyllon, the blood of a flitter mouse, solanum somniferum and oleum. They stampe all these togither, and then they rubbe[Pg 166] all parts of their bodies exceedinglie, till they looke red, and be verie hot, so as the pores may be opened, and their flesh soluble and loose. They ioine herewithall either fat, or oil in steed thereof, that the force of the ointment maie the rather pearse inwardly, and so be more effectuall. By this means (saith he) in a moonlight night they seeme to be carried in the aire.’

‘℞. Sium, acarum vulgare, pentaphyllon, the blood of a bat, solanum somniferum, and oleum. They mix all these together, and then they rub[Pg 166] their bodies vigorously until they look red and feel very hot, which opens the pores and makes their flesh soft and loose. They also add either fat or oil to help the ointment penetrate more deeply and be more effective. By this method (he says), on a moonlit night they appear to be lifted into the air.’

 

 

Thus, then, their means of conveyance being assured, they all meet together, at some appointed place, it may be hundreds of miles away—in a social congress of a very mixed character, Continental writers giving a fuller and more detailed report of their transactions than do the English. One Henri Boguet, a French Grand Juge, in his ‘Discours des[Pg 167] Sorciers,’ Lyons, 1608, is particularly lucid on this subject.

So, with their transportation sorted, they all gather at a designated location, which could be hundreds of miles away—in a social meeting that involves a diverse group of people. Continental writers provide a more thorough and detailed account of their activities compared to the English. One Henri Boguet, a French Grand Juge, in his ‘Discours des[Pg 167] Sorciers,’ Lyons, 1608, is especially clear on this topic.

 

 

 

He says that at this assembly the first thing the witches do is to adore Satan, who appears in the form, either of a huge black man or as a he-goat, and by way of doing homage to him they offer him[Pg 168] candles which burn with a blue flame, and kiss his back, some kissing his shoulders. Sometimes he holds a black image which the witches kiss, at the same time offering a candle or burning brand which they light at a candle, which the Devil carries between his horns. They next proceed to dance a curious circular dance, in which they are placed back to back, whilst the lame witches incite them to leap and dance. The music of the hautboy is not wanting, someone always being found who will thus oblige the company, besides which Satan himself sometimes plays the flute; but if no orchestra is forthcoming, the witches and devils sing each their own song, making a sort of ‘Dutch medley.’ Sometimes they dance two and two, at other times they perform pas seuls, but always in confusion, and they dance back to back, so that they may not be recognised; indeed, it is for that reason that they hold their assemblies at night.

He says that at this gathering, the first thing the witches do is worship Satan, who shows up as either a giant black man or a goat. To pay tribute to him, they offer him[Pg 168] candles that burn with a blue flame and kiss his back, with some kissing his shoulders. Sometimes he holds a black figure that the witches kiss while also offering a candle or burning brand that they light from a candle the Devil carries between his horns. Next, they start a strange circular dance, where they stand back to back, while the limping witches encourage them to jump and dance. There’s always music from a hautboy, as someone usually steps up to entertain the group; sometimes Satan himself plays the flute. If there’s no band available, the witches and devils each sing their own song, creating a sort of ‘Dutch medley.’ Sometimes they dance in pairs, while at other times they do solo dances, but it’s always chaotic, and they dance back to back so they won’t be recognized; in fact, that’s why they hold their meetings at night.

 

 

After the dance they break into couples, and indescribable orgies take place.

After the dance, they pair off into couples, and wild parties break out.

The next part of the programme is a banquet, composed of different kinds of viands, according to[Pg 169] the place of meeting and the quality of the guests; but, according to the illustrations, the pièce de résistance was a dead child. The table was covered with butter, cheese, and meat, and according to some authorities a large copper was provided, from which each witch could take her meat. They drank wine out of wooden goblets, but the chief drink was water. But at these feasts there was never any salt, because it is an emblem of immortality, which the Devil hates more than anything. Besides, it is put in holy-water, and the Apostles were called the ‘salt of the earth’—sufficient reasons to disgust any Devil.

The next part of the program is a banquet, featuring various types of dishes, depending on[Pg 169] the location and the quality of the guests; however, according to the illustrations, the main attraction was a dead child. The table was laid out with butter, cheese, and meat, and according to some sources, a large pot was provided, from which each witch could take her portion. They drank wine from wooden goblets, but the primary drink was water. However, at these feasts, there was never any salt, as it symbolizes immortality, which the Devil despises more than anything. Additionally, it is used in holy water, and the Apostles were referred to as the ‘salt of the earth’—enough reason to repel any Devil.

 

 

Before commencing the meal, and on finishing it, the witches say grace—not exactly as we do, but paraphrasing the benediction, filling it with blasphemies, and making Satan author and preserver of all things. And it is a curious thing that all authorities agree that the viands served at these[Pg 170] feasts have no flavour or taste, and the meat is only horseflesh; also when the witches rise from table they are as hungry as when they sat down.

Before starting the meal and when finishing it, the witches say a prayer—not exactly like we do, but by twisting the blessing, filling it with curses, and declaring Satan as the creator and sustainer of everything. It's interesting that all sources agree the food served at these[Pg 170] feasts has no flavor or taste, and the meat is just horse meat; plus, when the witches get up from the table, they are just as hungry as when they sat down.

This highly unsatisfactory repast being finished, the witches tell Satan what they have done since their last meeting, and those are most welcome who have caused the greatest number of deaths among human beings and cattle, or the most illness, or spoilt most corn; in short, those who have committed the most wickednesses and abominations. The others, who have behaved rather more humanely, are hissed at and mocked by all; they are set on one side, and are often beaten and ill-treated by their master.

This really disappointing meal done, the witches update Satan on what they've been up to since their last meeting, and the ones who are the most praised are those who have caused the most deaths among people and livestock, or the most disease, or ruined the most crops; in short, those who have done the most evil and horrible things. The others, who have acted a bit more kindly, are booed and ridiculed by everyone; they are pushed aside and often punished and mistreated by their master.

They then renew their renunciation of God and the Sacraments of the Church, as also their oath never to speak of God, of the Virgin Mary, or the Saints, unless in mockery and derision; they give up all hope of heaven, and swear that they will always hold him to be their master, and be faithful to him. He then exhorts them to all evil deeds, such as harming their neighbours, making them ill, killing their cattle, and revenging themselves on their enemies, and even uses these words, Revenge yourselves, or you shall die. Moreover, he promises them to lay waste and spoil the fruits of the earth, and gives them powders and ointments for that purpose; at least, he makes them believe so. He also makes them swear solemnly that they should accuse each other, and never reveal anything which had passed between them.

They then reaffirm their rejection of God and the Church's Sacraments, as well as their vow never to mention God, the Virgin Mary, or the Saints, except to mock them; they abandon all hope of heaven and swear that they will always consider him their master and remain loyal to him. He then encourages them to commit all sorts of wicked acts, like harming their neighbors, making them sick, killing their livestock, and seeking revenge on their enemies, even saying, Revenge yourselves, or you shall die. Furthermore, he promises to destroy and ruin the earth's fruits and provides them with powders and ointments for that purpose; at least, he makes them believe so. He also makes them swear that they will accuse one another and never reveal anything that has happened among them.

The witches then cause a hailstorm, in order to spoil the crops and the fruit.

The witches then create a hailstorm to ruin the crops and fruit.

[Pg 171]But they also celebrate a parody of the Mass, the celebrant being vested in a black chasuble, without a cross on it; and after having put water in the chalice, he turns his back on the altar, and then elevates a slice of black radish instead of the Host, and all the witches cry with a loud voice, ‘Master, help us!’ The Devil at the same time makes sham holy-water, with which he who celebrates the Mass sprinkles the congregation, using a black asperge.

[Pg 171]But they also celebrate a mock Mass, with the priest wearing a black chasuble that doesn't have a cross on it; after pouring water into the chalice, he turns his back to the altar and raises a slice of black radish instead of the Host, while all the witches shout loudly, ‘Master, help us!’ At the same time, the Devil makes fake holy water, which the priest sprinkles on the congregation using a black asperge.

Finally, the Devil, after having taken the form of a he-goat, is consumed by fire, and reduced to ashes, which the witches collect and hide, in order that they may assist them in their diabolical designs.

Finally, the Devil, after taking the shape of a male goat, is consumed by fire and turned to ashes, which the witches gather and conceal so they can use them to help with their evil plans.

Of the English Sabbat we shall hear enough when we come to the various cases of witchcraft. Scot quotes Bodin, the great French exponent of witchcraft, ‘who saith, at these magical assemblies the witches never fail to danse, and in their danse they sing these words: Har, har, diuell, diuell, danse here, danse here, plaie here, plaie here, Sabbath, Sabbath. And whiles they sing and danse, euerie one hath a broome in hir hand, and holdeth it up aloft. Item he saith that these night-walking, or rather, night-dansing witches, brought out of Italie into France that danse which is called La Volta.’

Of the English Sabbat, we will hear plenty when we get to the different cases of witchcraft. Scot quotes Bodin, the prominent French expert on witchcraft, who says that at these magical gatherings, the witches always dance, and in their dance, they sing these words: Har, har, devil, devil, dance here, dance here, play here, play here, Sabbath, Sabbath. While they sing and dance, each one has a broom in her hand and holds it up high. He also states that these night-walking, or rather, night-dancing witches brought the dance called La Volta from Italy to France.

He also says that, according to Danæus, if the witches ‘be lame, the diuell deliuereth them a staffe, to conueie them thither inuisiblie through the aire; and that then they fall a dansing and singing of foule songs, wherein he leadeth the danse himselfe; which danse, and other conferences being ended, he supplieth their wants of powders and roots to[Pg 172] intoxicate withall; and giueth to euerie nouice a marke, either with his teeth, or with his clawes, and so they kisse the diuell’s bare buttocks, and depart; not forgetting euery daie afterwards to offer to him, dogs, cats, hens, or bloud of their owne.’

He also mentions that, according to Danæus, if the witches are lame, the devil gives them a staff to help them travel invisibly through the air. Then they start dancing and singing nasty songs, with him leading the dance. After that dance and other gatherings, he supplies them with powders and roots to use for intoxication. He marks each novice either with his teeth or claws, and then they kiss the devil’s bare backside and leave, making sure to offer him dogs, cats, hens, or their own blood every day afterwards.[Pg 172]

 

 

In ‘A Pleasant Treatise of Witches,’ London, 1673, we have the following account of the Sabbat: ‘They [witches] are likewise reported to have each of them a Spirit or Imp attending on, and assigned to them, which never leave those to whom they are subject, but assist and render them all the service they command. These give the witches notice to be ready on all solemn appointments and meetings, which are ordinarily on Tuesday or Wednesday night, and then they strive to separate themselves from the company of all other creatures, not to be seen by any; and, night being come, they strip themselves naked, and anoint themselves with their Oyntments. Then they are carryed out of the house, either by the Window, Door, or Chimney, mounted on their Imps in the form of a Goat, Sheep, or Dragon, till they arrive at their meeting-place, whither all the other[Pg 173] Wizards and Witches, each one upon his Imp, are also brought. Thus brought to the designed place, which is sometimes many hundred miles from their dwellings, they find a great number of others arrived there by the same means; who, before Lucifer takes his place on his Throne, as King, do make their accustomed homage, adoring and proclaiming him their Lord, and rendring him all Honour.

In ‘A Pleasant Treatise of Witches,’ London, 1673, we have the following account of the Sabbat: ‘They [witches] are said to each have a Spirit or Imp that attends and is assigned to them, which never leaves those they serve, but assists and provides all the services they request. These Spirits inform the witches when to be ready for all formal gatherings and meetings, which usually take place on Tuesday or Wednesday nights. They then try to isolate themselves from the company of all other creatures, avoiding being seen by anyone. When night falls, they undress and anoint themselves with their ointments. Then they are taken out of the house, either through the window, door, or chimney, riding on their Imps in the shape of a Goat, Sheep, or Dragon, until they reach their meeting place, where all the other[Pg 173] Wizards and Witches, each on their Imp, also arrive. Once they reach the designated place, which can be hundreds of miles from their homes, they find a large number of others who have arrived there by the same means; who, before Lucifer takes his place on his Throne as King, pay their customary homage, worshiping and declaring him their Lord, giving him all Honor.

 

 

‘This solemnity being finished they sit to Table, where no delicate meats are wanting to gratifie their appetites, all dainties being brought in the twinkling of an eye, by those spirits that attend the assembly. This done, at the sound of many pleasant instruments (for we must expect no Grace in the company of Devils,) the table is taken away, and the pleasing consort invites them to a Ball; but the dance is strange and wonderful, as well as diabolical, for, turning themselves back to back, they take one[Pg 174] another by the arms and raise each other from the ground, then shake their heads to and fro like Anticks, and turn themselves as if they were mad. Then, at last, after this Banquet, Musick, and Ball, the lights were put out....

‘Once the solemnity was over, they sat down to eat, where no fancy dishes were lacking to satisfy their appetites; all the delicacies were brought in the blink of an eye by the spirits attending the assembly. After this, at the sound of many enjoyable instruments (because we shouldn’t expect any grace in the company of devils), the table was cleared, and the delightful music invited them to a Ball; but the dance was strange and amazing, as well as wicked, for they turned back to back, took each other by the arms, and lifted each other off the ground, then shook their heads back and forth like fools and spun around as if they were insane. Finally, after this feast, music, and dance, the lights were extinguished....

‘At last, before Aurora brings back the day, each one mounts on his Spirit, and so returns to his respective dwelling place, with that lightness and quickness, that, in little space, they find themselves to be carryed many hundred miles; but are charged by their spirit on the way, not to call in any wise on the name of God, or to bless themselves with the sign of the Cross, upon pain of falling, with peril of their lives, and being grievously punished by their Demon.

‘At last, before Aurora brings back the day, each one gets on his Spirit and heads back to his home, feeling so light and quick that, in no time, they’ve covered hundreds of miles. However, their spirit reminds them along the way not to mention God's name or to bless themselves with the sign of the Cross, on threat of falling, risking their lives and facing severe punishment from their Demon.

‘Sometimes, at their solemn assemblies, the Devil commands that each tell what wickedness he hath committed, and, according to the hainousness and detestableness of it he is honoured and respected with a general applause. Those, on the contrary, who have done no evill, are beaten and punished. At last, when the assembly is ready to break up, and the Devil to despatch them, he publisheth this law with a loud voice, Revenge yourselves, or else you shall dye: then each one, kissing the posteriors of the Devil, returns upon their aiery Vehicles to their habitations.’

‘Sometimes, at their serious gatherings, the Devil commands everyone to share the wicked things they’ve done, and based on how terrible and detestable those acts are, they receive praise and respect from the group. Those who haven’t done anything wrong are beaten and punished instead. Finally, when the gathering is about to end and the Devil is ready to send them off, he proclaims this law in a loud voice, Get your revenge, or you will die: then each person, kissing the Devil’s backside, returns on their flying vehicles to their homes.’

 

 


CHAPTER XIII.

Waxen Figures—Witches change into Animals—Witch Marks—Testimony against Witches—Tests for, and Examination of, Witches.

Wax Figures—Witches transforming into Animals—Witch Marks—Testimony against Witches—Tests for, and Examination of, Witches.

 

Among other things done at the Sabbat, the Devil instructed witches in the art of making waxen images, the use of which is to torment those against whom they have a spite. King James I. (‘Demonologie,’ lib. ii., cap. v.) says:

Among other things done at the Sabbat, the Devil taught witches how to make wax figures, which they use to torment those they dislike. King James I. (‘Demonologie,’ lib. ii., cap. v.) says:

 

 

‘To some others, at these times, he teacheth how to make pictures of waxe or clay: That by the roasting thereof, the persons that they beare the name of, may be continually melted or dried away by continuall sickenesse.... They can bewitch and take the life of men or women, by roasting of the[Pg 176] pictures, which, likewise, is verie possible to their Maister to performe, for, although that instrument of waxe haue no vertue in that turne doing, yet may hee not very well, euen by the same measure that his coniured slaves melts that waxe at the fire, may hee not, I say, at these same times, subtily, as a spirite, so weaken and scatter the spirites of life of the patient, as may make him, on the one part, for faintnesse, to sweate out the humour of his bodie. And on the other part, for the not concurrence of these spirites which cause his digestion, so debilitate his stomache, that this humour radicall, continually sweating out on the one part, and no good sucke being put in the place thereof, for lacke of digestion, on the other, he, at last, shall vanish away, euen as his picture will doe at the fire? And that knauish and cunning workeman, by troubling him, onely at sometimes, makes a proportion, so neere betwixt the working of the one and the other, that both shall end, as it were, at one time.’

‘At certain times, he teaches others how to create figures out of wax or clay. By roasting these figures, the individuals they represent can gradually weaken or suffer from ongoing illness.... They can cast spells and take the lives of men or women by roasting the[Pg 176] likenesses, which is also something their master can do. Even though the wax figure itself has no power in that act, he can subtly weaken and disperse the life force of the person, just as his summoned followers melt the wax in the fire. This can make the person faint, sweating out bodily fluids on one hand, while the lack of these life forces impairs digestion, severely weakening their stomach. Thus, this vital humor continues to be lost without being replenished due to digestion issues, ultimately causing them to fade away, much like the wax figure will in the fire. That deceitful and clever worker, by troubling the person only at specific times, creates a connection so close between the two that both will ultimately come to an end at the same time.’

In ‘The Witch’ we find the following:

In 'The Witch' we find the following:

Heccat. Is the hart of Wax
Stuck full of magique needles?
Stadlin. ’Tis done, Heccat.
Hec. And is the Farmer’s picture, and his wives,
Lay’d downe to th’ fire yet?
Stad. They are a roasting both too.
Hec. Good:
Then their marrowes are a melting subtelly,
And three monethes sicknes sucks up life in ’em.
They denide me often floure, barme and milke,
Goose-greaze and tar, when I nere hurt their churnings,
Their brew-locks, nor their batches, nor fore spoake
Any of their breedings. Now I’ll be meete with ’em.
Seaven of their yong piggs I have bewitch’d already,
[Pg 177]Of the last litter; nine ducklyngs, thirteene goselings, and a hog,
Fell lame last Sonday after evensong too.
And mark how their sheepe prosper; or what soupe
Each milch-kine gives to th’ paile: I’le send these snakes
Shall milke ’em all before hand; the dew’d skirted dayrie wenches
Shall stroak dry duggs for this, and goe home cursing:
I’ll mar their sillabubs, and swathie feastings
Under cowes bellies with the parish-youthes.’

Heccat. Is the core of Wax
Filled with magical needles?
Stadlin. It’s over, Heccat.
Hec. And is the Farmer's portrait along with his wives?
Laid down to the fire yet?
Stad. They are both roasting also.
Hec. Awesome:
Then their marrow is subtly melting,
And three months of sickness is draining their life.
They often deny me flour, yeast, and milk,
Goose grease and tar, when I never harmed their churning,
Their brewing, nor their batches, nor have I ever spoken
About any of their breeding. Now I’ll deal with them.
Seven of their young pigs I’ve already bewitched,
[Pg 177]From the last litter; nine ducklings, thirteen goslings, and a pig,
Lamed last Sunday after evening prayer too.
And see how their sheep are doing; or what milk
Each dairy cow produces: I’ll send these snakes
To milk them all beforehand; the dew-skirted dairy maids
Will stroke dry udders for this, and go home cursing:
I’ll ruin their sweet treats and festive gatherings
Under the cows’ bellies with the local youths.’

Some witches had the power of transforming themselves into divers animals, and Boguet gives a long list of witches who confessed to so doing, having become, for the nonce, wolves, pigs, asses, cats, horses, frogs or toads, and hares. Indeed, in France and Germany, the belief in loup-garou and währwolf has hardly yet died out. But not only could they change themselves into beasts, but others also, quite after the fashion of the enchantments in the ‘Arabian Nights.’ Reginald Scot tells a story (lib. v., cap. iii.) too good to be omitted:

Some witches had the ability to transform themselves into various animals, and Boguet provides a lengthy list of witches who confessed to doing this, turning into, for the time being, wolves, pigs, donkeys, cats, horses, frogs or toads, and hares. In fact, in France and Germany, the belief in loup-garou and währwolf hasn't completely faded away. But they didn't just change into beasts; they could also transform others, very much like the enchantments in the ‘Arabian Nights.’ Reginald Scot shares a story (lib. v., cap. iii.) that is too intriguing to overlook:

‘It happened in the citie of Salamin in the kingdome of Cyprus (wherein is a good hauen) that a ship loaden with merchandize staied there for a short space. In the meane time many of the souldiers and mariners went to shoare, to prouide fresh victuals. Among which number, a certaine English man, being a sturdie young fellowe, went to a woman’s house, a little waie out of the citie, and not farre from the sea side, to see whether she had anie eggs to sell. Who, perceiuing him to be a lustie yoong fellowe, a stranger, and farre from his countrie, so as upon the losse of him there would be the lesse misse or inquirie, she considered with hirselfe how to destroie him; and willed him to staie there awhile, whilest she went to fetch a few eggs[Pg 178] for him. But she tarried long, so as the yoong man called unto hir, desiring hir to make hast: for he told hir that the tide would be spent, and by that meanes his ship would be gone and leaue him behind. Howbeit, after some detracting of time, she brought him a few eggs, willing him to returne to hir, if his ship were gone when he came.

‘It happened in the city of Salamin in the kingdom of Cyprus (which has a good harbor) that a ship loaded with merchandise stayed there for a brief period. In the meantime, many of the soldiers and sailors went ashore to gather fresh provisions. Among them was a certain Englishman, a strong young man, who went to a woman’s house a short distance outside the city and not far from the sea to see if she had any eggs for sale. She, noticing that he was a robust young man, a stranger, and far from home—so his absence would likely go unnoticed—considered how to harm him; she told him to wait there while she went to fetch a few eggs[Pg 178] for him. However, she took a long time, so the young man called out to her, asking her to hurry: he told her that the tide would be going out, and if she didn’t hurry, his ship would leave without him. After some delay, she finally brought him a few eggs, telling him to come back to her if his ship had already left when he returned.

‘The yoong fellowe returned towards his ship; but before he, went aboord, hee would needs eat an egg or twaine to satisfie his hunger, and, within short space, he became dumb and out of his wits, (as he afterwards said.) When he would haue entred into the ship, the marriners beat him backe with a cudgell, saieing: What a murren lacks the asse? Whither the Diuell will this asse? The asse, or yoong man, (I cannot tell by which name I should terme him,) being many times repelled, and understanding their words that called him asse, considering that he could speake neuer a word, and yet could understand euerie bodie; he thought that he was bewitched by the woman, at whose house he was. And, therefore, when by no means he could get into the boate, but was driuen to tarrie and see hir departure; being also beaten from place to place, as an asse; he remembered the witches words, and the words of his owne fellowes that called him asse, and returned to the witches house, in whose seruice he remained by the space of three yeares, dooing nothing with his hands all that while, but carried such burthens as she laied on his backe; haueing onely this comfort, that, although he were reputed an asse among strangers and beasts, yet that both[Pg 179] this witch, and all other witches knew him to be a man.

‘The young guy headed back to his ship; but before he got on board, he wanted to eat an egg or two to satisfy his hunger, and shortly after, he became dumb and out of his mind (as he later said). When he tried to enter the ship, the sailors beat him back with a stick, saying: What the heck is wrong with this idiot? Where the hell is this fool going? The fool, or young man (I can’t decide which name to call him), having been pushed away multiple times, and understanding their words calling him a fool, realized that he couldn’t say a word but could understand everyone; he thought he had been cursed by the woman at whose house he stayed. And so, when he couldn’t get into the boat and had to watch her leave—also being shoved from place to place like a fool—he remembered the witch’s words and the words of his friends calling him a fool, and he went back to the witch’s house, where he remained for three years, doing nothing with his hands the entire time except carrying whatever burdens she placed on him; having only this comfort that, although he was seen as a fool by strangers and animals, both[Pg 179] this witch and all other witches knew he was a man.

‘After three yeares were passed ouer, in a morning betimes he went to towne before his dame; who, upon some occasion, staied a little behind. In the meane time, being neere to a church, he heard a little saccaring bell ring to the eleuation of a morrowe masse, and, not daring to go into the churche, least he should have beene beaten and driuen out with cudgells, in great deuotion he fell downe in the churchyard, upon the knees of his hinder legs, and did lift his forefeet ouer his head, as the preest doth hold the sacrament at the eleuation. Which prodigious sight, when certeine merchants of Genua espied, and with woonder beheld; anon commeth the witch with a cudgell in hir hand, beating foorth the asse. And bicause (as it hath beene said) such kinds of witchcrafts are verie usuall in those parts; the merchants aforesaid made such meanes, as both the asse and the witch were attached by the iudge. And she, being examined and set upon the racke, confessed the whole matter, and promised that, if she might have libertie to go home, she would restore him to his old shape: and, being dismissed, she did, accordinglie. So, as notwithstanding, they apprehended hir againe, and burned hir: and the yoong man returned into his countrie with a ioifull and merrie hart.’

‘After three years had passed, one morning he went to town early before his lady, who, for some reason, stayed a bit behind. In the meantime, being near a church, he heard a small sacramental bell ringing for the elevation of a morning mass, and not daring to enter the church for fear of being beaten and chased out with clubs, he fell to his knees in the churchyard, lifting his forelegs over his head like the priest does when he holds the sacrament at the elevation. When certain merchants from Genua saw this incredible sight and looked on in wonder, the witch came along with a club in her hand, driving out the donkey. And because, as has been said, such kinds of witchcraft are very common in those parts, the aforementioned merchants made arrangements for both the donkey and the witch to be taken into custody by the judge. She, after being questioned and put on the rack, confessed everything and promised that if she were allowed to go home, she would return him to his original form: and upon being released, she did so. However, they captured her again and burned her; and the young man returned to his country with a joyful and happy heart.’

Credulous as James I. was, yet he could not swallow lycanthropy:

Credulous as James I was, he still couldn't accept lycanthropy.

‘But to tell you simply my opinion in this, if any such thing hath beene, I take it to haue[Pg 180] proceeded but of a naturall super-aboundance of Melancholie, which, as we reade, that it hath made some thinke themselues Pitchers, and some, horses, and some, one kinde of beast or other. So suppose I, that it hath so viciat the imagination and memory of some, as per lucida interualla, it hath so highly occupied them, that they haue thought themselues very Woolfes indeed, at these times: and so haue counterfeited their actiones in going on their hands and feete, preassing to deuoure women and barnes,[34] fighting and snatching with all the towne dogges, and in using such like other bruitish actiones, and so to become beastes by a strong apprehension as Nabucad-netzar was seuen yeares.’

'To put it simply, in my opinion, if anything like this has happened, I think it came from an excessive amount of Melancholy, which, as we've read, has made some people believe they are pitchers, some think they're horses, and others identify as various types of animals. I suppose that it has so affected the imagination and memory of some individuals that, at certain moments, they genuinely believed they were wolves, imitating their behavior by walking on all fours, attempting to devour women and children, fighting and wrestling with all the town's dogs, and engaging in other such savage behaviors, becoming beasts through intense delusion just like Nebuchadnezzar did for seven years.'

But popular opinion still inclined to the belief in the ability of witches to change their form: and we will take only one instance, which occurs in the play of ‘The Late Lancashire Witches,’ by Heywood and Broome (London, 1634):

But public opinion still leaned towards believing that witches could change their form: and we'll take just one example, which appears in the play ‘The Late Lancashire Witches,’ by Heywood and Broome (London, 1634):

Meg. Then list yee well, the hunters are
This day, by vow, to kill a hare,
Or else the sport they will forsweare;
And hang their dogs up.
Mawd. Stay, but where
Must the long threatened hare be found?
Gil. They’l search in yonder meadow ground.
Meg. There will I be, and like a wily wat,
Untill they put me up, ile squat.’

'Meg. So pay attention, the hunters are
This day, by vow, to catch a hare,
Or else they’ll give up the sport;
And hang their dogs up.
Mawd. Wait, but where?
Must the long-threatened hare be found?
Gil. They'll search in that meadow over there.
Meg. I’ll be there, and like a smart cat,
I’ll stay hidden until they find me.

And this belief has descended to quite modern times, for Mr. E. J. Wood, writing in Notes and Queries, October 25, 1862, says:

And this belief has carried over to modern times, as Mr. E. J. Wood, writing in Notes and Queries, October 25, 1862, states:

‘In a certain hollow, or “bottom,” not many miles from Sevenoaks, lived an old woman (now deceased)[Pg 181] who had the local reputation of being a witch, and who could, according to the vulgar belief, convert herself into a hare at will. Her cottage had a drain-hole, or aperture, through which hole the so-called witch used to pass when she had metamorphosed herself into a “puss.”’

‘In a certain hollow, or “bottom,” not far from Sevenoaks, there lived an old woman (now deceased)[Pg 181] who was known locally as a witch, and who, according to common belief, could turn herself into a hare whenever she wanted. Her cottage had a drain hole, or opening, through which the so-called witch would slip out when she had transformed into a “puss.”’

To the outside world, a witch, be she young or old, looked like another woman, but to the cognoscenti there were certain marks about her which proclaimed her as a servant to the devil. All authorities agree that a witch had certain marks upon her which no one could mistake, and Scot sums it up very tersely:

To the outside world, a witch, whether young or old, appeared like any other woman, but to the cognoscenti, there were specific signs that revealed her as a servant of the devil. All experts agree that a witch had distinct marks on her that were impossible to misinterpret, and Scot puts it very succinctly:

‘Item, if she haue anie priuie mark under hir arme pokes, under hir haire, under hir lip, or in hir buttocke, &c., it is a presumption for the iudge to proceed and giue sentence of death upon hir.’

‘If she has any private mark under her armpit, under her hair, under her lip, or on her buttock, etc., it is a reason for the judge to proceed and sentence her to death.’

But perhaps we find the fullest details of these marks in the abominable book ‘The Discovery of Witches,’ by the wretch Matthew Hopkins, the professional ‘witch-finder.’

But maybe we discover the most detailed information about these signs in the terrible book 'The Discovery of Witches,' by the despicable Matthew Hopkins, the professional 'witch-finder.'

Query 5. Many poore People are condemned for having a Pap or Teat about them, whereas many People, (especially antient People) are, and have been, a long time, troubled with naturall wretts[35] on severall parts of their bodies, and other natural excresscencies, and these shall be judged only by one man alone, and a woman, and so accused or acquitted?

Query 5. Many poor people are judged for having a lump or growth on their bodies, while numerous individuals, especially elderly ones, have been dealing with natural warts on various parts of their bodies and other natural growths, and these will only be decided by one man and a woman, who can either accuse or clear them?

Answer. The parties so judging can justifie their skill to any, and shew good reasons why such markes[Pg 182] are not meerly naturall, neither that they can happen by any such naturall cause as is before expressed, and for further answer for their private judgements alone, it is most false and untrue, for never was any man tryed by search of his body, but commonly a dozen of the ablest men in the parish or else where were present, and most commonly as many ancient skilfull matrons and midwives present when the women are tryed, which marks, not only he and his company attest to be very suspitious, but all beholders, the skilfulest of them, doe not approve of them, but likewise assent that such tokens cannot, in their judgements proceed from any of the above-mentioned Causes.

Answer. The parties making that judgment can justify their skills to anyone and provide valid reasons why those marks[Pg 182] are not simply natural, nor can they occur due to any of the natural causes mentioned earlier. Furthermore, regarding their private judgments alone, it is completely false and untrue. No one has ever been examined solely based on their body; rather, there are usually a dozen of the most capable people in the parish or elsewhere present, along with many experienced and skilled women and midwives when women are examined. These marks, which not only he and his companions find very suspicious, are also not approved by any of the observers, even the most skilled among them, who agree that such signs cannot arise from any of the causes mentioned above.

Query 6. It is a thing impossible for any man or woman to judge rightly on such marks, they are so neare to naturall excressencies, and they that finde them, durst not presently give Oath they were drawne by evill spirits, till they have used unlawfull courses of torture to make them say anything for ease and quiet, as who would not do? but I would know the reasons he speakes of, and whereby to discover the one from the other, and so be satisfied in that.

Query 6. It's impossible for anyone to accurately judge based on such signs; they are too close to natural growths. Those who find them wouldn’t dare swear that they were created by evil spirits until they resort to illegal methods of torture to force confessions, as anyone would do for the sake of relief and peace. However, I want to understand the reasons he mentions and how to differentiate between them, so I can be satisfied with that.

Answer. The reasons, in breefe, are three, which, for the present, he judgeth to differ from naturall marks; which are

Answer. The reasons, in brief, are three, which, for now, he believes to differ from natural marks; which are

‘1. He judgeth by the unusualnes of the place where he findeth the teats in or on their bodies, being farre distant from any usuall place, from whence such naturall markes proceed; as, if a witch plead the markes found are Emerods, if I finde[Pg 183] them on the back bone, shall I assent with him? Knowing they are not neere that veine, and so, others, by child-bearing, when it may be, they are in the contrary part?

‘1. He judges based on the unusual location of the marks he finds on their bodies, which are far from any typical area where such natural marks appear; for example, if a witch claims that the marks found are Emerods, and I find[Pg 183] them on the spine, should I agree with him? Knowing that they are not near that vein, and similarly, others from childbearing, when it happens, are on the opposite side?

‘2. They are most commonly insensible, and feele neither pin, needle, aule, &c., thrust through them.

‘2. They are usually unresponsive and don’t feel anything like a pin, needle, or nail pushed through them.

‘3. The often variations and mutations of these marks into severall formes, confirmes this matter; as, if a Witch hear a month or two before that the Witch-finder, (as they call him) is comming, they will, and have, put out their Imps to others to suckle them, even to their owne young and tender children; these upon search are found to have dry skinnes and filmes only, and be close to the flesh. Keepe her 24 houres with a diligent eye, that none of her Spirits come in any visible shape to suck her; the women have seen, the next day after, her Teats extended to their former filling strength, full of corruption, ready to burst; and, leaving her alone then one quarter of an houre, and let the women go up againe, and shee will have them drawn, by her Imps, close againe: Probatum est.’

‘3. The various changes and alterations of these marks into different shapes confirm this matter; for if a witch hears a month or two in advance that the witch-finder (as they call him) is coming, they will, and have, sent out their imps to suckle them, even to their own young and tender children. These, upon inspection, are found to have dry skins and just membranes, closely adhering to the flesh. Keep her under careful observation for 24 hours to ensure none of her spirits come in any visible form to suck her; the women have observed that the next day after, her teats return to their previous fullness, filled with corruption and ready to burst. If you leave her alone for just a quarter of an hour and then let the women check again, she will have them drawn back in by her imps: Probatum est.’

This seems hard enough upon the poor friendless witch, but it is nothing to what Scot writes on the subject, giving his authorities, which, at the time he wrote, on behalf of the witch, was good law. As it is a very curious bit of history, and one, as far as I know, that has never been reproduced, I make a long extract bearing thereon:

This seems tough enough for the poor, isolated witch, but it's nothing compared to what Scot writes on the topic, citing his sources, which, at the time he wrote, were considered valid law. Since this is a fascinating piece of history, and as far as I know, it has never been reproduced, I'm sharing a lengthy excerpt about it:

‘Excommunicat persons, partakers of the salt, infants, wicked servants, and runawaies are to be admitted to beare witness against their dames in the[Pg 184] mater of witchcraft, bicause, (saith Bodin, the champion of witch mongers) none that be honest are able to detect them. Heretikes, also, and witches shall be received to accuse, but not to excuse a witch. And, finallie, the testimonie of all infamous persons in this case is good and allowed. Yea, one lewd person, (saith Bodin) may be received to accuse and condemne a thousand suspected witches. And although by lawe, a capitall enimie may be challenged; yet James Sprenger and Henry Justitor (from whom Bodin, and all the writers that euer I haue read, doo receiue their light, authorities and arguments) saie, (upon this point of lawe) that The poore frendlesse old woman must proue that hir capitall enemie would haue killed hir, and that hee hath both assalted and wounded hir; otherwise she pleadeth all in vaine. If the iudge aske hir, whether she haue anie capitall enemies; and she rehearse other, and forget her accuser, or else answer that he was hir capitall enemie, but now she hopeth that he is not so; such a one is neuertheles admitted for a witnes. And though by law, single witnesses are not admittable; yet, if one depose she hath witched hir cow, another hir sow; and the third hir butter; these saith, are no single Witnesses bicause they agree that she is a witch.

‘Excommunicated people, those who have shared in the salt, infants, wicked servants, and runaways can be allowed to testify against their mistresses in the[Pg 184] matter of witchcraft, because, as Bodin, the advocate of witch hunters, claims, no honest person can detect them. Heretics and witches can also be accepted to accuse, but not to defend a witch. Lastly, the testimony of all notorious people in this case is valid and accepted. Indeed, one disreputable person, (according to Bodin) can be taken to accuse and condemn a thousand suspected witches. Although, by law, a mortal enemy can be challenged; yet James Sprenger and Henry Justitor (from whom Bodin, and all the writers I have ever read, get their insights, authorities, and arguments) state (on this legal point) that the poor, friendless old woman must prove that her mortal enemy intended to kill her and that he has both assaulted and injured her; otherwise, her plea is in vain. If the judge asks her whether she has any mortal enemies, and she lists others but forgets her accuser, or answers that he was her mortal enemy but now she hopes he's not, she is still permitted to testify. And although, by law, single witnesses are not acceptable; if one testifies that she has cursed her cow, another says her sow, and the third mentions her butter; these are not considered single witnesses because they all agree that she is a witch.

‘Women suspected to be witches, after their apprehension may not be suffered to go home, or to other places, to seek suerties; for feare least at their returne home, they worke reuenge upon them. In which respect Bodin commendeth much the Scottish custome and order in this behalfe; where, (he saith)[Pg 185] a hollowe piece of wood, or a chest is placed in the church, into the which anie bodie may freelie cast a little scroll of paper, wherein may be conteined the name of the witch, the time, place and fact &c. And the same chest being locked by three inquisitors or officers appointed for that purpose; which keepe three seuerall kaies. And then the accuser need not be knowne, nor shamed with the reproch of slander or malice to his poore neighbour.

Women suspected of being witches, once arrested, are not allowed to go home or anywhere else to seek assurances, fearing that upon their return, they might take revenge. In this regard, Bodin praises the Scottish custom and procedure, where, (he says)[Pg 185] a hollow piece of wood or a chest is placed in the church, into which anyone can freely drop a small piece of paper with the name of the witch, the time, place, and details, etc. The chest is then locked by three inquisitors or officials assigned for this purpose, each holding a separate key. This way, the accuser's identity remains unknown, and they do not have to face shame or accusations of slander or malice against their unfortunate neighbor.

‘Item. there must be great persuasions used to all men, women and children, to accuse old women of witchcraft.

‘Item. there must be strong efforts made to persuade all men, women, and children to accuse old women of witchcraft.

‘Item. there may alwaies be promised impunitie and fauour to witches that confesse and detect others; and for the contrairie, there may be threatnings and violence practised and used.

‘Item. there may always be promised immunity and favor to witches who confess and inform on others; and conversely, there may be threats and violence employed and used.

‘Item. the little children of witches, which will not confesse, must be attached; who (if they be craftilie handled saith Bodin) will confesse against their owne mothers.

‘Item. the little children of witches, who won’t confess, must be detained; who (if they are cunningly handled says Bodin) will confess against their own mothers.

‘Item. witches must be examined as suddenlie, and as unawares as is possible; the which will so amaze them, that they will confesse anything, supposing the diuell hath forsaken them; whereas, if they should first be committed to prison, the diuell would tamper with them, and informe them what to doo.

‘Item. Witches must be examined as suddenly and unexpectedly as possible; this will shock them so much that they will confess anything, thinking that the devil has abandoned them; while if they are first locked up in prison, the devil would influence them and tell them what to do.

‘Item. the inquisitor, iudge, or examiner, must begin with small matters first.

‘Item. The inquisitor, judge, or examiner must start with minor issues first.

‘Item. they must be examined whether their parents were witches or no; for witches (as these Doctors suppose) came by propagation. And Bodin[Pg 186] setteth downe this principle in witchcraft, to wit, Si saga sit mater, sic etiam est filia: howbeit the lawe forbiddeth it Ob sanguinis reuerentiam.

‘Item. They must be checked to see if their parents were witches or not; because witches (as these doctors believe) are passed down through heredity. And Bodin[Pg 186] establishes this principle in witchcraft, namely, If the mother is a witch, so is the daughter: however, the law forbids it Due to the reverence of blood.

‘Item. the examiner must looke stedfastlie upon their eies: for they cannot looke directlie upon a man’s face, (as Bodin affirmeth in one place, although in another he saith, that they kill and destroie both men and beasts by their lookes).

‘Item. The examiner must gaze intently into their eyes: for they cannot look directly at a man’s face, (as Bodin claims in one place, although in another he says that they kill and destroy both men and beasts with their looks).

‘Item. she must be examined of all accusations, presumptions and faults, at one instant: least sathan should afterwards dissuade hir from confession.

‘Item. She must be examined about all accusations, assumptions, and faults at once: so that Satan does not later discourage her from confessing.

‘Item. a witch may not be put in prison alone, least the diuell dissuade her from confession, through promises of her indemnitie. For (saith Bodin) some that haue been in the gaole haue proued to flie awaie, as they were woont to doo when they met with Diana and Minerua &c., and so brake their owne necks against the stone walles.

‘Item. A witch shouldn’t be put in jail alone, or else the devil might convince her not to confess by promising her safety. Because (says Bodin) some who have been in jail have ended up flying away, just like they used to do when they encountered Diana and Minerva, etc., and thus broke their own necks against the stone walls.

‘Item. if anie denie hir owne confession made without torture, she is neuerthelesse by that confession to be condemned, as in anie other crime.

‘Item. If anyone denies their own confession made without torture, they are still to be condemned based on that confession, just like in any other crime.

‘Item, the iudges must seeme to put on a pittifull countenance and to moue them; saieing that It was not they, but the diuell that committed the murther, and that he compelled them to doo it; and must make them beleeue that they think them to be innocents.

‘Item, the judges should appear to be sympathetic and persuade them, saying that it wasn’t their fault but the devil who committed the murder, and that he forced them to do it; they must make them believe that they consider them to be innocent.

‘Item. if they will not confesse nothing upon the racke or torture; their apparell must be changed, and euerie haire in their bodie must be shauen off with a sharpe razor.

‘Item. if they will not confess anything under the rack or torture; their clothes must be changed, and every hair on their body must be shaved off with a sharp razor.

‘Item, if they have charmes for taciturnitie, so as[Pg 187] they feele not the common tortures, and therefore confesse nothing; then some sharpe instrument must be thrust betwixt euerie naile of their fingers and toes; which (as Bodin saith) was King Childebert’s devise, and is, to this daie, of all others the most effectuall. For by meanes of that extreme paine, they will (saith he) confesse anie thing.

‘Item, if they have charms for silence, so that[Pg 187] they don’t feel the usual tortures and therefore confess nothing; then a sharp instrument must be inserted between every nail of their fingers and toes; which (as Bodin says) was King Childebert’s method, and is still, to this day, the most effective of all. For through that extreme pain, they will (he claims) confess anything.

‘Item. Paulus Grillandus, being an old doer in these matters, wisheth that when witches sleepe, and feele no paine upon the torture, Domine labia mea aperies should be said, and so, (saith he) both the tormentt will be felt, and the truth will be uttered.

‘Item. Paulus Grillandus, being experienced in these matters, suggests that when witches sleep and feel no pain from the torture, Domine labia mea aperies should be said, and thus, (he says) both the torment will be felt, and the truth will be revealed.

‘Item. Bodin saith, that at the time of examination there should be a semblance of a great a doo, to the terrifieing of the witch; and that a number of instruments, gieues,[36] manacles, ropes, halters, fetters &c. be prepared, brought foorth, and laid before the examinate; and, also, that some be procured to make a most horrible and lamentable crie, in the place of torture, as though he or she were upon the racke, or in the tormentor’s hands: so as the examinate may heare it whiles she is examined, before she hir selfe be brought into the prison; and perhaps (saith he) she will by this meanes, confesse the matter.

‘Item. Bodin says that during the examination, there should be a display of great fuss to terrify the witch; and that a number of tools, including manacles, ropes, halters, fetters, etc., should be prepared, brought out, and laid before the person being examined; and also, that some should be arranged to make a most horrible and lamentable cry in the torture room, as if the person were on the rack or in the tormentor’s hands: so that the person being examined can hear it while she is being questioned, before she herself is taken into the prison; and perhaps (he says) she will by this means confess to the matter.

‘Item. there must be subborned some craftie spie, that may seeme to be a prisoner with hir in the like case; who, perhaps, may, in Conference, undermine hir, and so bewraie and discouer hir.

‘Item. there must be some crafty spy who can pretend to be a prisoner with her in a similar situation; who, perhaps, may, in conversation, undermine her, and thus betray and reveal her.

‘Item. if she will not yet confesse, she must be[Pg 188] told that she is detected, and accused by other of hir companions; although in truth there be no such matter; and so, perhaps, she will confesse, the rather to be reuenged upon hir aduersaries and accusers.

‘Item. If she still won’t confess, she must be[Pg 188] told that she has been caught and is being accused by her companions; even though, in reality, there’s no such thing. Maybe then, she will confess, possibly out of a desire for revenge against her accusers and adversaries.

‘If an old woman threaten or touch one, being in health, who dieth shortly after; or else is infected with the leprosie, apoplexie, or anie strange disease; it is (saith Bodin) a permanent fact, and such an euidence, as condemnation or death must insue, without further proofe; if anie bodie haue mistrusted hir, or said before that she was a witch.

‘If an old woman threatens or touches someone who's healthy and that person dies shortly after or becomes afflicted with leprosy, a stroke, or any other strange disease, it is (according to Bodin) a permanent fact, and such evidence that condemnation or death must follow, without further proof, if anyone had suspected her or stated beforehand that she was a witch.

‘Item. if anie come in, or depart out, of the chamber or house, the doores being shut; it is an apparent and sufficient euidence to a Witches Condemnation, without further triall:

‘Item. if anyone comes in or leaves the room or house while the doors are shut; it is clear and sufficient evidence for a witch's condemnation, without further trial:

‘Item, if a woman bewitch anie bodies eies, she is to be executed without further proofe.

‘Item, if a woman bewitch anyone's eyes, she is to be executed without any further proof.

‘Item. if anie inchant or bewitch men’s beasts, or come, or flie in the aire, or make a dog speake, or cut off anie man’s members, and unite them againe to men or children’s bodies; it is sufficient proofe to condemnation.

‘Item. If anyone enchants or bewitched men’s animals, or flies through the air, or makes a dog speak, or cuts off a man’s body parts and reattaches them to men or children’s bodies; this is enough evidence for condemnation.

‘Item. presumptions and coniectures are sufficient proofes against witches.

‘Item. Assumptions and guesses are enough evidence against witches.

‘Item. if three witnesses doo but saie, Such a woman is a witch: then it is a cleere case that she is to be executed with death. Which matter Bodin saith is not onelie certeine by the canon and civill lawes, but by the opinion of pope Innocent, the wisest pope, (as he saith) that ever was.

‘Item. if three witnesses say, This woman is a witch: then it is clear that she is to be executed. This matter Bodin says is not only certain by canon and civil laws, but also by the opinion of Pope Innocent, the wisest pope (as he claims) that ever existed.

‘Item. the complaint of anie one man of credit[Pg 189] is sufficient to bring a poore woman to the racke or pullie.

‘Item. The complaint of any one reputable man[Pg 189] is enough to bring a poor woman to the rack or the gallows.

‘Item. a condemned or infamous person’s testimonie is good and allowable in matters of witchcraft.

‘Item. The testimony of a condemned or infamous person is valid and acceptable in cases of witchcraft.

‘Item a witch is not to be deliuered, though she endure all the tortures, and confesse nothing; as all other are in anie criminall cases.

‘Item a witch is not to be delivered, even if she endures all the tortures and confesses nothing; unlike all others in any criminal cases.

‘Item, though the depositions of manie women at one instant are disabled, as insufficient in lawe; bicause of the imbecillitie and frailtie of their nature or sex: yet, in this matter, one woman, though she be a partie, either accuser or accused, and be also infamous and impudent (for such are Bodin’s words) yea, and alreadie condemned; she may, neverthelesse serue to accuse and condemne a witch.

‘Item, even though the testimonies of many women at one time are considered invalid in law due to the weakness and frailty of their nature or gender, still, in this case, a single woman, whether she is a party involved, either as an accuser or the accused, and even if she is infamous and outspoken (as Bodin puts it), and already condemned; she can, nevertheless, serve to accuse and condemn a witch.

‘Item, a witness uncited, and offering himselfe in this case, is to be heard, and in none other.

‘Item, a witness not mentioned, who offers himself in this case, is to be heard, and not in any other.

‘Item, a Capitall enimie (if the enimitie be pretended to grow by meanes of witchcraft) may obiect against a witch; and none exception is to be had or made against him.

‘Item, a capital enemy (if the hostility is claimed to arise from witchcraft) may accuse a witch; and no exception can be made against him.

‘Item, although the proofe of periurie may put back a witnesse in other causes; yet in this, a periured person is a good and a lawfull witnesse.

‘Item, although proof of perjury may discredit a witness in other cases, in this instance, a perjured person is considered a valid and lawful witness.

‘Item, the proctors and advocates in this case are compelled to be witnesses against their clients, as in none other case they are to be constrained thereunto.

‘Item, the proctors and advocates in this case are required to testify against their clients, as they are not obligated to do so in any other case.

‘Item, none can giue euidence against witches, touching their assemblies, but witches onelie; bicause, (as Bodin saith) none other can do it.’

‘Item, no one can provide evidence against witches regarding their gatherings, except for other witches; because, as Bodin says, no one else can do it.’

[Pg 190]Thus we see that the poor witch had everything against her, which will account in a great way for those marvellous confessions we read of, when the poor, weary, baited and tortured woman would confess to anything to get a few hours’ respite from pain, well knowing that execution would follow, whether she confessed or no. In fact, no other hypothesis is possible, when we read of the extraordinary matters to which these poor women confessed.

[Pg 190]So, we see that the poor witch had everything stacked against her, which explains a lot about those incredible confessions we read about, when the poor, exhausted, harassed, and tortured woman would confess to anything just to get a few hours of relief from pain, fully aware that execution would come, whether she confessed or not. In fact, no other explanation makes sense when we look at the extraordinary things these poor women confessed to.

 

 


CHAPTER XIV.

Legislation against Witches—Punishment—Last Executions for Witchcraft—Inability to weep and sink—Modern Cases of Witchcraft.

Legislation Against Witches—Punishment—Last Executions for Witchcraft—Inability to Cry and Sink—Contemporary Cases of Witchcraft.

 

There has not been much legislation against witches in England, the Acts simply keeping in force. It is said that Athelstane in 928 made witchcraft a capital crime, but our ‘statutes at large’ give 33 Henry VIII., cap. 8 (1541), as the first Act really touching witchcraft, as coming within the ken of this book. Next comes 5 Elizabeth, cap. 16 (1562), and then 1 James I., cap. 12 (1604), previously substantially quoted. This was the law of the land until it was abolished in 1736, 9 George II., cap. 5, which did away with capital punishment for witchcraft, and the present law on the subject dates from 1822, 3 George IV., where the word ‘witchcraft’ certainly disappears, and only ‘All Persons pretending to be Gipsies: all Persons pretending to tell Fortunes, or using any subtle Craft, Means, or Device, by Palmistry, or other wise, to deceive or impose upon any of His Majestys subjects,’ shall be adjudged ‘Common Rogues and Vagabonds,’ and sentenced as such.

There hasn’t been much legislation against witches in England; the existing laws just remained in effect. It’s said that Athelstane made witchcraft a capital crime in 928, but our ‘statutes at large’ list 33 Henry VIII., cap. 8 (1541) as the first Act regarding witchcraft that's relevant to this book. Next is 5 Elizabeth, cap. 16 (1562), followed by 1 James I., cap. 12 (1604), which has been mostly quoted already. This was the law until it was abolished in 1736, 9 George II., cap. 5, which removed capital punishment for witchcraft. The current law on the topic dates back to 1822, 3 George IV., where the term ‘witchcraft’ disappears, and only states that ‘All Persons pretending to be Gipsies; all Persons pretending to tell Fortunes, or using any subtle Craft, Means, or Device, by Palmistry, or otherwise, to deceive or impose upon any of His Majesty’s subjects,’ will be considered ‘Common Rogues and Vagabonds’ and sentenced accordingly.

Formerly the poor wretches were burned, a fearful fate, as Scot says, quoting Bodin. ‘Item, if a woman[Pg 192] confesse freelie herein, before question[37] be made; and yet afterward denie it; she is neuerthelesse to be burned.’ Possibly the last case of burning for witchcraft is one I shall record later on, at Bury St. Edmunds, in 1644; but the same year one Alice Hudson was burned at York for receiving small sums of money from the Devil.[38]

Formerly, the poor souls were burned, a terrifying fate, as Scot mentions, quoting Bodin. ‘Also, if a woman[Pg 192] confesses freely about this before any questioning happens, and yet later denies it, she will still be burned.’ Possibly the last case of burning for witchcraft is one I’ll record later, in Bury St. Edmunds, in 1644; but that same year, a woman named Alice Hudson was burned in York for accepting small amounts of money from the Devil.[38]

 

 

The last case of burning in Scotland was in Sutherland, in 1722, and the last in Ireland at Glarus, a servant being burnt as a witch in 1786. Probably the last burning for witchcraft, in any so-called civilized country, is the following, taken from the Steamer Edition of the Panama Star and Herald of June 5, 1871: ‘According to the Porvenir of Callao (Peru), 29th ult., a woman has been burnt in the public square of a town in the province of[Pg 193] Guavina, about thirty-four leagues from the port of Iquique, for being a witch. This punishment, worthy of the flourishing days of the Spanish Inquisition, was ordered by the Lieutenant-Governor and Judge of the Province.’

The last instance of burning in Scotland occurred in Sutherland in 1722, and the last in Ireland was at Glarus, where a servant was burned as a witch in 1786. Likely the final witchcraft burning in any so-called civilized country is noted in the Steamer Edition of the Panama Star and Herald from June 5, 1871: ‘According to the Porvenir of Callao (Peru), dated the 29th of last month, a woman was burned in the public square of a town in the province of[Pg 193] Guavina, about thirty-four leagues from the port of Iquique, for being a witch. This punishment, reminiscent of the heyday of the Spanish Inquisition, was ordered by the Lieutenant-Governor and Judge of the Province.’

Hutchinson, a very careful writer, whose ‘Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft,’ etc., was first published in 1718, and the second edition in 1720, says, referring to a case we shall hear of anon: ‘Susan Edwards, Mary Trembles, and Temperance Lloyd, hanged at Exeter, confess’d themselves Witches, but died with good Prayers in their Mouths. I suppose these are the last Three that have been hanged in England. 1682.’

Hutchinson, a very meticulous writer, whose ‘Historical Essay on Witchcraft’ was first published in 1718 and had a second edition in 1720, notes, referring to a case we’ll hear about soon: ‘Susan Edwards, Mary Trembles, and Temperance Lloyd, hanged in Exeter, admitted they were Witches but died with good prayers on their lips. I believe these are the last three who were hanged in England. 1682.’

James I. was ruthless against witches, vide the following:

James I was ruthless against witches, see the following:

Philomathes. Then to make an ende of our conference, since I see it drawes late, what forme of punishment thinke yee merites these Magicians and Witches? For I see that yee account them to be al alike guiltie.

Learner. To wrap up our discussion, since I notice it’s getting late, what kind of punishment do you think these Magicians and Witches deserve? I see that you consider them all equally guilty.

Epistemon. They ought to be put to death according to the Law of God, the civill and imperiall Law, and municipall Law of all Christian nations.

Epistemon. They should be executed according to the Law of God, the civil and imperial law, and the municipal law of all Christian nations.

Phi. But what kinde of death, I pray you?

Phi. But what kind of death, may I ask?

Epi. It is commonly used by fire, but that is an indifferent thing to be used in every countrey, according to the Law or custome thereof.

Epidemic. It's often used by fire, but that's a neutral thing to use in any country, depending on its laws or customs.

Phi. But ought no sexe, age, nor ranke to bee exempted?

Phi. But shouldn't any sex, age, or rank be exempt?

Epi. None at al (being so used by the lawful magistrate) for it is the highest point of Idolatry, wherein no exception is admitted by the Law of God.

Epidemic. None at all (being so used by the legal authority) because it is the worst form of Idolatry, where no exceptions are allowed by the Law of God.

Phi. Then bairnes may not be spared?

Phi. So kids can't be saved?

Epi. Yea, not a haire the lesse of my conclusion. For they are not that capable of reason as to practise such things.’

Epidemic. Yeah, not a bit less than my conclusion. Because they aren't capable of reason to do such things.

Before quitting the subject of witches for cases of witchcraft, it occurs to me that I have omitted one or two peculiarities relating to them. First of all,[Pg 194] one personal peculiarity they had, according to the infallible authority Bodin—an inability to weep, or, at all events, they could only screw out three tears. And this was a great test, so much so that a form of conjuration is given in the ‘Malleus Maleficarum,’ and translated by Scot, which bears strongly upon this point: ‘I coniure thee by the amorous teares, which Jesus Christ our Saviour shed upon the crosse for the saluation of the world; and by the most earnest and burning teares of his mother the most glorious virgine Marie, sprinkled upon his wounds late in the euening; and by all the teares which euerie saint and elect vessell of God hath poured out heere in the world, and from whose eies he hath wiped away all teares; that, if thou be without fault, thou maist poure downe teares abundantlie; and, if thou be guiltie, that thou weepe in no wise: In the name of the father, of the sonne, and of the holie ghost: Amen. And note (saith he) that the more you coniure, the lesse she wepeth.’

Before leaving the topic of witches and witchcraft cases, I realize I've missed a few unique details about them. First of all, according to the authoritative Bodin, one personal trait they had was an inability to cry, or at least they could only squeeze out three tears. This was a significant test, so much so that a form of conjuration is provided in the ‘Malleus Maleficarum,’ which Scot translated, and it emphasizes this point: ‘I conjure you by the loving tears that Jesus Christ our Savior shed on the cross for the salvation of the world; and by the most earnest and burning tears of his mother, the glorious virgin Mary, sprinkled upon his wounds late in the evening; and by all the tears that every saint and chosen vessel of God has shed here in the world, and from whose eyes He has wiped away all tears; that, if you are without fault, you may pour down tears abundantly; and if you are guilty, you may weep in no way: In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit: Amen. And note (he says) that the more you conjure, the less she weeps.’

But the same authority says: ‘She must be well looked unto, otherwise she will put spettle priuilie upon hir cheeks, and seeme to weepe.’ King James says, ‘Not so much as their eies are able to shead teares, (threaten and torture them as yee please) ... albeit the women kinde especially, be able otherwaies to shead teares at every light occasion when they will, yea, although it were dissemblingly like the Crocodiles.’

But the same authority says: ‘She must be taken care of, or else she will secretly spit on her cheeks and seem to cry.’ King James says, ‘Not even their eyes can shed tears, (threaten and torture them as you please) ... although women, in particular, can shed tears for the slightest reasons whenever they choose, even if it’s just pretending like the Crocodiles.’

He also says, with reference to their inability to sink in water: ‘It appeares that God hath appointed (for a supernatural signe of the monstrous impiety[Pg 195] of Witches) that the water shall refuse to receive them in her bosome, that have shaken off them the sacred Water of Baptisme, and wilfully refused the benefite thereof.’

He also says, referring to their inability to sink in water: ‘It seems that God has appointed (as a supernatural sign of the monstrous wickedness[Pg 195] of Witches) that the water will not accept those who have rejected the sacred Water of Baptism and have willfully denied its benefits.’

This ordeal by water has been practised to a very late date, and ‘swimming her for a witch’ has been often heard in this century. The scientific and proper method of preparing the witch is by tying her right thumb to her left great toe, and vice versâ, and this ordeal had this simplicity: If the putative witch sank well, she was innocent; and if she swam, she could either be ducked and ill treated till she died, as too often was the case, or she was ipso facto a confessed witch.

This water trial has been practiced up until recently, and "swimming her for a witch" has been commonly mentioned in this century. The correct way to prepare the witch is by tying her right thumb to her left big toe, and vice versa, and this trial had this straightforward principle: If the alleged witch sank, she was innocent; if she floated, she could either be dunked and mistreated until she died, which was often the case, or she was ipso facto considered a confessed witch.

Another ordeal was, to take a piece of the thatch from off the reputed witch’s cottage, and set fire to it; if she came to the person so burning the thatch, her witchcraft was incontestable.

Another challenge was to take a piece of the thatch from the rumored witch’s cottage and set fire to it; if she appeared to the person burning the thatch, her witchcraft was undeniable.

Another was, to weigh the witch against the church Bible, and this test, too, has come down to modern times. One instance will suffice. ‘One Susana Hannokes, an elderly woman of Wingrove, near Aylesbury, was accused by a neighbour for bewitching her spinning wheel, so that she could not make it go round, and offered to make oath of it before a magistrate; on which, the husband, in order to justify his wife, insisted upon her being tried by the church Bible, and that the accuser should be present: accordingly, she was conducted to the parish church, where she was stript of all her cloathes to her shift and under-coat, and weighed against the Bible; when, to the no small mortification of her[Pg 196] accuser, she out-weighed it, and was honourably acquitted of the charge.’[39]

Another method was to weigh the accused witch against the church Bible, and this test has also persisted into modern times. One example will suffice. ‘One Susana Hannokes, an elderly woman from Wingrove, near Aylesbury, was accused by a neighbor of bewitching her spinning wheel so that it wouldn't turn, and offered to swear to it before a magistrate; to defend his wife, the husband insisted that she be tried by the church Bible, with the accuser present: accordingly, she was taken to the parish church, where she was stripped down to her shift and undercoat, and weighed against the Bible; to the considerable humiliation of her[Pg 196] accuser, she weighed more and was honorably acquitted of the charge.’[39]

But in this nineteenth century of ours, with all its boasted civilization, witchcraft is still believed in in England, as the following two or three instances will testify:

But in our nineteenth century, with all its claimed civilization, people in England still believe in witchcraft, as the following two or three examples will show:

S. A. S., writing in Notes and Queries, June 25, 1853, says, ‘A cottager, who does not live five minutes’ walk from my house, found his pig seized with a strange and unaccountable disorder. He, being a sensible man, instead of asking the advice of a veterinary surgeon, immediately went to the white witch (a gentleman who drives a flourishing trade in this neighbourhood). He received his directions, and went home, and implicitly followed them. In perfect silence, he went to the pigsty; and, lancing each foot and both ears of the pig, he allowed the blood to run into a piece of common dowlas. Then, taking two large pins, he pierced the dowlas in opposite directions; and, still keeping silence, entered his cottage, locked the door, placed the bloody rag upon the fire, heaped up some turf over it, and, reading a few verses of the Bible, waited till the dowlas was burned. As soon as this was done, he returned to the pigsty; found his pig perfectly restored to health, and, mirabile dictu! as the white witch had predicted, the old woman, who it was supposed had bewitched the pig, came to inquire after the pig’s health. The animal never suffered a day’s illness afterwards. My informant was the owner of the pig himself.

S. A. S., writing in Notes and Queries, June 25, 1853, says, ‘A cottager who lives just a five-minute walk from my house found his pig struck by a strange and mysterious illness. Being a sensible man, instead of consulting a veterinarian, he went straight to the white witch (a guy who has a successful business in this area). He got his instructions, returned home, and followed them without question. In complete silence, he went to the pigsty; and, using a knife, he cut each foot and both ears of the pig, letting the blood flow onto a piece of plain cloth. Then, taking two large pins, he pinned the cloth in opposite directions; and, still in silence, he entered his cottage, locked the door, put the bloody cloth on the fire, covered it with some turf, and, after reading a few verses from the Bible, waited until the cloth was burned. Once this was done, he went back to the pigsty; found his pig completely healthy, and, mirabile dictu! as the white witch had predicted, the old woman who was believed to have cursed the pig came to check on its health. The animal never had a day's illness after that. My informant was the owner of the pig himself.

[Pg 197]‘Perhaps, when I heard this story, there may have been a lurking expression of doubt upon my face, so that my friend thought it necessary to give me farther proof. Some time ago, a lane in this town began to be looked upon with a mysterious awe, for every evening a strange white rabbit would appear in it, and, running up and down, would mysteriously disappear. Dogs were frequently put on the scent, but all to no purpose, the white rabbit could not be caught; and rumours began to assert pretty confidently that the white rabbit was nothing more nor less than a witch. The man whose pig had been bewitched was all the more confident, as, every evening when the rabbit appeared, he had noticed the bedroom window of his old enemy’s window open! At last, a large party of bold-hearted men, one evening, were successful enough to find the white rabbit in a garden, the only egress from which is through a narrow passage between two cottages, all the rest of the garden being securely surrounded by brick walls.

[Pg 197] “Maybe when I heard this story, I had a skeptical look on my face, which made my friend feel the need to share more proof. Not long ago, a path in this town started to be viewed with a sense of mystery because every evening, a strange white rabbit would show up, running back and forth, then disappearing without a trace. Dogs were often sent to track it down, but it was always in vain; the white rabbit couldn’t be caught. Rumors began to spread confidently that the white rabbit was actually a witch. The man whose pig had been cursed was particularly sure of this, as he noticed that every evening when the rabbit appeared, the bedroom window of his old rival was wide open! Finally, one evening, a large group of daring men managed to find the white rabbit in a garden. The only way out of the garden was through a narrow passage between two cottages, as the rest of the garden was securely enclosed by brick walls.”

‘They placed a strong guard in this entry, to let nothing pass, while the remainder advanced as skirmishers among the cabbages: one of these was successful, and caught the white rabbit by the ears, and, not without some trepidation, carried it towards the reserve in the entry. But, as he came nearer to his friends, his courage grew, and gradually, all the wrongs his poor pig had suffered took form and vigour in a powerful kick at the poor little rabbit. No sooner had he done this than, he cannot tell how, the rabbit was out of his grasp; the people in[Pg 198] the entry saw it come, but could not stop it; through them all it went, and has never been seen again.

‘They set up a strong guard at this entrance to let nothing through, while the rest moved forward as skirmishers among the cabbages. One of them was lucky and caught the white rabbit by the ears, and, feeling a bit nervous, carried it towards the backup at the entrance. But as he got closer to his friends, his confidence grew, and all the injustices his poor pig had endured fueled him to give the little rabbit a powerful kick. No sooner had he done this than, somehow, the rabbit slipped out of his grip; the people in[Pg 198] the entrance saw it coming but couldn't stop it; it dashed past them all and has never been seen again.

‘But now to the proof of the witchcraft. The old woman, whom all suspected, was laid up in her bed for three days afterwards, unable to walk about, all the consequence of the kick she had received in the shape of a white rabbit!’

‘But now to prove the witchcraft. The old woman, whom everyone suspected, was stuck in bed for three days afterward, unable to walk, all because of the kick she got in the form of a white rabbit!’

 

 


CHAPTER XV.

Commencement of Witchcraft in England—Dame Eleanor Cobham—Jane Shore—Lord Huntingford—Cases from the Calendars of State Papers—Earliest Printed Case, that of John Walsh—Elizabeth Stile—Three Witches tried at Chelmsford—Witches of St. Osyth—Witches of Warboys—Witches of Northamptonshire.

Commencement of Witchcraft in England—Dame Eleanor Cobham—Jane Shore—Lord Huntingford—Cases from the Calendars of State Papers—Earliest Printed Case, that of John Walsh—Elizabeth Stile—Three Witches tried at Chelmsford—Witches of St. Osyth—Witches of Warboys—Witches of Northamptonshire.

 

At what date the higher cult of sorcery or magic became the drivel known as witchcraft is uncertain. I am almost inclined to place it (in England) at 1441; but then the charge was purely political, and I think that the Calendars of State Papers for nearly a century afterwards bear the statement out, that for some time afterwards they were so. The case of Dame Eleanor Cobham is very tersely told in ‘Baker’s Chronicle.’[40]

At what point the elevated practice of sorcery or magic turned into the nonsense we now call witchcraft is unclear. I’m somewhat tempted to set it in England at 1441; however, at that time, the accusation was purely political, and I believe that the State Papers from nearly a century later support this claim, indicating that for a while, they were considered as such. The story of Dame Eleanor Cobham is succinctly recounted in ‘Baker’s Chronicle.’[40]

‘Whilst these Alterations passed in France, a more unnatural (sic) passed in England; the Uncle riseth against the Nephew, the Nephew against the Uncle; the Duke of Gloucester brings Articles against the Cardinal, charging him with affecting Preheminence, to the Derogation of the King’s Prerogative, and Contempt of his Laws; which Articles are delivered to the King, and by him to his Council, who, being most of the Clergy, durst not meddle in them, for fear of offending the Cardinal. On the other Side, the[Pg 200] Cardinal, finding nothing whereof directly to accuse the Duke of Gloucester himself, accuseth his other self, the Lady Eleanor Cobham, the Duke’s Wife, of Treason for attempting, by Sorcery and Witchcraft, the Death of the King, and Advancement of her Husband to the Crown: For which, tho’ acquitted of the Treason, she is adjudged to open Penance, namely, to go with a Wax Taper in her hand, Hoodless (save through a Kerchief) through London, divers Days together, and after, to remain in perpetual imprisonment in the Isle of Man. The Crime objected against her was, procuring Thomas Southwel, John Hunne, Priests, Roger Bolingbroke, a supposed Necromancer, and Margery Jordan, called the Witch of Eye, in Suffolk, to devise a Picture of Wax in Proportion of the King, in such sort by Sorcery, that, as the Picture consumed, so the King’s body should consume: For which they were all condemned. The Witch was burnt at Smithfield, Bolingbroke was hanged, constantly affirming upon his Death, That neither the Duchess, nor any other from her, did ever require more of him, than only to know, by his Art, how long the King should live. John Hunne had his Pardon, and Southwel died the Night before he should have been executed.’

‘While these changes were happening in France, something even more unnatural was happening in England; the Uncle rises up against the Nephew, and the Nephew against the Uncle. The Duke of Gloucester presents charges against the Cardinal, accusing him of seeking superiority to the detriment of the King’s authority and disrespect for his laws. These charges are handed to the King, who passes them to his Council, which is mostly made up of clergy who dare not get involved for fear of upsetting the Cardinal. On the other hand, the [Pg 200] Cardinal, finding no direct accusations to make against the Duke of Gloucester, accuses his wife, Lady Eleanor Cobham, of treason for allegedly trying, through sorcery and witchcraft, to cause the King’s death and elevate her husband to the throne. Although she was acquitted of treason, she was sentenced to public penance, specifically to walk through London for several days carrying a wax taper, with her head uncovered (except for a kerchief). Afterward, she was to serve a life sentence in the Isle of Man. The accusation against her involved enlisting Thomas Southwel, John Hunne, priests, Roger Bolingbroke, a supposed necromancer, and Margery Jordan, known as the witch of Eye in Suffolk, to create a wax figure resembling the King in such a way that as the figure melted, the King’s body would also deteriorate. For this, they were all found guilty. The witch was burned at Smithfield, Bolingbroke was hanged, steadfastly insisting upon his death that neither the Duchess nor anyone else had asked him for anything beyond wanting to know, through his art, how long the King would live. John Hunne received his pardon, and Southwel died the night before he was supposed to be executed.’

Shakespeare takes up the common tale about the bewitchment of Richard III. (Act III., scene 4):

Shakespeare explores the familiar story of Richard III's enchantment. (Act III., scene 4):

Gloucester. Then be your eyes the witness of their evil;
Look how I am bewitch’d; behold my arm
Is, like a blasted sapling, wither’d up:
And this is Edward’s wife, that monstrous witch,
Consorted with that harlot-strumpet Shore,
That, by their witchcraft, thus have markèd me.’

'Gloucester. Open your eyes to their wrongdoing;
Look at how I've been cursed; see my arm
Is, like a ruined sapling, all withered:
And this is Edward's wife, that wicked witch,
Who teamed up with that promiscuous Shore,
Who, through their sorcery, have done this to me.’

[Pg 201]Monarchs in the sixteenth century were especially jealous (for their own sakes) of this trafficking with the foul fiend. According to Hutchinson, in 1541, ‘The Lord Hungerford beheaded for procuring certain Persons to conjure, that they might know how long Henry VIII. would live.’ Another authority, however, states that ‘Lord Hungerford was attainted and executed, for keeping an heretical chaplain.’

[Pg 201]Monarchs in the sixteenth century were particularly protective of their own interests when it came to dealings with the devil. According to Hutchinson, in 1541, ‘Lord Hungerford was executed for hiring certain people to use conjuring to find out how long Henry VIII. would live.’ However, another source claims that ‘Lord Hungerford was condemned and executed for having a heretical chaplain.’

Queen Elizabeth in 1562 being suspicious of the Countess of Lenox, had her imprisoned on a trumped-up case of sorcery and witchcraft. But the Devil evidently had a spite against this Protestant Princess, for in the Calendar of State Papers for 1584 we read, ‘The Names of the Confederates against Her Majesty, who have diverse and sundry times conspired her life, and do daily confederate against her.’ Among others we find Lord Paget, Sir Geo. Hastings, Sir Thos. Hamner, ‘Ould Birtles the great devel, Darnally the sorcerer, Maude Twogood enchantresse, the ould witch of Ramsbury, several other olde witches, Gregson the north tale teller, who was one of them 3 that stole awaye the Earle of Northumberlande’s head frome one of the turrettes of York &c.’

Queen Elizabeth, in 1562, became suspicious of the Countess of Lenox and had her imprisoned on a made-up charge of witchcraft and sorcery. But it seemed like the Devil had it out for this Protestant princess, because in the Calendar of State Papers for 1584, we read, ‘The Names of the Confederates against Her Majesty, who have diverse and sundry times conspired her life, and do daily confederate against her.’ Among others, we find Lord Paget, Sir Geo. Hastings, Sir Thos. Hamner, ‘Old Birtles the great devil, Darnally the sorcerer, Maude Twogood the enchantress, the old witch of Ramsbury, several other old witches, Gregson the northern storyteller, who was one of those three that stole away the Earl of Northumberland’s head from one of the turrets of York,’ and so on.

We can scarcely wonder at the hatred of James I. of England to witches, seeing how he had been pestered with them in his realm of Scotland, two instances of which are recorded in the Calendars of State Papers. ‘1591. 21 May. Witches have been discovered in Scotland, who practised the King’s death, with the privity of Bothwell.’ ‘1600 1620 Ap.[Pg 202] The Queen of Scotland is said to be a zealous Catholic, and the King inclined thereto, because an Agnus Dei given him by the Queen had miraculously saved him in a tempest at sea, stirred up by witches, as the Witches themselves confess.’

We can hardly be surprised by James I of England's hatred for witches, considering how much he had been troubled by them in his kingdom of Scotland. Two notable cases are recorded in the Calendars of State Papers. ‘1591. May 21. Witches have been found in Scotland who plotted the King’s death, with Bothwell's knowledge.’ ‘1600 1620 Ap.[Pg 202] The Queen of Scotland is said to be a devout Catholic, and the King is leaning that way too, because an Agnus Dei given to him by the Queen miraculously saved him during a storm at sea, caused by witches, as the witches themselves admit.’

It is a curious fact, well worthy the thinking over, that England and Europe had a comparative immunity from the assaults of the Devil, until after the Reformation, when for a time he became rampagious, troubling even the arch-Reformer Luther himself.

It’s an interesting fact, definitely worth considering, that England and Europe were relatively safe from the Devil's attacks until after the Reformation, when for a while he became rampant, even bothering the chief Reformer Luther himself.

The earliest English printed book on witchcraft, pure and simple, that I can find is ‘The Examination of John Walsh,’ London, 1566. He confessed to having trafficked with ‘Feries’ and learned much from them respecting stolen goods and bewitched people; but in replying to his eighth interrogatory, ‘He being demaunded whether he had euer any Familiar or no; he sayth that he had one of his sayde mayster. Which Familiar (after his booke of Circles was taken from him by one Robert Baber of Crokehorne, then being Constable, in the yeare 1565) he could neuer do anything touching his Familiar, nor the use thereof, but hys Familiar dyd then depart from him, and wyll neuer come to him agayne, as he sayth. And further, he sayth upon his oth, that his familiar would sometyme come unto hym lyke a gray blackish Culuer,[41] and somtyme lyke a brended Dog, and sometimes lyke a man in all proportions, sauinge that he had clouen feete.

The earliest English printed book about witchcraft that I can find is ‘The Examination of John Walsh,’ published in London in 1566. He admitted to having dealt with ‘Feries’ and learned a lot from them about stolen goods and bewitched people; but when he answered his eighth question, ‘When asked if he ever had a Familiar or not; he stated that he had one from his said master. This Familiar (after his book of Circles was taken from him by one Robert Baber of Crokehorne, who was the Constable, in the year 1565) he could never do anything with regarding his Familiar or its use, but his Familiar then left him and will never come back, as he says. Furthermore, he swears that his Familiar would sometimes come to him like a grayish-black dove, and sometimes like a brindled dog, and sometimes like a man in all respects, except that he had cloven feet.[41]

‘Ninthly, he being demaunded howe long he had the use of the Familiar; he sayd one yeare by his[Pg 203] sayd masters life, and iiii yeres after his death. And when he would call him for a horse stollen, or for any other matter wherein he would use him; he sayth hee must geue hym some lyuing thing, as a Chicken, a Cat, or a Dog. And further he sayth he must geue hym twoo lyuing thynges once a yeare. And at the first time when he had the Spirite, hys sayd maister did cause him to deliuer him one drop of his blud, whych bloud the Spirite did take away upon hys paw.

“Ninthly, when asked how long he had used the Familiar, he said one year during his master’s life, and four years after his death. Whenever he wanted to call on him for a stolen horse or for any other matter, he said he had to give him something alive, like a chicken, a cat, or a dog. He also mentioned that he had to give him two living things once a year. The first time he had the Spirit, his master made him give up one drop of his blood, which the Spirit took away on his paw.”

‘Tenthly, he sayth that when the Familiar should doo anything at his commaundment, in going any arrant; he would not go, except fyrst two wax candels of Virgin Waxe should first haue bene layd a crosse upon the Circle, wyth a little Frankensence, and saynt John’s woorte, and once lighted, and so put out agayne: which Frankensence must be layd then at euery end of the Candel, as he sayth a crosse, and also a litle Frankensence with saynt John’s woort burned upon the grounde, or euen the Familiar would go the message, and returne agayne at the houre appoynted....

‘Tenthly, he says that when the Familiar is supposed to do anything at his command, like running an errand, he wouldn’t go unless two beeswax candles had first been placed in a cross over the Circle, along with a bit of frankincense and St. John’s wort. After being lit, the candles would then be put out again. The frankincense should be laid at each end of the candle, in a cross formation, and a bit of frankincense with St. John’s wort should be burned on the ground too, or else the Familiar would go on the message and then return at the appointed hour....

‘... He being further demaunded to what end ye Spirits, in the likenes of Todes and the pictures of man or woman made in wax or clay, doo serue? He sayde, that Pictures made in wax wyll cause the partye (for whom it is made) to continue sycke twoo whole yeares ere the wax will be consumed. And, as for the Pictures of Claye, their confection is after this maner. They use to take the earth of a new made graue, the rib bone of a man or woman burned to ashes: if it be for a woman, they take the bone[Pg 204] of a woman, if for a man, the bone of a man, and a blacke Spider, with an inner pith of an elder, tempered all in water, in which water the sayd Todes (? Images) must fyrst be washed. And after all ceremonies ended, they put a pricke, that is a pyn or a thorne in any member wher they wold haue the party greued. And if the sayde prycke be put to the harte, the party dieth within nine daies. Which Image they burne in the moste moystest place they can finde. And, as touching the using of the Todes, the which he sayth haue seueral names; soon they cal great Brownyng, or little Brownyng, or Boune, great Tom Twite, or litle Tom Twite, with other like names; Which Todes being called, the Witches strike with II withie sperres on both sydes of ye head, and saieth to the Spirit, their Pater noster backward, beginning at the ende of the Pater noster, but they wyll neuer say their Creede. And when he is stricken, they commaunde the Tode, to hurt such a man or woman as he would haue hurted. Whereto, if he swell, he will goo wher he is apointed, either to the deiry, brewhouse, or to the dry kill of malt, or to the Cattell in the field, to the stable, to the shepefold, or to any other like places, and so returne agayne to his place.

‘... When asked what purpose the spirits serve when appearing as toads and wax or clay representations of men or women, he said that wax figures will make the person they are made for stay sick for two whole years before the wax is gone. As for the clay figures, they are made by taking earth from a freshly dug grave, the rib bone of a person burned to ashes: if it's for a woman, they use a woman’s bone, and if for a man, they use a man's bone, along with a black spider and the inner pith of an elder, all mixed in water, which is used to wash the aforementioned toad-like images first. Once all the rituals are completed, they prick any part of the body where they want to cause harm. If the prick is made on the heart, the individual will die within nine days. They burn this image in the dampest place they can find. Regarding the use of the toads, he mentions that they have different names; they are called great Browning, little Browning, Boune, great Tom Twite, or little Tom Twite, among other similar names. When the toads are called, witches strike with two willow wands on both sides of the head and say the Lord's Prayer backward, starting from the end of the prayer, but they never recite the Creed. When he is struck, they command the toad to harm a specific man or woman they wish to hurt. If he swells, he will go where he is instructed, whether to the dairy, brewery, dry malt house, cattle in the field, stable, sheepfold, or other similar places, and then return to his original location.’

‘The bodies of men or women bee hurt by the Images before named, and mens goods and cattels be hurt by the Todes, in commaunding and using them, as aforesaid as he sayth. And if the Tode Called forth, as afore said, do not swell, then will the Witch that useth them call forth an other to do the act, which, if he do not, then will they spy another[Pg 205] tyme when they may cause the partye to be found lacking fayth, or els to bee more voide of grace, whereby he or they may be hurt. Furthermore he saith, that whoso doth, once a day saye the Lorde’s prayer and his Creede in perfite charitie, the Witch shall haue no power on his body or goodes for that day.’

‘The bodies of men or women can be harmed by the images mentioned earlier, and people's belongings and livestock can be affected by the toads, as he says while commanding and using them. If the toad called forth, as mentioned before, does not swell, then the witch who uses them will call upon another to perform the act, and if that one fails to do so, they will look for another time when they can cause the person to be lacking in faith or otherwise more devoid of grace, which would allow them to be harmed. Furthermore, he claims that whoever says the Lord’s Prayer and their Creed daily with perfect charity will have no power over their body or goods from the witch for that day.’

The witchcrafts of Elizabeth Stile[42] and her four companions were decidedly malicious according to her printed confession, but according to her own account they did not prosper, and her state before their trial and execution seems to have been most pitiable.

The witchcraft of Elizabeth Stile[42] and her four friends was clearly harmful based on her written confession, but in her own words, it didn't succeed, and her situation before their trial and execution appears to have been quite miserable.

‘Also this is not to be forgotten, that the said Mother Stile, beeyng at the tyme of her apprehension, so well in healthe of bodie and limmes, that she was able, and did goe on foote from Windsor unto Readyng unto the Gaile, which are twelue miles distant. Shortly after that she had made the aforesaid confession, the other Witches were apprehended, and were brought to the said Gaile, the said Mother Deuell did so bewitche her and others, (as she confessed unto the Iailer) with her Enchantments, that the use of all her limmes and senses were taken quite from her, and her Toes did rotte offe her feete, and she was laied uppon a Barrowe, as a moste uglie creature to beholde, and so[Pg 206] brought before the Iudges, at such tyme as she was arraigned.’

‘Also, it should not be forgotten that Mother Stile, at the time of her arrest, was in such good health that she was able to walk from Windsor to Reading to the jail, which is twelve miles away. Shortly after she made the aforementioned confession, the other witches were arrested and brought to the same jail. Mother Devil bewitched her and others (as she confessed to the jailer) with her spells, taking away all the use of her limbs and senses, causing her toes to rot off her feet, and she was laid on a cart, looking like a most hideous creature, and so[Pg 206] brought before the judges when she was tried.’

In the next little book of the same year ‘A Detection of damnable driftes, practized by three Witches arraigned at Chelmissforde in Essex, at the late Assizes there holden, whiche were executed in Aprill 1579.’ In reality there were four witches, but one was not convicted, as no manslaughter could be found about her. I propose to give one little anecdote of each, whereby we shall find out something of the Devil’s appearance to witches, their families, and their extreme malice in petty things.

In the next small book from the same year, ‘A Detection of Damnable Drifts, Practiced by Three Witches Tried at Chelmsford in Essex, at the Recent Assizes Held There, Who Were Executed in April 1579.’ In reality, there were four witches, but one wasn't convicted since no manslaughter charges could be proven against her. I plan to share a brief anecdote about each, through which we will uncover some details about the Devil’s appearance to witches, their families, and their intense malice in minor matters.

‘Imprimis, the saied Elizabeth Fraunces confessed that about Lent last, (as she now remembreth) she came to one Poole’s wife, her neighbour, and required some old yest of her, but beyng denied the same, she departed towardes one good wife Osborne’s house, a neighbour dwelling thereby, of whome she had yest; and, in her waie, going towards the saied good wife Osborne’s house, she cursed Poole’s wife, and badde a mischief to light uppon her, for that she would giue her no yest. Whereuppon, sodenly, in the waie, she heard a greate noise; and, presently there appered unto her a Spirite of a white colour, in seemyng like to a little rugged Dogge, standyng neere her uppon the grounde, who asked her whether she went? shee aunswered for such thinges as she wanted, and she tolde him therewith that she could gette no yeest of Poole’s wife, and therefore wished the same Spirite to goe to her and plague her, whiche the Spirite promised to doe; but, first he bad her[Pg 207] giue him somewhat; then, she, hauing in her hand a crust of white bread, did bite a peece thereof, and threwe it uppon the grounde, whiche she thinketh he tooke up, and so went his waie: but, before he departed from her, she willed hym to plague Poole’s wife in the head, and since that she neuer sawe him, but she hath hearde by her neighbours that the same Poole’s wife was greuously pained in her head not longe after, and remayneth very sore payned still, for on saterdaie last past this Examinate Talked with her.’

‘First of all, the said Elizabeth Fraunces admitted that around Lent last (as she now remembers), she went to her neighbor Poole’s wife and asked her for some old yeast. When she was refused, she headed towards the house of a good woman named Osborne, another neighbor, from whom she knew she could get yeast. On her way to good wife Osborne’s house, she cursed Poole’s wife and wished a mischief upon her for not giving her any yeast. Suddenly, as she was walking, she heard a great noise; and then a spirit appeared to her, white in color, resembling a little scruffy dog, standing nearby on the ground. The spirit asked her where she was going. She replied that she wanted to get some yeast and told him that she couldn’t get any from Poole’s wife, so she wished for the spirit to go to her and cause her trouble, which the spirit promised to do. But first, he asked her to give him something. Then, having a crust of white bread in her hand, she bit off a piece and threw it on the ground, which she thinks he picked up, and then he went on his way. Before he left her, she told him to plague Poole’s wife in the head, and since then, she has never seen him again, but she has heard from her neighbors that Poole’s wife has been suffering greatly in her head not long after, and she remains in very serious pain still, because just last Saturday, this Examined talked with her.’

In ‘The euidence giuen against Elleine Smithe of Maldon’ we find: ‘Besides, the sonne of this Mother Smith confessed that his mother did keepe three Spirites, whereof the one called by her great Dicke, was enclosed in a Wicker Bottle; the seconde named little Dicke, was putte into a Leather Bottle; And the third, termed Willet, she kept in a Wollepacke. And thereupon the house was commaunded to be searched. The Bottles and packe were found, but the Spirites were vanished awaie.’ Nevertheless this charming Master Smith had done his little utmost to hasten his mother’s immortality.

In "The evidence given against Elleine Smithe of Maldon," we see: "Additionally, the son of Mother Smith confessed that his mother kept three spirits, one called Great Dick, which was contained in a wicker bottle; the second named Little Dick, which was placed in a leather bottle; and the third, called Willet, which she kept in a wool pack. As a result, the house was ordered to be searched. The bottles and pack were found, but the spirits had disappeared." Nevertheless, this charming Master Smith had done his best to speed up his mother’s immortality.

Mother Staunton, of Wimbishe, was the one who was not convicted, but things must have looked rather black against her. ‘Item, she came on a tyme to the house of one Richard Saunder of Brokewalden; and, beeyng denied Yeest, which she required of his wife, she went hir waie murmuryng, as offended with her answere, and, after her departure, the yonge child in the Cradle was taken[Pg 208] vehemently sicke, in a merveilous strange maner, whereuppon the mother of the Childe tooke it up in her armes to comforte it, whiche beynge done, the Cradle rocked of it self, five or seuen tymes, in presence of one of the Earle of Surreis gentilmen; who, seying it, stabbed his dagger three or fower tymes into the Cradle ere it staied; merily jesting and saiyng, that he would kill the Deuill, if he would be rocked there.’

Mother Staunton, from Wimbishe, was the one who wasn’t convicted, but things must have looked pretty bad for her. ‘One time, she went to the house of Richard Saunder in Brokewalden, and when she asked his wife for yeast and was refused, she left, grumbling, as if she was offended by the answer. After she left, the young child in the cradle suddenly fell seriously ill in a really strange way. The child's mother picked it up in her arms to comfort it, and as she did that, the cradle rocked by itself five or seven times, in front of one of the Earl of Surrey's men. Seeing this, he stabbed his dagger into the cradle three or four times before it stopped, jokingly saying that he would kill the devil if he was going to be rocked there.’

The worst I know about Mother Nokes, the last of this quatrain of witches, is as follows: ‘A Certaine Seruant to Thomas Spycer of Lamberd Ende, in Essex, yoman, sporting and passing away the time in play with a great number of youth, chaunced to snatche a paire of Gloues out of the pockette of this Mother Nokes’ Daughter, being a yong woman of the age of xxviij yeres, which he protesteth to haue done in iest. Her mother perceiuyng it, demaunded the Gloues of him, but he, geuing no greate eare to her wordes, departed towardes the feeldes to fetch home certeine Cattell. Immediately upon his departure, quoth the same Mother Nokes, to her Daughter, lette him alone, I will bounce him well enough; at which time he, being sodainely taken, and losing the use of his limmes, fell downe. There was a boye then in his Companie, by whome he sent the Gloues to Mother Nokes. Notwithstanding, his Maister was faine to cause him to be sent home in a Wheele Barrowe, and to bee laide into a bedde, wherewith his legges a crosse he lay bedred eight daies, and as yet hath not attayned to the right use of his lymmes.’

The worst I know about Mother Nokes, the last of this group of witches, is this: A certain servant of Thomas Spycer from Lamberd Ende in Essex, a farmer, was hanging out and having fun with a large group of young people when he jokingly snatched a pair of gloves from the pocket of Mother Nokes’ daughter, who was a young woman of 28 years. When her mother noticed it, she demanded the gloves back from him, but he didn’t pay much attention to her words and went off to the fields to bring home some cattle. Right after he left, Mother Nokes said to her daughter, "Leave him alone; I’ll take care of him." At that moment, he suddenly felt paralyzed and collapsed. There was a boy with him who sent the gloves back to Mother Nokes. Despite this, his master had to send him home in a wheelbarrow and put him in bed, where he stayed in bed with his legs crossed for eight days, and he still hasn’t regained full use of his limbs.

[Pg 209]In 1582 were the witches of St. Osyth, in Essex,[43] but, as they are too many to particularize, a summary, which appears at the end of the book, may best be given:

[Pg 209]In 1582, there were the witches of St. Osyth in Essex, but since there are too many to mention individually, a summary, which appears at the end of the book, may be the best way to present them:

 

‘THE NAMES OF XIII WITCHES AND THOSE THAT HAUE BEEN BEWITCHED BY THEM.

‘THE NAMES OF XIII WITCHES AND THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN BEWITCHED BY THEM.

‘The Names of those persons that haue been bewitched and thereof haue dyed, and by whome, and of them that haue receiued bodyly harme &c. As appeareth upon sundrye Enformations, Examinations and Confessions, taken by the worshipfull Bryan Darcy, Esqre: And by him certified at large unto the Queene’s Maiesties Justices of Assise of the Countie of Essex, the xxix of March, 1582.

‘The names of the people who have been bewitched and have died because of it, as well as those who have suffered bodily harm, etc. This is evidenced by various reports, examinations, and confessions collected by the honorable Bryan Darcy, Esq.: and by him submitted in detail to Her Majesty's Justices of Assize for the County of Essex on March 29, 1582.

‘1. Ursley Kempe, alias Grey, bewitched to death Kempes Wife, Thorlowes Childe, Strattons Wife.

‘1. Ursley Kempe, also known as Grey, was accused of bewitching to death Kempes' wife, Thorlowes' child, and Strattons' wife.

‘The said Ursley Kemp had foure spyrites, viz. their names, Tetty a hee, like a gray Cat; Jack, a hee, like a black Cat: Pygin, a she, like a black Toad, and Tyffyn, a she, like a white Lambe. The hees were to plague to death, and the shees to punish with bodily harme and to destroy cattell. Tyffyn, Ursley’s white spirit did tell her alwayes (when she asked) what the other witches had done: And by her, the most part were appelled, which spirit telled her alwayes true. As is well approued by the other Witches Confession.

‘Ursley Kemp had four spirits, namely, their names are Tetty, a male, like a gray cat; Jack, a male, like a black cat; Pygin, a female, like a black toad; and Tyffyn, a female, like a white lamb. The males were meant to cause death by plague, while the females were meant to inflict physical harm and destroy livestock. Tyffyn, Ursley’s white spirit, always informed her (whenever she asked) about what the other witches had done. And through her, most of them were accused, as that spirit always told her the truth. This is well confirmed by the confessions of the other witches.

[Pg 210]‘2. Ales Newman and Ursley Kempe bewitched to death Letherdailes Childe and Strattons Wife.

[Pg 210]‘2. Ales Newman and Ursley Kempe were executed for bewitching Letherdailes Childe and Stratton's Wife.

‘The sayd Ales Newman had the said Ursley Kemps spirits to use at her pleasure.

‘The said Ales Newman had the said Ursley Kemp’s spirits to use as she wanted.

‘The sayd Ales and Ursley Kempe bewitched Strattons Childe and Grace Thorlowe, whereof they did languish.

‘The said Ales and Ursley Kempe put a spell on Stratton's child and Grace Thorlowe, causing them to suffer.

‘3. Elizabeth Bennet bewitched to death William Byet and Joan his wife, and iii of his beasts. The Wife of William Willes and William Willingalle.

‘3. Elizabeth Bennet cursed William Byet and his wife Joan to death, along with three of their animals. The Wife of William Willes and William Willingalle.

‘Elizabeth Bennet bewitched William Bonners Wife, John Batler, Fortunes Childe, whereof they did languish.

‘Elizabeth Bennet enchanted William Bonner's wife, John Batler, Fortune's child, causing them to suffer.

‘Elizabeth Bennet had two Spirits, viz. their name Suckyn, a hee, like a blacke Dog: and Lyard, red lyke a Lyon or Hare.

‘Elizabeth Bennet had two Spirits, namely Suckyn, a male, resembling a black dog, and Lyard, red like a lion or hare.

‘Ales Newman bewitched to death John Johnson and his Wife, and her owne husband, as it is thought.

‘Ales Newman bewitched John Johnson and his wife to death, along with her own husband, or so it is believed.

‘4. Ales Hunt bewitched to death Rebecca Durrant and vi beasts of one Haywardes.

‘4. Ales Hunt was accused of killing Rebecca Durrant and six livestock belonging to one Haywardes.

‘Ales Hunt had two spirits lyke Coltes, the one blacke, the other white.

‘Ales Hunt had two spirits like Colts, one black and the other white.

‘5. Cysley Celles bewitched to death Thomas Deaths Child. And bewitched Rosses mayde, Mary Death, whereof they did languish.

‘5. Cysley Celles cursed Thomas Deaths Child to death. And cursed Rosses maid, Mary Death, of whom they suffered greatly.

‘6. Cysley Celles and Ales Manfielde bewitched Richard Rosses horse and beasts, and caused their Impes to burne a barne with much corne.

‘6. Cysley Celles and Ales Manfielde enchanted Richard Ross's horse and livestock, and made their imps burn down a barn filled with a lot of corn.

‘Cysley Celles had two Spirits by severall names, viz. Sothrons, Herculus, Jack, or Mercury.

‘Cysley Celles had two Spirits by different names, namely Sothrons, Herculus, Jack, or Mercury.

‘7. Ales Manfielde and Margaret Greuell[Pg 211] bewitched to death Robert Cheston and Greuell Husband to Margaret.

‘7. Ales Manfielde and Margaret Greuell[Pg 211] cursed Robert Cheston to death and Greuell, Margaret's husband.

‘Ales Manfielde and Margaret Greuell bewitched the widdow Cheston and her husband’s v beasts, and one bullocke, and seuerall brewinges of beere and batches of bread.

‘Ales Manfielde and Margaret Greuell enchanted the widow Cheston and her husband’s livestock, including a bull and several brews of beer and batches of bread.

‘Ales Manfield and Margaret Greuell had in common, by agreement, iiii spirits, viz. their names, Robin, Jack, Will, Puppet, alias Magnet, whereof two were hees, and two shees, lyke unto black Cats.

‘Ales Manfield and Margaret Greuell had in common, by agreement, iiii spirits, viz. their names, Robin, Jack, Will, Puppet, alias Magnet, whereof two were hees, and two shees, lyke unto black Cats.

‘8. Elizabeth Eustace bewitched to death Robert Stanneuette’s Childe and Thomas Crosse. And bewitched Robert Stannevette’s vii milch beasts, which gaue blood insteede of milke, and seuerall of his Swine dyed.

‘8. Elizabeth Eustace put a spell on Robert Stanneuette’s child and Thomas Crosse. She also cursed Robert Stannevette’s seven milk cows, which bled instead of producing milk, and several of his pigs died.

‘Elizabeth Eustace had iii Impes or Spirits, of coulour white, grey and black.

‘Elizabeth Eustace had three Imps or Spirits, in colors white, grey, and black.

‘9. Annys Herde bewitched to death Richard Harrison’s wife and two wives of William Dowsing, as it is supposed. And bewitched Cartwright two beasts. Wade, sheep and lambs, &c. West, swine and pigs. Osborne, a brewing of beere, and seuerall other losses of milke and creame.

‘9. Annys Herde is said to have caused the deaths of Richard Harrison’s wife and two of William Dowsing’s wives through witchcraft. She also bewitched Cartwright’s two animals. Wade suffered losses including sheep and lambs, and West lost swine and pigs. Osborne had issues with brewing beer and experienced several other losses of milk and cream.

‘10. Annis Herd had vi Impes or spirites like auises and black byrdes, And vi other like Kine, of the bygnes of Rats, with short hornes: the Auises shee fed with wheat, barly, Otes and bread, the Kine with straw and hey.

‘10. Annis Herd had six imps or spirits that looked like birds and black birds, and six others like cows, the size of rats, with short horns: she fed the birds with wheat, barley, oats, and bread, and the cows with straw and hay.

‘11. Margery Sammon had two spirits like Toads, their names Tom and Robyn.

‘11. Margery Sammon had two spirits that looked like toads, and their names were Tom and Robyn.

‘12. Annis Glascoke bewitched to death Mychell[Pg 212] Steuens Childe, The base Childe at Pages, William Pages Childe.

‘12. Annis Glascoke was accused of bewitching Mychell[Pg 212] Steuens' child, the illegitimate child of William Page.

‘13. Annis Glascocke, Joan Pechey, Joan Robinson. These haue not confessed any thing touching the hauing of spirits.’

‘13. Annis Glascocke, Joan Pechey, Joan Robinson. They have not confessed anything regarding the possession of spirits.’

So we see that eleven out of fourteen women confessed not only all that was alleged against them; but many of them went out of their way to oblige Queen Elizabeth’s judges, by confessing more. It seems incredible, nevertheless it is true.

So we see that eleven out of fourteen women admitted to not just what was alleged against them; many even went out of their way to please Queen Elizabeth’s judges by confessing more. It seems unbelievable, yet it is true.

Not half so interesting is ‘The most strange and admirable discouerie of the three Witches of Worboys,’ etc., London, 1593. And, besides, it is such a hackneyed case that it is not worth mentioning, save for the fact that three people were done to death for it, and that money was left for a sermon to be preached in Huntingdon, annually, in commemoration of the fact—a bequest that has now lapsed, the money, of course, disappearing into someone’s pocket.

Not nearly as interesting is "The Most Strange and Admirable Discovery of the Three Witches of Worboys," London, 1593. Also, it's such an old story that it's not worth mentioning, except for the fact that three people were executed because of it, and that money was left for a sermon to be preached in Huntingdon every year in remembrance of the event—a donation that has now faded away, with the money, of course, disappearing into someone’s pocket.

Far rarer is the story of ‘The Witches of Northamptonshire, Agnes Browne, Joane Vaughan, Arthur Bill, Hellen Ienkenson, and Mary Barber, Witches, who were all executed at Northampton, the 22 of Iuly last, 1612.’ Unfortunately, it is too long for reproduction here in its entirety, which is a pity, as the story is told by one who would have shone as a police-court reporter to a certain section of modern journals; but a portion of it I may give:

Far rarer is the story of 'The Witches of Northamptonshire, Agnes Browne, Joane Vaughan, Arthur Bill, Hellen Ienkenson, and Mary Barber, Witches, who were all executed in Northampton on July 22, 1612.' Unfortunately, it’s too long to reproduce here in full, which is a shame, as it's narrated by someone who would have excelled as a police court reporter for certain modern publications; however, I can share a portion of it:

‘This Agnes Browne led her life at Gilsborough in the county of Northampton, of poore parentage, and poorer education, one that, as shee was borne[Pg 213] to no good, was, for want of grace neuer in the way to receiue any; euer noted to bee of an ill nature and wicked disposition, spightful and malitious, and many yeares before she died, both hated and feared among her neighbours: Being long suspected in the Towne where she dwelt, of that crime, which afterwards proved true. This Agnes Browne had a daughter whose name was Ioane Vaughan or Varnham, a maide (or at least unmarried) as gratious as the mother, and both of them as farre from grace as Heauen from Hell.

‘This Agnes Browne lived her life in Gilsborough, in the county of Northampton, coming from a poor background and having even poorer education. Born to no good, she never had the potential for grace and was always known for her bad nature and wicked attitude, spiteful and malicious. Many years before her death, she was both hated and feared by her neighbors. She was long suspected in the town where she lived of a crime that was later proven true. This Agnes Browne had a daughter named Ioane Vaughan or Varnham, a young woman (or at least unmarried) just as ungracious as her mother, and both of them were as far from grace as Heaven is from Hell.’

‘This Ioane was so well brought up under her mother’s elbow, that shee hangd with her for company under her mother’s nose. But to the purpose. This Ioane one day happening into the company of one Mistris Belcher, a vertuous and godly Gentlewoman of the same towne of Gilsborough, this Ioane Vaughan, whether of purpose to giue occasion of anger to the said Mistris Belcher, or but continue her vile and ordinary custome of behauiour, committed something either in speech or gesture, so unfitting and unseeming the nature of womanhood, that it displeased the most that were there present: But especially it touched the modesty of this Gentlewoman, who was much mooued with her bold and impudent demeanor, that she could not contain herselfe, but sodainely rose up and strooke her; howbeit hurt her not, but forced her to auoid the Company: which this Chicken of the Damme’s hatching, taking disdainfully, and beeing also enraged (as they that in this kind having power to harme, have neuer patience to beare) at her going out, told the Gentlewoman[Pg 214] that shee would remember this iniury, and revenge it: To whom Mistris Belcher answered, that shee neither feared her, nor her mother; but bad her doe her worst.

‘This Ioane was raised so well under her mother’s watchful eye that she spent her time in her mother’s presence for company. But to the point. One day, this Ioane found herself in the company of a Mrs. Belcher, a virtuous and godly woman from the same town of Gilsborough. Whether Ioane Vaughan intended to provoke Mrs. Belcher or was just acting according to her usual disrespectful behavior, she did something in either speech or action so inappropriate and unbecoming for a woman that it offended most of those present. But especially, it affected this gentlewoman, who was so taken aback by Ioane's boldness and audacity that she couldn't hold herself back and suddenly stood up and struck her; though she didn't hurt her, it forced her to leave the gathering. This ird from a bad family, feeling insulted and enraged (as those who can be harmful rarely have the patience to endure confrontation) as she was leaving, told the gentlewoman[Pg 214] that she would remember this insult and seek revenge: To which Mrs. Belcher replied that she feared neither her nor her mother and advised her to do her worst.

‘This trull holding herselfe much disgraced, hies home in all hast to her mother; and telles her the wrong which shee suggested Mistris Belcher had done unto her: Now was the fire and the tow all enflamed: Nothing but rage and destruction: Had they had an hundred Spirits at command, the worst and the most hurtfull had been called to this counsell, and imployed about this businesse. Howbeit upon advise (if such a sinne may take or give aduise) they staied three or foure daies before they practised anything, to aduoid suspition, whether the mother aduised the daughter, or the daughter the mother, I know not, but I am sure the deuill neuer giues advise to any man or any woman in any act to be wary.

‘This girl, feeling completely humiliated, rushes home to her mother and tells her about the wrongs that Mistress Belcher allegedly did to her. Now the fire and the fuel were all ignited: nothing but rage and destruction. Even if they had a hundred spirits at their disposal, the worst and most harmful would have been called to this meeting and involved in this matter. However, after some consideration (if such a sin can take or give advice), they waited three or four days before plotting anything, to avoid suspicion. Whether the mother advised the daughter or the daughter the mother, I don’t know, but I’m sure the devil never gives anyone advice to be cautious in any action.’

‘The matter thus sleeping (but rage and reuenge doe neuer rest) within a while was awaked, which Mistris Belcher, to her intollerable paine too soone felt: For being alone in her house, she was sodainely taken with such a griping and gnawing in her body, that shee cried out, and could scarce bee held by such as came unto her. And being carried to her bed, her face was many times so disfigured by beeing drawn awrie, that it both bred feare, and astonishment to all the beholders; and euer as shee had breath she cried, Here comes Ioane Vaughan, away with Ioane Vaughan.

The issue, which had been lying low (but anger and revenge never really rest), eventually surfaced, and Mistress Belcher felt its unbearable pain all too soon. While she was alone in her house, she suddenly experienced such intense pain and discomfort in her body that she cried out and could hardly be restrained by those who came to her aid. When she was taken to her bed, her face was often so distorted that it caused fear and shock among all who saw her. Whenever she had breath, she screamed, Here comes Joane Vaughan, get rid of Joane Vaughan.

‘This Gentlewoman being a long time thus[Pg 215] strangely handled, to the great griefe of her friends, it happened that her brother, one Master Auery, hearing of his Sisters sicknesse and extremity, came to see her, and, being a sorrowfull beholder of that which before hee had heard, was much moued in his minde at his Sisters pitifull condition, and the rather, for that as hee knew not the nature of her disease, so hee was utterly ignorant of any direct way to minister cure or helpe to the same. Hee often heard her cry out against Ioane Vaughan alias Varnham, and her mother, and heard by report of the neighbours that which before had happened betwixt his Sister and the said Ioane. In so much as having confirmed his suspition that it was nothing else but Witch-craft, that tormented his Sister, following Rage rather than Reason, ran sodainly towards the house of the said Agnes Browne with purpose to draw both the mother and the daughter to his Sister for her to draw blood on; But, still as he came neere the house, hee was sodainely stopped, and could not enter, whether it was an astonishment thorough his feare, or that the Spirits had that power to stay him, I cannot iudge, but he reported at his comming backe that hee was forcibly stayed, and could not, for his life, goe any further forward; and they report, in the Country, that hee is a Gentleman of a stoute courage. Hee tried twice or thrice afterwards to goe to the house, but in the same place where he was staied at first, he was still staied: Belike, the Deuill stood there Centinell, kept his station well.

‘This woman had been treated in such a strange way for a long time[Pg 215], causing great distress to her friends. One day, her brother, a man named Auery, heard about his sister's illness and dire circumstances, so he came to see her. Upon arriving and witnessing the sad state of his sister, which he had only heard about before, he was greatly troubled by her pitiful condition, especially since he did not understand the nature of her sickness and knew no way to help her. He frequently heard her cry out against Ioane Vaughan, also known as Varnham, and her mother, and he learned from neighbors about the issues that had occurred between his sister and Ioane. This confirmed his suspicion that his sister was suffering due to witchcraft. Driven more by anger than reason, he rushed towards Agnes Browne's house with the intention of bringing both the mother and daughter to his sister so she could draw blood from them. However, as he got closer to the house, he was suddenly stopped and unable to enter, whether due to fear or some supernatural force, I cannot say, but he reported upon his return that he had been forcefully held back and could not, for the life of him, go any further. People in the area say he is a man of great courage. He attempted to go to the house two or three more times, but in the same spot where he had been stopped initially, he was held back again; it seemed the Devil was there on guard, maintaining his position well.

‘Upon this Master Auery beeing sory and much[Pg 216] agrieued, that he could not helpe his Sister in this tormenting distresse; and, finding also that no physicke could doe her any good or easement, tooke a sorrowfull leaue and heauily departed home to his owne house.

‘Upon this Master Auery being sad and very upset that he could not help his sister in this tormenting distress; and, realizing that no medicine could do her any good or provide relief, he said a sorrowful goodbye and left home heavily.

‘The Impe of this Damme, and both Impes of the Deuill, being glad that they were both out of his reach, shewed presently that they had longer armes than he, for he felt, within a short time after his comming home, that hee was not out of their reach, beeing, by the deuilish practises of these two hel-houndes sodenly and grieuously tormented in the like kinde and with the like fits of his sister, which continued untill these two witches either by the procurement of Maister Auery and his friends (or for some other Deuilish practise they had committed in the Countrey) were apprehended and brought to Northampton Gaole by Sir William Saunders of Codesbrooke, Knight.

‘The Imp of this man, and both Imps of the Devil, being pleased that they were out of his reach, quickly showed that their arms were longer than his, for he realized, shortly after getting home, that he was not safe from them. He was suddenly and severely tormented in the same way and with the same fits as his sister, which continued until these two witches were either captured through the influence of Master Avery and his friends (or for some other devilish act they had committed in the area) and were brought to Northampton Jail by Sir William Saunders of Codesbrooke, Knight.

‘To which place the Brother and the Sister were brought, still desirous to scratch the Witches. Which Act, whether it be but superstitiously obserued by some; or, that experience hath found any power for helpe in this kind of Action by others, I list not to enquire, onely this I understand that many haue attempted the practising thereof, how successfully, I know not. But this Gentleman and his Sister beeing brought to the gaole where these Witches were detained, hauing once gotten sight of them, in their fits the Witches being held, by scratching, they drew blood of them, and were sodainely deliuered of their paine. Howbeit, they were no[Pg 217] sooner out of sight, but they felle againe into their old traunces, and were more violently tormented than before: for when Mischiefe is once a foote, she growes in short time so headstrong, that she is hardly curbed.

‘To which place the Brother and the Sister were taken, still eager to scratch the Witches. Whether this act is simply a superstitious practice by some, or if experience has shown any power in this kind of action by others, I won’t inquire. I just know that many have tried to practice it, but how successful they were, I can’t say. However, this Gentleman and his Sister were taken to the jail where these Witches were kept, and after seeing them, they scratched the Witches, causing them to bleed, and were suddenly relieved of their pain. However, as soon as they were out of sight, they fell back into their old fits and were tormented even more violently than before: for when mischief gets started, it quickly becomes so uncontrollable that it’s hard to restrain.’

‘Not long after, Maister Auery and his Sister hauing beene both in Northampton, and hauing drawne blood of the Witches, ryding both homewards in one Coach, there appeared to their view a man and a woman ryding both upon a blacke horse. M. Auery hauing spyed them a farre off, and noting many strange gestures from them, sodainely spake to them that were by, and (as it were Prophetically) cryed out in these words, That either they, or their Horses should presently miscarry. And, immediately, the horses fell downe dead. Whereupon Maister Auery rose up praysing ye grace and mercies of God, that he had so powerfully deliuered them, and had not suffered the foule spirits to worke the uttermost of their mischiefe upon men made after his image, but had turned their fury against Beasts. Upon this, they both hyed them home, still praysing God for their escape, and were neuer troubled after.

Not long after, Master Auery and his sister had been in Northampton and had drawn blood from the witches. Riding home together in one carriage, they saw a man and a woman riding on a black horse. Mr. Auery noticed them from a distance and observed many strange gestures they were making. Suddenly, he spoke to those nearby and, almost prophetically, shouted that either they or their horses would soon have an accident. Immediately, the horses fell down dead. Then Master Auery rose up, praising the grace and mercy of God, who had so powerfully delivered them and had not allowed the foul spirits to unleash their full malice on people made in His image, but had turned their fury against the animals. After this, they both hurried home, continuously praising God for their escape, and were never troubled again.

‘I had almost forgotten to tell you before, that M. Auery was by the Judges themselves in ye Castle Yard of Northampton, seene in the middest of his fits, and that he strangely continued in them untill this Ioane Vaughan was brought to him.

‘I had almost forgotten to tell you earlier that M. Auery was seen right in the Castle Yard of Northampton by the Judges themselves, right in the middle of his fits, and he bizarrely kept having them until this Ioane Vaughan was brought to him.

‘But now to draw neere unto their ends, this Agnes Browne and her daughter Ioane Vaughan, being brought to their Arraignment, were there[Pg 218] indicted for that they had bewitched the bodies of Maister Auery and his sister Mistris Belcher in manner and forme aforesayd. Together with the body of a young Child to the death; (the true relation whereof came not to my hands). To all which they pleaded not guilty, and, putting themselues uppon the countrey, were found guilty. And when they were asked what they could say for themselves, why ye sentence of death should not be pronounced against them, they stood stiffely upon their Innocence. Whereupon, Judgement beeing giuen, they were carried backe unto the Gaole, where they were neuer heard to pray, or to call uppon God, but with bitter Curses and execrations, spent that little time they had to liue, untill the day of their Execution, when neuer asking pardon for their offences, either of God, or the world, in this their daungerous and desperate resolution, dyed.

‘But now to get closer to their ends, this Agnes Browne and her daughter Ioane Vaughan, being brought to their trial, were there [Pg 218] accused of bewitching the bodies of Master Auery and his sister Mistress Belcher as described. Along with the body of a young child to death; (the true details did not come to my attention). To all of this, they pleaded not guilty and, putting themselves on the line, were found guilty. When they were asked what they could say for themselves, why the death sentence should not be pronounced against them, they firmly maintained their innocence. After judgment was given, they were taken back to the jail, where they were never heard to pray or call upon God, but instead with bitter curses and complaints, spent the little time they had left until the day of their execution, when, never asking for forgiveness for their offenses, either from God or the world, in this dangerous and desperate state, they died.

 

 

‘It was credibly reported that some fortnight before their apprehension, this Agnes Browne, one Katherine Gardiner, and one Ioane Lucas, all birdes[Pg 219] of a winge, and all abyding in the Towne of Gilsborough did ride one night to a place (not aboue a mile off) called Rauenstrop all upon a Sowes back, to see one mother Rhoades, an old Witch that dwelt there; but, before they came to the house the old Witch died; and, in her last cast cried out, that there were three of her old friends comming to see her, but they came too late. Howbeit, shee would meete with them in another place within a month after.’

‘It was reliably reported that about two weeks before their arrest, this Agnes Browne, one Katherine Gardiner, and one Ioane Lucas, all witches[Pg 219] living in the town of Gilsborough, rode one night on a sow's back to a place (not more than a mile away) called Rauenstrop to see an old witch named Rhoades who lived there; but before they reached the house, the old witch died. In her last breath, she shouted that three of her old friends were coming to see her, but they arrived too late. Nevertheless, she said she would meet them in another place within a month.’

 

 


CHAPTER XVI.

The Lancashire Witches—Janet Preston—Margaret and Philip Flower—Anne Baker, Joane Willimot, and Ellen Greene—Elizabeth Sawyer—Mary Smith—Joan Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott.

The Lancashire Witches—Janet Preston—Margaret and Philip Flower—Anne Baker, Joane Willimot, and Ellen Greene—Elizabeth Sawyer—Mary Smith—Joan Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott.

 

The foregoing sample must serve for the witches of Northamptonshire, nor will I touch on the Lancashire witches, whose story appears in nearly every modern work on witchcraft, and has been vulgarized by Harrison Ainsworth, except to give a portion of the evidence of one James Device, of the forest of Pendle, labourer, in the case of Janet or Jennet Preston, who was condemned as a witch, and executed at York in 1612.

The sample above should apply to the witches of Northamptonshire, and I won't discuss the Lancashire witches, whose story is featured in almost every modern book about witchcraft and has been popularized by Harrison Ainsworth. I will only include part of the testimony from James Device, a laborer from the Pendle forest, in the case of Janet or Jennet Preston, who was sentenced as a witch and executed in York in 1612.

‘And he also further saith, That the said Prestons wife had a Spirit with her like unto a white Foale, with a blacke spot in the forehead. And further this Examinate saith, That since the said meeting, as aforesaid, that he hath been brought to the house of one Preston in Gisburne Parish aforesaid, by Henry Hargreiues of Goldshey, to see whether shee was the woman that came amongst the said Witches, on the said last Good Friday, to crave their aide and assistance for the killing of the said Master Lister; and hauing had full view of her, hee, this[Pg 221] Examinate confesseth, That she was the selfe-same woman which came amongst the said Witches on the said last Good Friday for their aide for the killing of the said Master Lister; and that brought the Spirit with her, in the shape of a White Foale, as aforesaid.

‘And he also adds that the wife of Preston had a spirit with her that looked like a white foal with a black spot on its forehead. Furthermore, this witness states that after the aforementioned meeting, he was taken to the house of one Preston in Gisburne Parish by Henry Hargreaves of Goldshey to see if she was the woman who had come among the witches on the last Good Friday to ask for their help in killing the said Master Lister; and having looked at her closely, he, this[Pg 221] witness, confirms that she was indeed the same woman who came among the witches on that last Good Friday seeking their help to kill Master Lister, and that she brought the spirit with her in the form of a white foal, as mentioned.’

‘And this Examinate further saith, that all the said Witches went out of the said house in their owne shapes and likenesses, and they all, by that they were forth of the doores, were gotten on horse-backe like unto Foales, some of one colour, some of another, and Preston’s wife was the last; and when she got on horse-backe, they all presently vanished out of this Examinate’s sight; and before their said parting away, they all appointed to meete at the said Preston’s wife’s house that day twelve month; at which time the said Preston’s wife promised to make them a great feast; and, if they had occasion to meet in the meane time, then should warning be giuen that they should all meet upon Romles Moore. And this Examinate further saith, That at the said feast at Malkin Tower, this Examinate heard them all giue their consents to put the said Master Thomas Lister of Westby to death; and after Master Lister should haue been made away by Witchcraft, then al the said Witches gaue their consents to ioyne altogether to hancke Master Leonard Lister, when he should come to liue at the Sowgill, and so put him to death.’

‘And this witness further states that all the mentioned witches left the house in their own shapes and forms, and as soon as they were outside, they got on horseback like foals, some of one color, some of another, and Preston’s wife was the last; and when she mounted her horse, they all immediately disappeared from this witness’s sight; and before they parted, they all agreed to meet at Preston’s wife’s house a year from that day; at which time Preston’s wife promised to prepare a big feast for them; and, if they needed to meet before then, a warning would be given so they could all gather at Romles Moore. This witness further states that at the feast at Malkin Tower, they all agreed to kill Master Thomas Lister of Westby; and after Master Lister was dealt with by witchcraft, then all the witches gave their consent to work together to hang Master Leonard Lister when he came to live at Sowgill, and thus put him to death.’

Then we have ‘The Wonderful Discouerie of the Witchcrafts of Margaret and Philip Flower daughters of Ioan Flower, neere Beuer Castle: Executed at[Pg 222] Lincoln March 11, 1618. Who were specially arraigned and condemned before Sir Henry Hobart, and Sir Edward Bromley, Iudges of Assise, for confessing themselues actors in the destruction of Henry, Lord Rosse, with their damnable practices against others the Children of the Right Honourable Francis Earle of Rutland. Together with the seuerall Examinations and Confessions of Anne Baker, Ioan Willimot, and Ellen Greene, Witches in Leicestershire.’ London, 1611.

Then we have 'The Wonderful Discovery of the Witchcrafts of Margaret and Philip Flower, daughters of Ioan Flower, near Bever Castle: Executed at[Pg 222] Lincoln on March 11, 1618. They were specifically arraigned and condemned before Sir Henry Hobart and Sir Edward Bromley, Judges of Assize, for confessing to being involved in the destruction of Henry, Lord Rosse, along with their wicked practices against others, the children of the Right Honourable Francis, Earl of Rutland. Along with the various examinations and confessions of Anne Baker, Ioan Willimot, and Ellen Greene, Witches in Leicestershire.' London, 1611.

 

 

The first case is a very ordinary one. The Flowers were discharged servants, and the children, after their leaving, sickened and died. The only remarkable part about it is, that ‘Ioane Flower, the Mother, before conviction (as they say) called for Bread and Butter, and wished it might neuer goe through her, if she were guilty of that, whereupon she was examined; so, mumbling it in her mouth, neuer spake more wordes after, but fell downe and died as[Pg 223] she was carried to Lincolne Gaole, with a horrible excruciation of soule and body, and was buried at Ancaster.’

The first case is pretty ordinary. The Flowers were fired from their jobs, and after they left, the children got sick and died. The only interesting part is that ‘Ioane Flower, the mother, before she was found guilty (as they say), asked for bread and butter, and said it should never go through her if she was guilty of that. Then she was questioned; after mumbling it in her mouth, she never said another word and collapsed, dying as[Pg 223] she was taken to Lincoln jail, in great agony of soul and body, and was buried at Ancaster.’

The portraits of the three witches do not prepossess us in their favour, and their confessions, on examination, fully bear out the feeling. Of the first: ‘Further, she saith that shee saw a hand appeare unto her, and that shee heard a voyce in the ayre say unto her: Anne Baker, saue thyselfe, for to-morrow, thou and thy maister must be slaine; and the next day her maister and shee were in a Cart together; and suddainely shee saw a flash of fire, and said her prayers, and the fire went away; and shortly after, a Crow came and picked upon her cloathes, and she said her prayers againe, and bad the Crow go to whom he was sent, and the Crow went unto her Maister, and did beat him to death, and shee, with her prayers recouered him to life; but hee was sicke for a fortnight after, and saith, that if shee had not had more knowledge than her maister, both he and shee, and all the Cattell had been slaine.’

The portraits of the three witches don't exactly win us over, and their confessions, when examined, confirm this feeling. Regarding the first one: ‘Furthermore, she claims that she saw a hand appear to her, and she heard a voice in the air say to her: Anne Baker, save yourself, because tomorrow, you and your master must be killed; and the next day, her master and she were in a cart together; and suddenly she saw a flash of fire, said her prayers, and the fire went away; and shortly after, a crow came and picked at her clothes, and she said her prayers again, telling the crow to go to whoever sent him, and the crow went to her master and beat him to death, and she, with her prayers, brought him back to life; but he was sick for a fortnight afterwards, and says that if she had not had more knowledge than her master, both he and she, along with all the cattle, would have been killed.’

Joan Willimot tells the following extraordinary story: ‘That shee hath a Spirit which shee calleth Pretty, which was given unto her by William Berry of Langholme, in Rutlandshire, whom she serued three yeares: and that her Master, when hee gaue it unto her, willed her to open her mouth, and hee would blow into her a Fairy which should do her good; and that shee opened her mouth, and hee did blow into her mouth; and that, presently, after his blowing, there came out of her mouth a Spirit, which[Pg 224] stood upon the ground in the shape and forme of a Woman, which Spirit did aske of her her Soule, which shee then promised unto it, being willed thereunto by her Master.’

Joan Willimot shares this incredible story: ‘She has a spirit she calls Pretty, which was given to her by William Berry of Langholme, in Rutlandshire, whom she served for three years. When her master gave it to her, he told her to open her mouth, and he would blow into her a fairy that would do her good. She opened her mouth, and he blew into it; and shortly after he blew, a spirit came out of her mouth. This spirit[Pg 224] stood on the ground in the shape of a woman and asked for her soul, which she then promised to it, as instructed by her master.’

The third, Ellen Green, said ‘that one Ioan Willimot of Goadby came about sixe yeares since to her in the Wowlds, and purswaded this Examinate to forsake God, and betake her to the diuel, and she would give her two spirits; to which she gave her consent, and thereupon, the said Ioan Willimot called two spirits, one in the likenesse of a Kitlin, and the other of a Moldiwarp:[44] the first the said Willimot called pusse, the other hisse, hisse, and they presently came to her, and she, departing, left them with this Examinate, and they leapt on her shoulder, and the Kitlin suckt under her right eare on her neck, and the Moldiwarp on the left side, in the like place. After they had suckt her, shee sent the Kitlin to a Baker of that Towne, whose name shee remembers not, who had called her Witch and stricken her; and bad her said spirit goe and bewitch him to death: The Moldiwarpe shee then bad go to Anne Dawse, of the same towne, and bewitch her to death, because she had called this examinate witch, jade, &c., and within one fortnight after, they both dyed.’

The third person, Ellen Green, said that a man named Ioan Willimot from Goadby came to her about six years ago in the woods and convinced her to turn away from God and pledge herself to the devil, claiming he would give her two spirits. She agreed, and then Ioan Willimot summoned two spirits, one resembling a kitten and the other a mole. The first spirit Willimot called pusse, and the other hisse, hisse; they immediately appeared, and after Willimot left, they jumped onto her shoulder. The kitten sucked on the skin under her right ear, while the mole did the same on the left side. Once they finished sucking, she sent the kitten to a baker in town, whose name she couldn’t remember, because he had called her a witch and hit her, instructing the spirit to bewitch him to death. Then she commanded the mole to go to Anne Dawse from the same town and bewitch her to death, since she had called this woman a witch, a jade, etc. Within a fortnight, they both died.

The case of Elizabeth Sawyer, known as the Witch of Edmonton, executed at Tyburn, April 19, 1621, is so extraordinary that I give a large portion of the tract in extenso:[45]

The case of Elizabeth Sawyer, known as the Witch of Edmonton, executed at Tyburn on April 19, 1621, is so remarkable that I provide a significant part of the text in extenso:[45]

[Pg 225]‘A true relation of the confession of Elizabeth Sawyer, spinster, after her conviction of Witchery, taken on Tuesday the 17 day of Aprill, Anno 1621, in the Gaole of Newgate, where she was prisoner, then in the presence and hearing of diuers persons whose names to verifie the same are here subscribed to this ensuyng confession, made unto me, Henry Goodcole, Minister of the word of God, Ordinary and Visiter for the Gaole of Newgate. In dialogue manner are here expressed the persons that she murthered, and the Cattell that she destroyed by the helpe of the Diuell.

[Pg 225]‘A true account of the confession of Elizabeth Sawyer, a single woman, after her conviction for witchcraft, recorded on Tuesday, April 17, 1621, in Newgate Prison, where she was held, in the presence of various individuals whose names are signed below to verify this confession, made to me, Henry Goodcole, Minister of the word of God, Ordinary and Visitor for Newgate Prison. In a conversational format, I have detailed the individuals she murdered and the animals she harmed with the help of the Devil.

 

 

‘In this manner was I inforced to speake unto her, because she might understand me, and giue unto me answere, according to my demands, for she was a very ignorant woman.

‘In this way, I was forced to speak to her so that she could understand me and respond to my requests, because she was a very ignorant woman.

Question. By what meanes came you to have acquaintance with the Diuell, and when was the first time that you saw him, and how did you know that it was the Diuell?

Question. How did you come to know the Devil, and when was the first time you saw him, and how did you recognize it was the Devil?

Answere. The first time that the Diuell came unto me was when I was cursing, swearing, and blaspheming: he then rushed in upon me, and[Pg 226] never before that time did I see him, or he me: and when he, namely the Diuell, came to me, the first words that he spake unto me were these: Oh! have I now found you cursing, swearing, and blaspheming? now you are mine.

Answer. The first time the Devil came to me was when I was cursing, swearing, and blaspheming: he then rushed in on me, and[Pg 226] I had never seen him before that moment, nor he me: and when he, the Devil, came to me, the first words he said to me were these: Oh! have I now found you cursing, swearing, and blaspheming? Now you are mine.

********

********

Question. What sayd you to the Diuell, when he came unto you and spake unto you, were you not afraide of him? If you did feare him, what sayd the Diuell then unto you?

‘i>Question. What did you say to the Devil when he came to you and spoke to you? Weren't you afraid of him? If you were scared of him, what did the Devil say to you then?

Answere. I was in a very greate feare when I saw the Diuell, but hee did bid me not to feare him at all, for hee would do me no hurt at all, but would do for mee whatsoeuer I would require of him; and as he promised unto me, he alwayes did such mischiefes as I did bid him to do, both on the bodies of Christians and beastes: if I did bid him vexe them to death, as oftentimes I did so bid him, it was presently by him done.

Answer. I was really scared when I saw the Devil, but he told me not to be afraid of him at all, since he wouldn't hurt me and would do whatever I asked of him. And just like he promised, he always did the harmful things I asked him to do, whether it was to Christians or animals. If I asked him to torment them to death, he would do it right away.

Question. Whether would the Diuell bring unto you word or no, what he had done for you, at your command; and if he did bring you word, how long would it bee, before he would come unto you againe, to tell you?

‘i>Question. Would the Devil tell you what he did for you, as you asked; and if he did tell you, how long would it take before he would come back to update you?’

Answere. He would alwayes bring unto me word what he had done for me within the space of a weeke; he neuer failed me at that time; and would likewise do it to Creatures and beastes two manners of wayes, which was by scratching or pinching of them.

Answer. He would always let me know what he had done for me within a week; he never failed to do that. He would also communicate with creatures and animals in two ways: by scratching or pinching them.

Question. Of what Christians and Beastes, and how many were the number that you were the cause[Pg 227] of their death, and what moued you to prosecute them to the death?

Question. How many Christians and Beasts were you responsible for causing their death, and what motivated you to pursue them to their death? [Pg 227]

Answere. I have been by the helpe of the Diuell the meanes of many Christians’ and beasts’ death; the cause that moued mee to do it was malice and enuy; for, if anybody had angred me in any manner, I would be so revenged of them, and of their Cattell. And do now further confesse that I was the cause of those two nurse children’s death, for the which I was now indicted, and acquited by the Iury.

Answer. With the help of the Devil, I have caused the deaths of many Christians and animals. The reason I did this was out of malice and envy; if anyone upset me in any way, I would seek revenge on them and their livestock. I also confess that I was responsible for the deaths of those two nursing children, for which I was recently charged and acquitted by the jury.

********

********

Question. How long is it since the Diuell and you had acquaintance together, and how oftentimes in the weeke would hee come and see you, and you Company with him?

‘i>Question. How long has it been since you became acquainted with the Devil, and how often during the week would he come to see you, and you spend time together?’

Answere. It is eight yeares since our first acquaintance; and three times in the weeke the Diuell would come and see me, after such his acquaintance gotten of me; he would come sometimes in the morning, and sometimes in the evening.

Answer. It's been eight years since we first met; and three times a week the Devil would come to see me, after getting to know me; he would come sometimes in the morning and sometimes in the evening.

Question. In what shape would the Diuell come unto you?

Question. In what form would the devil appear to you?

Answere. Alwayes in the shape of a dogge, and of two collors, sometimes of blacke, and sometimes of white.

Answer. Always in the shape of a dog, and in two colors, sometimes black and sometimes white.

Question. What talke had the Diuel and you together, when that he appeared to you, and what did he aske of you—and what did you desire of him?

Question. What did the Devil say to you when he appeared, and what did he ask you—and what did you want from him?

Answere. He asked of me when he came unto me, how I did, and what he should doe for mee, and demanded of mee my soule and body; threatning then to tear me in pieces if I did not grant[Pg 228] unto him my soule and my body, which he asked of me.

Answer. He asked me how I was doing when he came to see me, what he could do for me, and demanded my soul and body; threatening to tear me apart if I didn’t give[Pg 228] him my soul and body, which he was asking for.

Question. What did you after such the Diuel’s asking of you, to have your Soule and Body, and after this his threatning of you, did you for feare grant unto the Diuell his desire?

Question. What did you do after the Devil asked for your soul and body, and after he threatened you? Out of fear, did you agree to the Devil's demands?

Answere. Yes; I granted for feare unto the Diuell his request of my soule and body; and, to seale this my promise made unto him, I then gave him leave to sucke of my bloud, the which hee asked of me.

Answer. Yes; out of fear, I gave the Devil what he wanted—my soul and body. To seal this promise, I allowed him to drink my blood, which he requested.’

Question. In what place of your body did the Diuell sucke of your bloude and whether did hee himselfe chuse the place, or did you yourselfe appoint him the place?

Question. On which part of your body did the Devil suck your blood, and did he choose the spot himself, or did you tell him where to go?

Answere. The place where the Diuell suckt my bloud was chosen by himselfe, and in that place, by continuall drawing, there is a thing in the forme of a Teate, at which the Diuell would sucke mee. And I asked the Diuell why he should sucke my bloud, and he sayd, it was to nourish him.

Answer. The spot where the Devil drained my blood was chosen by him, and in that spot, through constant pulling, there is something shaped like a nipple, from which the Devil would suck my blood. I asked the Devil why he needed to suck my blood, and he said it was to sustain him.

Question. Whether did you pull up your Coates or no, when the Diuell came to sucke you?

Question. Did you pull up your coat or not when the devil came to get you?

Answere. No. I did not, but the Diuell would put his head under my coates, and I did willingly suffer him to doe what he would.

Answere. No. I didn't, but the Devil would put his head under my coat, and I let him do whatever he wanted.

Question. How long would the time bee, that the Diuell would continue sucking of you, and whether did you endure any paine, the time that hee was sucking of you?

Question. How long would it take for the Devil to keep sucking on you, and did you experience any pain while he was doing it?

Answere. He would be suckinge of me the[Pg 229] continuance of a quarter of an houre, and when he suckt me I then felt no paine at all.

Answer. He would be sucking me for [Pg 229] a quarter of an hour, and when he was sucking me, I felt no pain at all.

Question. What was the meaning that the Diuell, when he came unto you, would sometimes speake, and sometimes barke?

Question. What was the meaning behind the Devil, when he came to you, sometimes speaking and sometimes barking?

Answere. It is thus: when the Diuell spake to me, then hee was ready to doe for me what I bid him to doe; and when he came barking to mee, he then had done the mischiefe that I did bid him to doe for me. I did call the Diuell by the name of Tom.

‘i>Answere. Here’s how it was: when the devil talked to me, he was all set to do what I asked him to do; and when he came growling at me, he had already done the bad thing that I told him to do for me. I called the devil by the name Tom.

********

********

Question. Did you euer handle the Diuell when he came unto you?

Question. Have you ever dealt with the Devil when he came to you?

Answere. Yes, I did stroake him on the backe, and then he would becke unto me, and wagge his tayle as being therewith contented.

Answere. Yes, I did stroke him on the back, and then he would beckon to me and wag his tail as if he was happy with that.

Question. Would the Diuell come unto you all in one bignesse?

Question. Would the Devil come to you all at once in one form?

Answere. No; when hee came unto mee in the blacke shape, he then was biggest, and in the white the least; and when that I was praying, hee then would come unto me in the white colour.’

‘i>Answere. No; when he came to me in the dark shape, he was the biggest, and in the white, he was the smallest; and when I was praying, he would come to me in the white color.’

In another narrative[46] we have a different description of the devil, and of his protean powers:

In another narrative[46] we have a different description of the devil and his ever-changing powers:

Marie wife of Henrie Smith, Glouer, possessed with a wrathfull indignation against some of her neighbours, in regard that they made gaine of their buying and selling Cheese, which shee (using the same trade) could not doe, or they better, (at the[Pg 230] least in her opinion than she did,) often times cursed them, and became incensed with unruly passions, armed with a setled resolution to effect some mischieuous proiects and designs against them. The diuell, who is skilfull, and reioyceth of such an occasion offered, and knoweth how to stirre up the euill affected humours of corrupt mindes, appeared unto her amiddes these discontentments, in the shape of a blacke man, and willed that she should continue in her malice, enuy, hatred, banning and cursing, and then he would be reuenged for her upon all those to whom she wished euill: and this promise was uttered in a lowe murmuring and hissing voyce: and, at that present, they entred tearmes of a compact, he requiring that she should forsake God, and depend upon him; to which she condescended in expresse tearmes, renouncing God, and betaking herselfe unto him.

Marie, wife of Henrie Smith, a gloucester, was filled with intense anger towards some of her neighbors because they profited from buying and selling cheese, a trade she also engaged in but felt she couldn't profit from as much as they did (at least in her view). She often cursed them and became consumed by her unruly passions, determined to carry out some harmful schemes against them. The devil, who is cunning and thrives on such situations, knowing how to provoke the negative emotions of corrupted minds, appeared to her amidst her discontent, disguised as a dark man. He urged her to stay in her malice, envy, hatred, cursing, and he would take revenge on those she wished harm upon. This promise was delivered in a low, murmuring hiss, and at that moment, they made a pact, with him asking her to forsake God and rely on him; she agreed in definite terms, renouncing God and committing herself to him.

‘After this, hee presented himselfe againe at sundrie times, and in other formes, as of a mist, and of a ball of fire, with some dispersed spangles of blacke, and at the last in prison (after the doome of iudgement, and sentence of condemnation was passed against her) two seuerall times, in that figure as at the first: only at the last he seemed to haue a pair of horns upon his head.’

‘After this, he showed up again at various times and in different forms, like a mist and a ball of fire, with some scattered black sparkles. Finally, in prison (after the judgment and sentence of condemnation was passed against her), he appeared twice more in that same figure as before; only in the last appearance, he seemed to have a pair of horns on his head.’

Mary Smith, if what is written about her be true, was a very powerful witch. Many instances of her bewitching are given; but I think her spells on one John Orkton, a sailor, were the worst. She cursed him, ‘Whereupon, presently, hee grew weake, distempered in stomacke, and could digest no meate,[Pg 231] nor other nourishment receiued, and this discrasie, or feeblenesse continued for the space of three quarters of a yeare; which time expired, the fore mentioned griefe fel downe from the stomacke into his hands and feete, so that his fingers did corrupt and were cut off; as also his toes putrified and consumed in a very strange and admirable manner. Neverthelesse, notwithstanding these calamities, so long as he was able, went still to Sea, in the goods and shippes of sundry Merchants (for it was his onely meanes of living) but neuer could make any prosperous voyage, eyther beneficiall to the Owners, or profitable to himselfe.

Mary Smith, if what is said about her is true, was a very powerful witch. Many examples of her bewitching are given; but I believe her spells on one John Orkton, a sailor, were the worst. She cursed him, and soon after, he became weak, had a messed-up stomach, and couldn't digest any food, nor could he take in any other nourishment. This problem or weakness lasted for about nine months. After that time, the pain he felt moved down from his stomach into his hands and feet, causing his fingers to rot and be amputated, and his toes also decayed and vanished in a very strange and remarkable way. Despite these hardships, as long as he was able, he continued to go to sea on the ships and goods of various merchants (since it was his only way to make a living), but he could never complete a successful voyage, either beneficial for the owners or profitable for himself.

‘Whereupon, not willing to bee hindrance to others, and procure no good for his owne maintenance by his labours, left that trade of life, and kept home, where his former griefe encreasing, sought to obtaine help and remedie by Chirurgerie; and, for this end, went to Yarmouth, hoping to be cured by one there, who was accompted very skilfull: but no medicines applyed by the Rules of Arte and Experience, wrought any expected or hoped for effect; for both his hands and feete, which seemed in some measure, euery euening, to be healing, in the morning were found to have gone backeward, and growne far worse than before. So that the Chirurgian, perceiuing his labour to bee wholly frustrate, gaue ouer the cure, and the diseased patient still continueth in a most miserable and distressed estate, unto the which hee was brought by the hellish practises of this malitious woman, who, long before, openly in the streetes, (when, as[Pg 232] yet, the neighbours knew of no such thing,) reioycing at the Calamity, said, Orkton now lyeth a rotting.’ She was executed January 12, 1616.

‘Not wanting to be a burden to others or gain anything for himself from his work, he left that way of life and stayed home. However, as his previous grief increased, he sought help and relief through surgery. To this end, he went to Yarmouth, hoping to be cured by someone there who was considered very skilled. But none of the treatments, no matter how well they followed the rules of art and experience, produced the expected results. Both his hands and feet, which seemed to improve somewhat each evening, were found to have worsened by morning. The surgeon, seeing that his efforts were completely in vain, gave up the treatment, and the ailing patient remained in a most miserable and distressed condition, brought about by the evil deeds of this malicious woman who, long before, openly in the streets—when, at that time, the neighbors knew nothing of it—rejoiced at the misfortune, saying, Orkton now lies rotting.’ She was executed January 12, 1616.

‘The Examination, Confession, Triall and Execution of Joane Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott, who were executed at Faversham in Kent, for being Witches, on Munday, the 29 of September, 1645,’ furnish us with other particulars, especially as they all confessed their crimes.

‘The Examination, Confession, Trial, and Execution of Joane Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott, who were executed at Faversham in Kent, for being Witches, on Monday, September 29, 1645,’ gives us more details, especially since they all admitted their crimes.

Joan Williford confessed ‘That the divell, about seven yeeres ago, did appeare to her in the shape of a little dog, and bid her to forsake God, and leane to him; who replied that she was loath to forsake him. Shee confessed also that shee had a desire to be revenged upon Thomas Letherland and Mary Woodrufe, now his wife. She further said that the divell promised her that she should not lacke, and that she had money sometimes brought her, she knew not whence, sometimes one shilling, sometimes eightpence, never more at once: shee called her Divell by the name of Bunne. She further saith, that her retainer Bunne carried Thomas Gardler out of a window, who fell into a back side. She further saith, that neere twenty years since, she promised her soule to the Divell. She further saith that she gave some of her blood to the Divell, who wrote the covenant betwixt them. She further saith that the Divell promised to be her servant about twenty yeeres, and that the time is now almost expired. She further saith that the Divell promised her that she should not sinke, being throwne into the water, and that the Divell sucked[Pg 233] twice since she came into the prison; he came to her in the forme of a Muce.’

Joan Williford confessed that the devil, about seven years ago, appeared to her in the form of a small dog and told her to abandon God and turn to him instead, to which she replied that she was reluctant to give him up. She also admitted that she had a desire to get revenge on Thomas Letherland and Mary Woodrufe, who is now his wife. She further stated that the devil promised her she wouldn’t lack for anything, and that she sometimes received money, she didn’t know from where, occasionally one shilling, other times eight pence, never more at once; she referred to her devil as Bunne. She also said that her servant Bunne took Thomas Gardler out of a window, causing him to fall into a backyard. She added that nearly twenty years ago, she promised her soul to the devil. She mentioned that she gave some of her blood to the devil, who wrote the pact between them. She noted that the devil promised to serve her for about twenty years and that time is nearly up. She further stated that the devil promised her she wouldn’t sink if thrown into water, and that the devil attacked her twice since she came into prison; he approached her in the form of a mouse.

Joan Cariden’s confession was commonplace, but Jane Hott said that ‘a thing like a hedge hog had usually visited her, and came to her a great while agoe, about twenty yeares agoe, and that if it sucked her, it was in her sleep, and the paine thereof awaked her, and it came to her once or twice in the moneth, and sucked her, and when it lay upon her breast, she strucke it off with her hand, and that it was as soft as a Cat.

Joan Cariden’s confession was ordinary, but Jane Hott said that 'something like a hedgehog had usually visited her, and came to her a long time ago, about twenty years ago, and if it sucked her blood, it was while she was asleep, and the pain woke her up. It came to her once or twice a month, sucked her, and when it lay on her chest, she slapped it off with her hand, and it was as soft as a cat.

‘At her first coming into the Gaole, she spake very much to the other that were apprehended before her, to confesse if they were guilty; and stood to it very perversely that she was cleare of any such thing, and that, if they put her into the Water to try her, she should certainly sinke. But when she was put into the Water it was apparent that she did flote upon the Water. Being taken forth, a Gentleman to whom, before, she had so confidently spake, and with whom she offered to lay twenty shillings to one that she could not swim, asked her how it was possible she could be so impudent as not to confesse herselfe? To whom she answered, That the Divell went with her all the way, and told her that she should sinke; but when she was in the Water, he sate upon a Crosse beame and laughed at her.’

‘When she first arrived at the jail, she talked a lot to the others who had been arrested before her, trying to get them to confess their guilt; and she stubbornly insisted that she was innocent of anything like that, claiming that if they threw her into the water to test her, she would definitely sink. But when she was thrown into the water, it became clear that she floated. After being taken out, a gentleman to whom she had confidently spoken earlier, and with whom she had bet twenty shillings to one that she couldn’t swim, asked her how she could be so bold as to not confess. She replied that the devil was with her the whole time, telling her that she would sink; but when she was in the water, he sat on a crossbeam and laughed at her.’

 

 


CHAPTER XVII.

Confessions of Witches executed in Essex—The Witches of Huntingdon—‘Wonderfull News from the North’—Trial of Six Witches at Maidstone—Trial of Four Witches at Worcester—A Lancashire Witch tried at Worcester—A Tewkesbury Witch.

Confessions of witches executed in Essex—The witches of Huntingdon—‘Incredible news from the North’—Trial of six witches at Maidstone—Trial of four witches at Worcester—A Lancashire witch tried at Worcester—A Tewkesbury witch.

 

A sickening story is told in ‘A true and exact Relation of the seuerall Informations, Examinations, and Confessions of the late Witches, arraigned and executed in the County of Essex. Who were arraigned and condemned at the late Sessions, holden at Chelmesford before the Right Honorable Robert Earle of Warwicke and severall of his Majesties Iustices of Peace, the 29 of July 1645,’ etc., London, 1645. In this veritable ‘bloody assize,’ the rascally Matthew Hopkins appears, and it would almost seem as if the poor women confessed anything in order to have the luxury of dying. The charges against them were so frivolous, and the confessions so silly, that they must have either been imbecile or reckless. The following is a list of them:

A disturbing story is told in ‘A true and exact Relation of the several Information, Examinations, and Confessions of the late Witches, arraigned and executed in the County of Essex. Who were arraigned and condemned at the recent Sessions, held at Chelmsford before the Right Honorable Robert Earl of Warwick and several of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace, on July 29, 1645,’ etc., London, 1645. In this brutal 'bloody assize,' the deceitful Matthew Hopkins appears, and it seems like the unfortunate women confessed anything just to have the relief of dying. The charges against them were so trivial, and the confessions so ridiculous, that they must have either been foolish or reckless. The following is a list of them:

Elizabeth Clarke   confessed   executed.
Elizabeth Gooding   denied   get it done.
Anne Leech   confessed   do.
[Pg 235]Helen Clark   confessed   executed.
Rebecca West   do.   acquitted.
Mary Greenleife   denied   fate unknown.
Mary Johnson   do.   do.
Anne Cooper   confessed   executed.
Elizabeth Hare   denied   condemned, but reprieved.
Margaret Moon   do.   died on the way to execution.
Marian Hocket   do.   executed.
Sarah Hating   do.   do.
Rose Hallybread       died in gaol.
Elizabeth Harvie   confessed   executed.
Joyce Boanes   do.   do.
Susan Cock   do.   do.
Margaret Landishe   do.   do.
Rebecca Jones   do.   do.
Joan Cooper   do.   died in gaol.
Anne Cate   do.   executed.

The confession (!) of this latter will serve as an example of the puerility of them all.

The confession of this latter one will show just how childish they all are.

‘This Examinant saith, that she hath four Familiars, which shee had from her mother, about two and twenty yeeres since; and that the names of the said Imps are James, Pricke eare, Robyn, and Sparrow; and three of these Imps are like Mouses, and the fourth like a Sparrow. And this Examinant saith, that to whomsoever shee sent the said Imp called Sparrow, it killed them presently; and that, first of all, she sent one of her three Imps like Mouses, to nip the Knee of one Robert Freeman, of[Pg 236] Little Clacton, in the County of Essex, aforesaid, whom the said Imp did so lame, that the said Robert dyed on that lamenesse within half a yeere after: And this Examinant saith, that she sent her said Imp, Prickeare to kill the daughter of John Rawlins of Much-Holland aforesaid, which died accordingly within a short time after; and that she sent her said Imp Prickeare to the house of one John Tillet; which did suddenly kill the said Tillet.

‘This Examinant says that she has four Familiars, which she got from her mother about twenty-two years ago; and that the names of these Imps are James, Pricke eare, Robyn, and Sparrow; and three of these Imps look like mice, and the fourth looks like a sparrow. This Examinant says that whoever she sent the Imp named Sparrow to, it killed them right away; and that, first of all, she sent one of her three Imps that look like mice to nip the knee of one Robert Freeman, of[Pg 236] Little Clacton, in the County of Essex, which made Robert so lame that he died from it within half a year after: And this Examinant says that she sent her Imp, Prickeare, to kill the daughter of John Rawlins of Much-Holland, which happened shortly after; and that she sent her Imp Prickeare to the house of one John Tillet, who was suddenly killed by the said Tillet.

‘And this Examinant saith that shee sent her said Imp Sparrow, to kill the childe of one George Parby of Much-Holland aforesaid, which child the said Imp did presently kill; and that the offence this Examinant took against the said George Parby to kill his said childe, was, because the wife of the said Parby denyed to give this Examinant a pint of Milke; and this Examinant further saith that shee sent her said Imp Sparrow to the house of Samuel Ray, which, in a very short time did kill the wife of the said Samuel; and that the cause of this Examinant’s malice against the said woman was, because shee refused to pay to this Examinant two pence which she challenged to be due to her; And that, afterwards, her said Imp Sparrow killed the said Childe of the said Samuel Ray: and this Examinant confesseth, that as soon as shee had received the said four Imps from her said mother, the said Imps spake to this Examinant, and told her, shee must deny God and Christ, which this Examinant did then assent unto.’

‘And this Examinant says that she sent her Imp Sparrow to kill the child of one George Parby of Much-Holland, and that the Imp immediately killed the child; and that the reason this Examinant had against the said George Parby for killing his child was because the wife of the said Parby refused to give this Examinant a pint of milk; and this Examinant further states that she sent her Imp Sparrow to the house of Samuel Ray, which shortly thereafter killed the wife of the said Samuel; and that the cause of this Examinant’s animosity towards the said woman was that she refused to pay this Examinant two pence that she claimed was owed to her; and afterward, her Imp Sparrow killed the child of the said Samuel Ray: and this Examinant admits that as soon as she received the said four Imps from her mother, the Imps spoke to this Examinant and told her that she must deny God and Christ, which this Examinant agreed to.’

In ‘The Witches of Huntingdon, their Examinations and Confessions,’ etc., London, 1646, we have[Pg 237] eight cases of witchcraft which were tried at different times early in 1646. Among these eight, two were men; but there is no record of the fate of any of them. They are the same old story, the one with the most originality being that of Jane Willis, of Keiston, in the county of Huntingdon.

In ‘The Witches of Huntingdon, their Examinations and Confessions,’ etc., London, 1646, we have[Pg 237] eight cases of witchcraft that were tried at different times early in 1646. Out of these eight, two were men; however, there is no record of what happened to any of them. They follow the same old story, with the most original one being that of Jane Willis from Keiston, in the county of Huntingdon.

‘This Examinate saith, as she was making of her bedde in her Chamber, there appeared in the shape of a man in blacke cloaths, and blackish cloaths about six weeks past, and bid her good morrow, and shee asked what his name was, and he said his name was Blackeman, and asked her if she were poore, and she said I:[47] then he told her he would send one Grissell and Greedigut to her, that shall do anything for her: Shee looking upon him, saw hee had ugly feete, and then she was very fearfull of him, for that sometimes he would seem to be tall, and sometimes lesse, and suddenly vanished away.

‘This witness says that while she was making her bed in her room, a man dressed in black clothes appeared to her about six weeks ago. He greeted her and when she asked for his name, he said it was Blackeman. He then inquired if she was poor, to which she replied, "Yes." He told her he would send someone named Grissell and Greedigut to help her with anything she needed. As she looked at him, she noticed he had ugly feet, which made her very afraid because sometimes he appeared tall and at other times shorter, and then he suddenly vanished.

‘And being demanded whether he lay with her, shee said hee would have lain with her, but shee would not suffer him: and after Blackeman was departed from her, within three or 4 dayes, Grissell and Greedigut came to her, in the shape of dogges, with great brisles of hogges haire upon their backs, and said to her they were come from Blackeman to do what she would command them, and did aske her if shee did want any thing, and they would fetch it: and shee said she lacked nothing. Then they prayed her to give them some victuals, and she said she was poore and had none to give them; and so they departed: Yet she confessed that[Pg 238] Blackeman, Grissel and Greedigut divers times came to her afterwards, and brought her two or three shillings at a time, and more saith not.’

‘When asked if she had slept with him, she said he would have slept with her, but she wouldn’t let him; and after Blackeman left her, within three or four days, Grissell and Greedigut came to her in the form of dogs, with thick bristles of hog hair on their backs, and told her they had come from Blackeman to do whatever she commanded, asking her if she needed anything, and they would fetch it. She replied that she didn’t need anything. Then they asked her for some food, and she said she was poor and had none to give them; and so they left. Yet she admitted that Blackeman, Grissel, and Greedigut visited her several times afterward, bringing her two or three shillings at a time, and said no more.’

Another type of witchcraft is to be found in ‘Wonderfull News from the North; or, a true relation of the sad and grievous torments inflicted upon the Bodies of three Children of Mr. George Muschamp, late of the County of Northumberland, by Witchcraft,’ etc. London, 1650. It begins thus:

Another type of witchcraft can be found in ‘Wonderful News from the North; or, a true account of the sad and harsh torments inflicted upon the bodies of three children of Mr. George Muschamp, formerly of Northumberland County, by witchcraft,’ etc. London, 1650. It begins like this:

‘First in harvest, some two Months before Michaelmas, about four or five of the Clock in the afternoone, Mistris Margaret Muschamp suddainly fell into a great Trance; her Mother being frighted, called Company, and with much adoe recovered her; as soone as the childe looked up, cryed out, deare Mother, weepe not for me; for I have seene a happy Sight, and heard a blessed sound, for the Lord hath loved my poore Soule, that he hath caused his blessed Trumpet to sound in my eares, and hath sent two blessed Angels to receive my sinfull soule. O weepe not for me, but rejoyce, that the Lord should have such respect to so sinfull a wretch as I am, as to send his heavenly Angels to receive my sinfull soule: with many other divine expressions.’

‘First in harvest, about two months before Michaelmas, around four or five in the afternoon, Miss Margaret Muschamp suddenly fell into a deep trance; her mother, frightened, called for help and after much effort managed to revive her. As soon as the girl came to, she looked up and cried out, "Dear Mother, don’t weep for me; for I have seen a wonderful sight and heard a blessed sound. The Lord has loved my poor soul; He has caused His blessed trumpet to sound in my ears and has sent two blessed angels to take my sinful soul. Oh, don’t weep for me, but rejoice that the Lord should have such regard for such a sinful wretch as I am, to send His heavenly angels to receive my sinful soul," along with many other divine expressions.’

After this she continued pretty well till Candlemas Eve, when she was taken very bad indeed, losing the use of her limbs and speech, ‘and such torments, that no eyes could looke on her without compassion.’ For 16 weeks she refused all food, saying ‘that God fed her with Angel’s food: for truely all the 16 weekes fast she did not appeare to diminish her fatness or favour anything at all.

After that, she did pretty well until Candlemas Eve, when she became very sick, losing the use of her limbs and speech, ‘and such suffering that no one could look at her without feeling compassion.’ For 16 weeks, she refused all food, saying ‘that God fed her with angel food: for truly, throughout the 16 weeks of fasting, she did not seem to lose any weight or look different at all.

[Pg 239]‘On Whitsun Eve in the morning, she had eight hours bitter torment. In the afternoone, her mother being abroad, left her Husband’s Brother’s Daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Muschamp with her, who made signes to her to carry her into the Garden, in her mother’s absence; her Cozen, casting a mantle about her, gave her her desire, and sate in the Garden with her on her knee; who, in the bringing down, had so little strength in her neck, that her head hung wagging downe; but was not set a quarter of an houre, till showing some signes to her Cozen, bolted off her knee, ran thrice about the Garden, expressing a shrill voyce, but did not speake presently: she that was brought down in this sad condition came up stairs on her owne legs.’

[Pg 239]On Whitsun Eve in the morning, she endured eight hours of intense suffering. In the afternoon, with her mother away, she was left with her husband’s brother’s daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Muschamp, who signaled for her to be taken into the garden during her mother’s absence. Her cousin wrapped a mantle around her, granted her wish, and sat with her in the garden on her lap. In the process, she had so little strength in her neck that her head hung down. However, it wasn't long before she showed some signs to her cousin, jumped off her lap, and ran around the garden three times, making a high-pitched sound but not speaking immediately. The girl, who had been brought down in this sad state, came back upstairs on her own legs.

However, this improvement did not last long; she had more illnesses, and in one of them she made signs that she wished to write; so ‘they layd paper on her brest, and put a pen with inke in her hand, and she, not moving her eyes, writ, Jo. Hu. Do. Swo. have been the death of one deare friend, consume another, and torment mee.’ The wiseacres puzzled over this, and at last came to the conclusion that Mistress Dorothy Swinnow, then wife to Col. Swinnow, who subsequently died, had bewitched her. At another time this Margaret Muschamp wrote the same words with the addition, ‘two drops of his or her bloud would save my life; if I have it not, I am undone; for seven yeares to be tormented before death come.’

However, this improvement didn’t last long; she had more illnesses, and during one of them, she signaled that she wanted to write. So, “they laid paper on her chest and put a pen with ink in her hand, and she, not moving her eyes, wrote, Jo. Hu. Do. Swo. have been the death of one dear friend, consume another, and torment me.” The smart ones puzzled over this, and eventually concluded that Mistress Dorothy Swinnow, then the wife of Col. Swinnow, who later died, had bewitched her. At another time, this Margaret Muschamp wrote the same words with the addition, “two drops of his or her blood would save my life; if I don’t have it, I am undone; for seven years to be tormented before death comes.”

On this they sent to one John Hutton, a reputed wizard, who told them that it was Mistress Swinnow[Pg 240] who was the culprit, and he gave them two drops of his own blood, which he wiped off his arm, with the paper on which the girl had written. Returning home, they applied this remedy, in some way unstated, and ‘On Munday night she fell into a heavenly rapture, rejoycing that ever she was borne, for these two drops of blood had saved her life.’ The girl was afterwards very ill, and Dorothy Swinnow, now a widow, was arrested, and committed to prison, where the narrative leaves off, with the addition of the confession of one Margaret White, who ‘Confesseth and saith, That she hath beene the Divells servant these five yeares past, and that the Divell came to her in the likenes of a man in blew cloaths, in her owne house, and griped her fast by the hand, and told her she should never want, and gave her a nip on the shoulder, and another on her back; and confesseth her Familiar came to her in the likenesse of a black Gray-hound. She also Confesseth upon Oath that Mrs. Swinnow and her sister Jane, and herselfe were in the Divels company in her sister Jane’s house, where they did eate and drinke together, and made merry.

On this, they reached out to John Hutton, a rumored wizard, who told them that it was Mistress Swinnow[Pg 240] who was responsible. He offered them two drops of his own blood, which he wiped from his arm, along with the paper on which the girl had written. When they returned home, they used this remedy in an unspecified way, and "On Monday night she fell into a heavenly rapture, rejoicing that she was ever born, for these two drops of blood had saved her life." The girl later became very ill, and Dorothy Swinnow, now a widow, was arrested and sent to prison, where the story ends—with the additional confession of one Margaret White, who "confesses and says that she has been the Devil’s servant for the past five years, and that the Devil appeared to her in the form of a man in blue clothes, in her own house, and grabbed her hand tightly, telling her she would never want, and gave her a nip on the shoulder and another on her back; and she also confesses that her Familiar appeared to her as a black greyhound. She also swears that Mrs. Swinnow, her sister Jane, and she were in the company of the Devil at her sister Jane’s house, where they ate and drank together and had a good time."

‘And Mrs. Swinnow, and her the sayd Margaret’s sister, with her selfe, came purposely to the house of Mr. Edward Moore of Spittle, to take away the life of Margaret Muschamp and Mary, and they were the cause of the Children’s tormenting, and that they were three several times to have taken away their lives, and especially upon St. John’s day at night gone twelve moneths: and sayth that God was above the Divell, for they could not get their desires perfected;[Pg 241] and saith that Mrs. Swinnow would have consumed the childe that Mrs. Moore had last in her wombe, but the Lord would not permit her; and that after the childe was borne, Mrs. Swinnow was the occasion of its death; and that she and her sister were also the occasion, and had a hand in the death of the sayd child; and further confesseth that she and her sayd sister were the death of Thomas Yong of Chatton (by reason) a kill full of Oates watched against her sister’s minde; And further saith that the Divell called her sister Jane (Besse); She confesseth that her sister Jane had much troubled Richard Stanley of Chatton, and that she was the occasion of his sore leg.’

‘And Mrs. Swinnow, along with her sister Margaret, came intentionally to the house of Mr. Edward Moore of Spittle to take the lives of Margaret Muschamp and Mary. They were responsible for tormenting the children and had attempted to kill them three separate times, especially on St. John’s night a year ago. She says that God was more powerful than the devil because they couldn’t fulfill their evil intentions; [Pg 241] and claims that Mrs. Swinnow wanted to harm the child that Mrs. Moore was pregnant with, but the Lord did not allow it. After the child was born, she says Mrs. Swinnow caused its death, and that she and her sister were also responsible for the death of that child. Furthermore, she confesses that she and her sister were behind the death of Thomas Yong of Chatton because of an incident involving a sack of oats that her sister had issues with. She also says that the devil referred to her sister Jane (Besse); she admits that her sister Jane caused great trouble for Richard Stanley of Chatton, resulting in his leg injury.’

In ‘A Prodigious and Tragicall History of the Arraignment, Tryall, Confession and Condemnation of six Witches at Maidstone in Kent, at the Assizes there held in July, Fryday 30, this present year 1652,’ a new feature is introduced.

In ‘A Prodigious and Tragic History of the Arraignment, Trial, Confession, and Condemnation of six Witches at Maidstone in Kent, at the Assizes there held in July, Friday 30, this year 1652,’ a new feature is introduced.

‘The said Anne Ashby further confessed, that the Divell had given them a piece of flesh, which whensoever they should touch, they should thereby effect their desires.

‘The said Anne Ashby further confessed that the Devil had given them a piece of flesh, which whenever they touched, would help them fulfill their desires.

‘That this flesh lay hid amongst grasse, in a certain place which she named, where, upon search, it was found accordingly.

‘That this body lay hidden among the grass, in a specific place that she named, where, upon searching, it was found as expected.

‘The flesh was of a sinnewy substance, and scorched, and was seen and felt by this Observator, and reserved for publique view at the sign of the Swan in Maidstone.’

‘The flesh was a tough substance, burned, and was seen and felt by this observer, and kept for public viewing at the sign of the Swan in Maidstone.’

They were duly hanged, but ‘Some there were that wished rather they might be burnt to Ashes; alledging, that it was a received opinion amongst[Pg 242] many, that the body of a witch being burnt, her bloud is prevented thereby from becomming hereditary to her Progeny in the same evill, which by hanging is not.’

They were hanged as expected, but some wished they could have been burned to ashes instead. They argued that many believed that burning the body of a witch prevented her blood from passing the evil onto her offspring, which hanging did not.

However, in the case of four witches tried at Worcester on March 4, 1647,[48] they ‘received Sentance to be Burnt at the Stak all Four together.

However, in the case of four witches tried at Worcester on March 4, 1647,[48] they were sentenced to be burned at the stake all together.

‘When being come to the Place of Execution, they made a strange and lamentable Yeling and Howling, after which they Confessed the Crimes for which they Suffered, and also declared how they had kill’d abundance of Cattle for several years past, and that it was extream Pride, Malice, and Revenge, that caused them to enter into such a curssed and Hellish League with the Devil, who told them to the last, that he would secure them from Public Punishment, but now, too late, they found him a Lyer, as he was from the beginning of the World. Cock and Landish seemed penitent, desiring all young Women to take Warning by their Devilish Lives, and Shameful Deaths, assuring the Spectators, that as Satan in the first Infancy of the World, prevail’d on the Woman to bring his Hellish attempts to pass, so he still strives with that Sex, as the weaker Vessels, to Work their Distructions; they both said the Lord’s Prayer very distinctly, but Rebecca West and Rose Hallybread dyed very Stuburn and Refractory, without any remorss, or seeming Terror of Conscience for their abominable Witch-craft.’

‘When they arrived at the execution site, they let out a strange and sorrowful wailing and howling. After that, they confessed the crimes for which they were suffering and admitted that they had killed a lot of cattle over the past several years. They claimed that extreme pride, malice, and revenge led them to form a cursed and hellish pact with the Devil, who had promised them until the end that he would protect them from public punishment. However, now it was too late, and they realized he was a liar, just as he had been since the beginning of time. Cock and Landish appeared remorseful, urging all young women to take warning from their devilish lives and shameful deaths. They assured the spectators that just as Satan persuaded Eve in the early days of the world to carry out his hellish schemes, he still attempts to manipulate women, the weaker vessels, to bring about their destruction. Both of them recited the Lord’s Prayer very clearly, but Rebecca West and Rose Hallybread died very stubbornly and defiantly, showing no remorse or apparent fear of conscience for their abhorrent witchcraft.’

‘A RELATION OF A LANCASHIRE WITCH, TRYED AT WORCESTER, IN THE YEAR 1649.[49]

‘A RELATION OF A LANCASHIRE WITCH, TRIED AT WORCESTER, IN THE YEAR 1649.[49]

‘At Droitwich in the County of Worcester, a poor Woman’s Boy in the Month of May, looking for his Mother’s Cow, espied some Bushes in a Brake to shake; and, supposing the Cow to be Brousing there, went to the Place, where he found no Cow, but an Old Woman, who, upon his approach, said Boh to him: whereupon he presently lost his speech, and could only make a Noise, but could not speak any thing articulately, so as could be understood. In this condition he came home to his Mother, made a great Noise, but no body could understand what ailed him, or what he meant. A while after, he ran out, and, at Sir Edward Barret’s door, found, about One a Clock, amongst other poor People, the same old Woman supping up a Mess of hot Pottage, and ran furiously upon her, and threw her Pottage in her Face, and offered some other Violence to her. Whereupon the Neighbours wondering at the condition of the Boy, and his rage against the old Woman, and suspecting that she had done him some hurt, Apprehended her, and she was committed to the Prison, which they call the Checker. At Night the Boy’s Mother Lodged him in a Garret over her own Lodging; and, in the Morning, hearing a great Bussle over her, ran up, and found the Boy gotten out of his Bed, with the Leg of a Form in his hand, striking furiously at something in the Window; but[Pg 244] saw nothing there that he should strike at. The Boy presently put on his Cloaths, and ran downe into the Street towards the Prison; and, as he was going, endeavouring to speak, found his Speech restored.

‘At Droitwich in the County of Worcester, a poor woman’s son in May was looking for his mother’s cow when he noticed some bushes in a thicket that he wanted to shake. Thinking the cow might be browsing there, he went to the spot. Instead of finding the cow, he came across an old woman who, upon his approach, said Boh to him. At that moment, he instantly lost his ability to speak and could only make noise but could not articulate anything that made sense. In this state, he returned home to his mother, making a lot of noise, but nobody could understand what was wrong with him or what he meant. A little while later, he ran out and found the same old woman at Sir Edward Barret’s door, around one o'clock, eating a bowl of hot porridge with other poor people. He charged at her angrily, threw the porridge in her face, and attempted to hurt her in other ways. The neighbors, surprised by the boy’s state and his anger towards the old woman, suspected that she had harmed him and detained her. She was locked up in the prison they call the Checker. That night, the boy’s mother put him in a room above her own. In the morning, hearing a commotion above her, she ran up to find her son out of bed, holding a leg of a bench and striking wildly at something in the window; however, [Pg 244] saw nothing there for him to hit. The boy quickly got dressed and ran down the street towards the prison, and as he went, trying to speak, he found his speech had returned.

‘When he came to the Prison, he asked for the old Woman, and told the Gaoler how she had served him, and how his Speech came to him again in the Way. The Gaoler, in the mean time, suspecting that she had Bewitched the Boy, would not let her have either Meat or Drink, unless she would first say the Lord’s Prayer, and bid God bless the Boy: which, at last, her Hunger forced her to do; and it appeared to be at the same instant, as near as can be guessed, that the Boy had his Speech restored to him. The Boy asked the Gaoler, why he did not keep her faster, but let her come out, and trouble him? The Gaoler answered, he had kept her very safe. The Boy replied No, he had not; for she came and sat in his Chamber Window, and grinned at him; and that, thereupon, he took up a Form Leg, and therewith gave her two good bangs upon the Back, as she would have scutled from him, before she could get away. Whereupon the Gaoler caused some Women to search her, who found the Marks of two such Strokes upon her, as the Boy said he had given her. All this was Sworn upon her Tryal by the Boy, his Mother, the Gaoler, and the Women. Upon Examination she was found to be a Lancashire Woman; who, upon the Scarcity in those Parts, after the Defeat of Duke Hamilton, wandred abroad to get Victuals.’

‘When he arrived at the prison, he asked for the old woman and told the jailer how she had treated him and how his speech had come back to him along the way. Meanwhile, the jailer, suspecting that she had cursed the boy, wouldn’t let her have any food or drink unless she first recited the Lord’s Prayer and asked God to bless the boy. Eventually, her hunger forced her to comply, and it seemed that at that exact moment the boy regained his speech. The boy asked the jailer why he didn’t keep her locked up, allowing her to come out and disturb him. The jailer replied that he had kept her very secure. The boy insisted that he hadn’t, because she came and sat in his window, grinning at him. In response, he picked up a leg of a form and gave her two solid whacks on the back while she was trying to escape. At this, the jailer had some women search her, who found marks from the two strikes that the boy claimed he had given her. All of this was testified to during her trial by the boy, his mother, the jailer, and the women. Upon investigation, it was revealed she was a Lancashire woman who, due to the scarcity in those areas after Duke Hamilton's defeat, wandered around looking for food.’

‘ANOTHER RELATION OF A TEUKSBURY WITCH, TRYED AT GLOUCESTER ABOUT THE SAME TIME.

‘ANOTHER RELATION OF A TEUKSBURY WITCH, TRIED AT GLOUCESTER ABOUT THE SAME TIME.

‘At Teuksbury, about the same time, a Man, who had a Sow and Pigs, observing his Sow to have great store of Milk, and yet the Pigs to be almost Famished, and consulting with his Neighbours about it, they all concluded that she must needs be Sucked by something else, and so the Pigs be robbed of their milk. Whereupon he resolved to watch till he found out the Matter: and, having placed himself conveniently for that purpose, at last he saw a black Four footed Creature, like a Pole Cat, come and beat away the pigs, and having a pitchfork in his Hand, he ran the Prongs into the Thigh of it, and ran it to the ground. Yet it struggled so as to get off from him at last. There were some Neighbours not far off, but they saw no such creature, but saw a Wench go away, and that Blood fell from her as she went: whereupon they searched her, and found her so Wounded, as the Man said he had wounded the thing which he found Sucking: And, thereupon, she was Apprehended and Tryed at Gloucester Assizes, where this Matter was given in Evidence against her.’

‘At Teuksbury, around the same time, a man who had a sow and piglets noticed that his sow was producing plenty of milk, yet the piglets were almost starving. After talking with his neighbors about it, they all agreed that something else must be nursing her, robbing the piglets of their milk. So, he decided to keep watch to find out what was happening. After setting himself up to observe, he eventually saw a black creature with four legs, similar to a polecat, come and push the piglets away. With a pitchfork in his hand, he stabbed its thigh and managed to pin it down. However, it struggled free from him in the end. Some neighbors nearby didn’t see the creature, but they saw a girl leaving, and blood was falling from her as she went. They searched her and found her wounded just as the man had described the creature he caught nursing. As a result, she was arrested and tried at Gloucester Assizes, where this evidence was presented against her.’

 

 


CHAPTER XVIII.

A Case of Vomiting Stones, etc., at Evesham—Anne Bodenham—Julian Cox—Elizabeth Styles—Rose Cullender and Amy Duny.

A Case of Vomiting Stones, etc., at Evesham—Anne Bodenham—Julian Cox—Elizabeth Styles—Rose Cullender and Amy Duny.

 

Baxter, in his ‘Certainty of the Worlds of Spirits,’ etc. (London, 1691), gives what he considers an indisputably authentic case of witchcraft, as follows:

Baxter, in his ‘Certainty of the Worlds of Spirits,’ etc. (London, 1691), presents what he believes to be an undeniably authentic case of witchcraft, as follows:

‘But the certaintest and fullest Instance of Witchcraft that ever I knew, I shall here give you in the words of others: Only adding that about twenty years ago, at the time it was doing, my worthy and dear Friend, Mr. George Hopkins, the then Faithful Minister of the Gospel at Evesham, told it me himself, and told me of their Care and Watchfulness, to see that there were no Fraud committed in it. And the Witch was hanged at Worcester, and the Woman herself is yet living in Evesham, and the thing never there doubted of: But, having occasion lately to instance the fact against some Unbelievers, I sent to Evesham, to a Godly, Credible Friend to send me word, whether any doubt had, in these years past, risen concerning it, and to send me some of the Flint Stones which were voided by the Girl; who sent me word, that there were no doubt of the thing, and procured the now Minister of the Place to write me the Narrative which I here[Pg 247] subjoin. And he sent me One stone, about the breadth of a small Groat, and the thickness of a Half-crown, which, he said, was all that is there kept of them, taken by the Major’s Wife her self, and kept by her, and, therefore, I must send it back again: Many had sent for the Stones, and so many troubled the House about them, that they threw away, or buried the rest: And Mr. Boyle told me that the Earl of South Hampton, Lord Treasurer, for his Satisfaction, had got a great number of them. I carried this about me, a quarter of a year, and then sent it home. But that which I chiefly inform the Reader of, is, that the thing was so long in doing, and so Famous, and so many Pious, Understanding Persons minded it, that suspition of Fraud was by their Diligence avoided.

‘But the clearest and most complete example of witchcraft that I've ever encountered, I will share here in the words of others: Just adding that around twenty years ago, at the time it was happening, my esteemed and dear friend, Mr. George Hopkins, who was then the dedicated minister of the gospel at Evesham, told me about it himself, and informed me of their care and vigilance to ensure that no fraud was committed. The witch was hanged at Worcester, and the woman herself is still living in Evesham, and the event has never been questioned there: However, recently, needing to cite the fact against some skeptics, I reached out to Evesham, to a godly, trustworthy friend to confirm whether any doubts had arisen about it in recent years, and to send me some of the flint stones that were expelled by the girl; who replied that there were no doubts about the event and arranged for the current minister of the place to write me the narrative that I here[Pg 247] include. He sent me one stone, about the size of a small coin and as thick as a half-crown, which he said was all that they kept, taken by the mayor's wife herself and kept by her, and therefore, I must return it: Many had requested the stones, and so many disturbed the house about them that the rest were either thrown away or buried: And Mr. Boyle informed me that the Earl of Southampton, Lord Treasurer, had acquired a large number of them for his own satisfaction. I carried this with me for about a quarter of a year, then sent it back home. But what I mainly want to inform the reader of is that the event took such a long time to unfold, was so famous, and so many pious and knowledgeable individuals observed it, that the suspicion of fraud was avoided through their diligence.

The Narrative as lately sent me from most Credible Persons in Evesham, is as followeth:

The narrative that I recently received from some trustworthy people in Evesham, is as follows:

‘About the Month of April 1652 Mary, the daughter of Edward Ellins, of the Burrough of Evesham, in the County of Worcester, Gardner, then about nine or ten years old, went in the fields on a Saturday, with some other Children, to gather Cowslips, and, finding in a Ditch by the way-side, at the said Town’s end, one Catherine Huxley, a single Woman, aged then about forty years, the Children called her Witch, and took up stones to throw at her, the said Mary also called her Witch, and took up a stone, but was so affrighted that she could not throw it at her; then they all run away from her, and the said Mary being hindmost, this Huxley said to her (Ellins you Shall have enough[Pg 248] stones in you.) Whereupon Mary fell that day very ill, and continued so weak and Languishing that her Friends feared she would not recover; but, about a Month after, she began to void stones by the urinary passages, and some little urine came away from her; also, when she voided any stone, the stone she voided was heard by those that were by her, to drop into the Pot or Basin; and she had most grievous pains in her Back and Reins, like the pricking of Pins. The number of the stones she voided was about eighty, some plain pebbles, some plain flints, some very small, and some about an ounce weight. This she did for some space, (a month or two, or there abouts) until, upon some strong suspitions of Witchcraft, the forenamed Huxley was Apprehended, Examined and Searched, (at whose Bed’s Head there was found several Stones such as the said Mary Voided) and was sent to Worcester, where, at the Summer Assizes in the said year 1652 (then at hand) she was, at the Prosecution of the Friends of the said Mary, Condemned and Executed: upon whose Apprehension and Commitment, Mary ceased to void any more stones; but, for a while, voided much blackish and muddy Sand, and also, in short time, perfectly recovered, and is yet living in the Town, in good and honest Repute, and hath been many years Marryed, and hath had seven Children; but never voided any stones since, nor been troubled with the pain fore mentioned. Abundance of people yet living, know the Substance of this to be true, and her Mother in Law (since dead) kept the stones till she was tired[Pg 249] with the frequent Resort of people to see them, and the said Mary, and to hear the Relation of the matter, and beg the stones; (for though many offered Money for them, yet she always refused it, nor did they ever take any, but it cost them much upon the Girl, and the Prosecution of the said Huxley) and then she buried them in her Garden. Edward Ellins, the Father of the said Mary, is also yet living, and a Man of honest Repute, and utterly free (as is also the said Mary, and all the rest of her Friends) from the least Suspition of any Fraud or Cheat in the whole business: This was known to hundreds of People in the said Town, and parts Adjacent, and many of them, yet living, are ready to attest to the truth of it.’

‘About April 1652, Mary, the daughter of Edward Ellins from the borough of Evesham in Worcestershire, who was around nine or ten years old, went out into the fields on a Saturday with some other children to gather cowslips. On her way, at the town's end, she encountered Catherine Huxley, a single woman about forty years old. The children called her a witch and picked up stones to throw at her. Mary also called her a witch and picked up a stone, but was so scared that she couldn't throw it. They all ran away from her, and since Mary was the last, Huxley said to her (Ellins, you'll have enough stones in you). That day, Mary fell very ill and remained weak and frail, causing her friends to fear she wouldn't recover. About a month later, she began to pass stones through her urinary tract, and some urine also came out. Each time she passed a stone, it could be heard dropping into the pot or basin. She experienced severe pain in her back, like being pricked by pins. She passed around eighty stones, some plain pebbles, some simple flints, some very small, and some weighing about an ounce. This continued for about a month or so until strong suspicions of witchcraft led to Huxley being arrested, examined, and searched (several stones similar to what Mary passed were found by her bedside). She was sent to Worcester, where at the summer assizes later that year, she was condemned and executed at the urging of Mary's friends. After Huxley was apprehended and imprisoned, Mary stopped passing stones, but for a while, she passed a lot of blackish muddy sand and soon fully recovered. She still lives in the town, has a good reputation, has been married for many years, and has seven children; she hasn't passed any stones since nor experienced the earlier pains. Many people still alive confirm the truth of this story, and her late mother-in-law kept the stones until she became tired of the numerous visitors coming to see them and Mary and hear the account of what happened and ask for the stones (even though many offered money for them, she always refused, and they never accepted any, but it cost them a lot for the girl and the prosecution of Huxley), then she buried the stones in her garden. Edward Ellins, Mary's father, is still alive and has a good reputation, completely free, as is Mary and all her friends, from any suspicion of fraud or trickery in this whole matter. This was known by hundreds of people in the town and surrounding areas, many of whom are still living and ready to attest to its truth.’

In the case of Anne Bodenham,[50] which is too long and intricate to give even a résumé of, we have some entirely new features, partaking more of the magician than the witch. She lived at Fisherton-Auger, Wilts, was a married woman, and at the time of her malpractices kept a small elementary school. She was considered a ‘cunning,’ or ‘wise,’ woman, and was resorted to by the people round about, for consultation as to the recovery of lost or stolen property, and, according to this pamphlet, her doings were marvellous. The first case records a woman going to consult her as to the loss of some gold money.

In the case of Anne Bodenham,[50] which is too lengthy and complicated to summarize, we see some entirely new aspects that lean more towards magic than witchcraft. She lived in Fisherton-Auger, Wilts, was married, and during her wrongdoings, ran a small elementary school. She was known as a ‘cunning’ or ‘wise’ woman, and people in the area sought her out for advice on recovering lost or stolen belongings, and according to this pamphlet, her actions were remarkable. The first case mentions a woman visiting her to seek help about some missing gold coins.

‘The Witch put on her Spectacles, and, demanding seven shillings of the Maid, which she received,[Pg 250] she opened three Books, in which there seemed to be severall pictures, and amongst the rest, the picture of the Devill, to the Maid’s appearance, with his Cloven feet and Claws; after the Witch had looked over the book, she brought a round green glass, which glass she layd down on one of the books, upon some picture therein, and rubbed the glass, and then took up the book with the glass upon it, and held it up against the Sun, and bid the Maid come and see who they were that she could shew in that glass, and the Maid, looking in the glass, saw the shape of many persons, and what they were doing of in her Master’s house, in particular, shewed Mistriss Elizabeth Rosewel standing in her Mistriss Chamber, looking out of the Window with her hands in her sleeves, and another walking alone in her Master’s Garden, one other standing in a room within the kitchen, one other standing in a matted room of her Masters, against the window, with her Apron in her hand, and shewed others drinking, with glasses of Beer in their hands. After the Witches shewing this to the Maid, she then bad her go home; which, when she came home, she asked the people (she so saw in the Witches glass) what they had been doing while she had been wanting, and by their answers to her, she found that they had been doing what she saw they were in the glass: and the Maid relating this to Elizabeth Rousewel, she replyed, that Mistriss Boddenham (meaning the said Witch) was either a Witch, or a woman of God.’

The Witch put on her glasses and asked the Maid for seven shillings, which she received,[Pg 250]. She opened three books, which had various pictures, including one of the Devil, as the Maid saw, with his cloven feet and claws. After browsing the book, the Witch took a round green glass and placed it on one of the pictures in the book. She rubbed the glass, then picked up the book with the glass on it and held it up to the sun, telling the Maid to come see who she could show in the glass. The Maid looked into the glass and saw many people and what they were doing in her Master’s house. In particular, she saw Mistress Elizabeth Rosewel standing in her Mistress’s chamber, looking out the window with her hands in her sleeves, another person walking alone in the Master’s garden, another standing in a room in the kitchen, and yet another standing in a matted room of her Master’s by the window, holding her apron. She also saw others drinking with glasses of beer in their hands. After showing this to the Maid, the Witch told her to go home. When she got home, she asked the people she saw in the Witch's glass what they had been doing while she was gone, and based on their responses, she found out that they were indeed doing what she had seen in the glass. When the Maid told Elizabeth Rousewel about this, she replied that Mistress Boddenham (referring to the Witch) was either a witch or a woman of God.

She was also able to raise devils, and had several at her command, Beelzebub, Tormentor, Satan, and[Pg 251] Lucifer, and one scene with them is thus described: ‘And, presently, the back Door of the house flying open, there came five spirits, as the Maid supposed, in the likeness of ragged Boys, some bigger than others, and ran about the house, where she had drawn the Staff, and the Witch threw down upon the ground Crumbs of Bread, which the Spirits picked up, and leapt over the Pan of Coals oftentimes, which she set in the middest of the circle, and a Dog and a Cat of the Witches danced with them; and, after some time, the Witch looked again in her book, and threw some great white seeds on the ground, which the said Spirits picked up, and so, in a short time, the wind was layd, and the Witch, going forth at her back Door, the Spirits vanished.’

She could also summon demons and had several at her command: Beelzebub, Tormentor, Satan, and[Pg 251] Lucifer. One scene with them is described like this: ‘Then, suddenly, the back door of the house flew open, and five spirits, as the maid thought, appeared looking like ragged boys, some bigger than others, and they ran around the house where she had drawn the staff. The witch scattered crumbs of bread on the ground, which the spirits picked up, and they jumped over the pan of coals she had placed in the middle of the circle. A dog and a cat belonging to the witch danced with them; and after a while, the witch looked back in her book and threw down some large white seeds, which those spirits picked up. Soon enough, the wind calmed down, and as the witch stepped out through her back door, the spirits vanished.’

But she also dabbled in poisoning: ‘And in a short time after, Mistress Rosewel sent her again to the Witch, to know of her when the day should be, that Mistris Goddard should be poysoned, and delivered her eight shillings to give the Witch; so the Maid went again to the Witch accordingly, and gave her the eight shillings, and the Witch replyed she could not tell her then, but gave the Maid one shilling, and bid her go to an Apothecary, and buy some white Arsenick, and bring it to her to prevent it, which the Maid did, and carried it to the Witch, who said to her she would take it and burn it, to prevent the poysoning, but she burnt it not, as the Maid could see, at all....

But she also messed around with poisoning: ‘And shortly after, Mistress Rosewel sent her back to the Witch to ask when the day would be that Mistress Goddard should be poisoned, and handed her eight shillings to give to the Witch; so the Maid went to the Witch as instructed and gave her the eight shillings, and the Witch replied that she couldn't tell her then, but gave the Maid one shilling and told her to go to an Apothecary, buy some white Arsenick, and bring it to her to prevent it, which the Maid did, and took it to the Witch, who said she would take it and burn it to stop the poisoning, but she didn’t burn it at all, as the Maid could see....

‘The next day following, the Maid was sent again to the Witch, to get some example shewen upon the Gentlewoman that should procure the[Pg 252] poyson, upon which the Maid went again to the Witch, and told her for what she was sent. Then the Witch made a Circle, as formerly, and set her pan of Coles, as formerly, and burnt something that stank extremely, and took her book and Glass, as before is related, and said Beelzebub, Tormentor, Lucifer, and Satan, appear! And then appeared five Spirits as she conceived, in the shapes of little ragged Boyes, which the Witch commanded to appear, and go along with the Maid to a meadow at Wilton, which the Witch shewed in the Glass, and there to gather Vervine and Dill, and, forthwith, the ragged Boys ran away before the Maid, and she followed them to the said meadow; and, when they came thither the ragged Boys looked about for the Herbs, and removed the Snow in two or three places, before they could find any; and, at last, they found some, and brought it away with them, and then the Maid and the Boys returned back to the Witch, and found her in the Circle paring her Nayls, and then she took the said Herbs, and dryed the same, and made powder of some, and dried the leaves of other, and threw Bread to the Boys, and they eat and danced as formerly; and then the Witch, reading in a book, they vanished away. And the Witch gave the Maid in one paper the powder, in another the leaves, and in the third, the paring of the Nayls; all which the Maid was to give to her Mistress. The powder was to put in the young Gentlewomens Mistriss Sarah and Mistriss Ann Goddard’s drink or broth, to rot their Guts in their Bellies; the leaves to rub about the rims of the Pot, to make[Pg 253] their Teeth fall out of their Heads; and the parings of the Nayls to make them mad and drunk. And the Witch likewise told the Maid, that she must tell her Mistriss, and the rest, that, when they did give it to them, they must cross their Breasts, and then say, In the name of our Lord Jesu Christ, grant that this may be, and that they must say the Creed backward and forward.’

The next day, the Maid was sent again to the Witch to get some example shown regarding the Gentlewoman who was supposed to get the[Pg 252] poison. The Maid went back to the Witch and explained why she was there. The Witch created a Circle, just like before, set her pan of coals, and burned something that smelled terrible. Then she took her book and glass, as previously described, and called out Beelzebub, Tormentor, Lucifer, and Satan, appear! Five Spirits appeared, as she imagined, in the shapes of little ragged boys. The Witch commanded them to appear and follow the Maid to a meadow at Wilton, which the Witch revealed in the glass, to gather Vervain and Dill. The ragged boys ran ahead of the Maid, and she followed them to the meadow. Once they arrived, the boys searched for the herbs and cleared snow off in a couple of spots before they found any. Eventually, they found some and brought it back, and then the Maid and the boys returned to the Witch, who was in the Circle trimming her nails. She took the herbs, dried some, powdered others, and threw bread to the boys, who ate and danced like before. Then, as the Witch read from a book, they vanished. The Witch gave the Maid three different packets: one with the powder, another with the leaves, and the last one with the nail clippings; all of which the Maid was to give to her Mistress. The powder was to be added to the young Gentlewoman's Mistress Sarah and Mistress Ann Goddard's drink or broth to rot their guts inside; the leaves were to be rubbed around the rim of the pot to make[Pg 253] their teeth fall out; and the nail clippings were supposed to drive them mad and drunk. The Witch also instructed the Maid to tell her Mistress and the others that, when they gave it to them, they must cross their breasts, say, In the name of our Lord Jesu Christ, grant that this may be, and recite the Creed backward and forward.

The death of this wicked woman was worthy of her life: ‘Afterwards, she fell into a rage, and wished for a Knife: she said she would run it into her heart-blood. Being replyed unto by some, Oh Mris Boddenham, you would not offer to doe such wickednesse? would you? She swore by the Name of God, but she would, had she but a Knife. She then went forth to the place of her Execution, where a numerous company were spectators; and, as she went along towards the gallows, by every house she went by, she went with a small piece of silver in her hand, calling for Beer, and was very passionate when denyed. One of the men that guarded her on the way, told her that Mr. Sheriff would not let her be buryed under the gallows, upon which she railed at the man extremely that told her so, and said she would be buryed there. When she came to the place of execution, she went immediately to goe up the Ladder, but she was pulled back again and restrained: I then pressed her to confesse what she promised me she would, now before she dyed, but she refused to say anything. Being asked whether she desired the prayers of any of the people, she answered, she had as many prayers[Pg 254] already, as she intended or desired to have, but cursed those that detained her from her death, and was importunate to goe up the Ladder, but was restrained for a while, to see whether she would confesse any thing, but she would not. They then let her goe up the Ladder, and when the rope was about her neck, she went to turn herself off, but the Executioner stayed her, and desired her to forgive him: she replyed. Forgive thee? a pox on thee, turn me off: which were the last words she spake. She was never heard, all the while she was at the place of Execution, to pray one word, or desire any others to pray for her, but the contrary.’

The death of this wicked woman was fitting for her life: ‘After that, she got really angry and wanted a knife. She said she would stab it into her heart. When some responded, Oh Ms. Boddenham, you wouldn’t actually do something so evil, would you? She swore by God’s name that she would, if she just had a knife. She then went to the execution site, where a large crowd was watching; as she walked towards the gallows, she held a small piece of silver in her hand, asking for beer, and got very upset when she was refused. One of the men guarding her told her that the Sheriff wouldn’t allow her to be buried under the gallows, which made her lash out at him, saying she would be buried there anyway. When she reached the execution site, she immediately tried to go up the ladder, but they pulled her back and stopped her. I then urged her to confess what she promised to tell me before she died, but she refused to say anything. When asked if she wanted anyone to pray for her, she answered that she had as many prayers[Pg 254] already as she wanted or needed, and cursed those who kept her from dying. She insisted on going up the ladder, but they held her back for a while to see if she would confess anything, but she wouldn’t. Then they let her go up the ladder, and when the rope was around her neck, she tried to push herself off, but the executioner stopped her and asked her to forgive him. She replied, 'Forgive you? Damn you, just hang me.' Those were the last words she spoke. During the entire time at the execution site, she was never heard to pray or ask anyone else to pray for her, but quite the opposite.’

Julian Cox, aged 70 years, was indicted at Taunton in Somersetshire, about summer assizes, 1663, before Judge Archer, then judge of assize there, for witchcraft.[51]

Julian Cox, 70 years old, was charged at Taunton in Somersetshire, during the summer court sessions of 1663, in front of Judge Archer, who was the judge at that time, for witchcraft.[51]

‘For the proof of the first particular. The first witness was a huntsman, who swore that he went out with a pack of hounds to hunt a hare, and not far off from Julian Cox’s house, he, at last, started a hare. The Dogs hunted her very close, and the third ring hunted her in view, till, at last, the huntsman, perceiving the hare almost spent, and making towards a great bush, he ran on the other side of the bush to take her up, and preserve her from the dogs; but, as soon as he laid hands on her, it proved to be Julian Cox, who had her head grovelling on the ground. He, knowing her, was affrighted, so that the hair on his head stood on end, and he spake to[Pg 255] her, and asked her what brought her there? But she was so far out of breath that she could not make him any answer: his dogs also came up, with full cry, to recover the game, and smelt at her, and so left off hunting any farther. And the huntsman, with the dogs, went home presently, sadly affrighted.

‘For the evidence of the first point. The first witness was a huntsman, who testified that he went out with a pack of hounds to hunt a hare. Not far from Julian Cox’s house, he finally spotted a hare. The dogs chased her very closely, and during the third loop, they followed her in sight until the huntsman noticed that the hare was nearly exhausted and heading towards a large bush. He ran around to the other side of the bush to catch her and protect her from the dogs. However, as soon as he grabbed her, he realized it was Julian Cox, who had her head down on the ground. He recognized her and was so shocked that his hair stood on end. He said to her, asking what she was doing there. But she was too out of breath to respond. The dogs then arrived, barking excitedly to recover the game, sniffed at her, and stopped the hunt right there. The huntsman, along with the dogs, went home right away, feeling quite frightened.

********

********

‘Thirdly, Another swore that Julian passed by his yard while his beasts were in milking, and stooping down, scored upon the ground for some small time. During which time his cattle ran mad, and some ran their heads against trees, and some of them died speedily: Whereupon, concluding they were bewitched, he was, after, advised to this experiment, to find out the Witch, viz. to cut off the ears of the bewitched beasts, and burn them; and that the witch would be in misery, and could not rest till they were plucked out. Which he tried; and while they were burning, Julian Cox came into the house, raging and scolding, that they had abused her without a cause; but she went presently to the fire, and took the ears which were burning and then she was quiet.

‘Thirdly, Another testified that Julian walked by his yard while his animals were being milked, and bent down to scratch the ground for a little while. During that time, his cattle went wild; some bashed their heads against trees, and a few of them died quickly. Concluding they were under a spell, he was later advised to perform this test to identify the Witch, which was to cut off the ears of the afflicted animals and burn them; and that the witch would be in agony and unable to rest until the ears were removed. He tried this, and while they were burning, Julian Cox came into the house, furious and shouting that they had wronged her without reason; but she immediately went to the fire, took the burning ears, and then she calmed down.

********

********

‘The prisoner was called for up to the next bar in the court, and demanded if she could say the Lord’s Prayer? She said, she could, and went over the prayer readily till she came to that petition. Then she said And lead us into temptation, or, And lead us not into no temptation, but could not say, And lead us not into temptation, though she was directed to say it after one that repeated it to her, distinctly,[Pg 256] but she could not repeat it otherwise than is expressed already; though tried to do it near half a score times in the open Court. After all which the Jury found her guilty, and, judgement having been given, within three or four days, she was executed without any confession of the fact.’

‘The prisoner was called up to the next bar in the court and asked if she could say the Lord’s Prayer. She said she could and began the prayer easily until she reached that part. Then she said And lead us into temptation, or And lead us not into no temptation, but could not say And lead us not into temptation, even though she was instructed to repeat it after someone who said it to her clearly,[Pg 256] but she could only repeat it as mentioned before, despite trying to do it nearly a dozen times in the open court. After all of this, the Jury found her guilty, and after judgment was passed, within three or four days, she was executed without any confession of the crime.’

‘Elizabeth Styles, her confession of her Witchcraft January 26 and 30 and Feb. 7, 1664. before Robert Hunt Esqre.[52] She then confessed, That the Devil, about ten years since, appeared to her in the shape of a handsome man, and after, of a black dog. That he promised her money, and that she should live gallantly, and have the pleasure of the world for 12 Years, if she would with her own blood, sign his paper, which was to give her soul to him, and observe his laws, and that he might suck her blood. This, after four solicitations, the examinant promised him to do. Upon which, he pricked the fourth finger of her right Hand, between the middle and upper joint (where the sign, at the Examination, remained) with a drop or two of blood, she signed the paper with an O. Upon this, the Devil gave her Sixpence, and vanished with the paper.

‘Elizabeth Styles, her confession of her Witchcraft January 26 and 30 and Feb. 7, 1664, before Robert Hunt Esqre.[52] She then confessed that the Devil, about ten years ago, appeared to her as a handsome man and later as a black dog. He promised her money, that she would live lavishly, and enjoy the pleasures of the world for 12 years, if she would sign his paper with her own blood, which would give her soul to him and require her to follow his rules, and that he could drink her blood. After four requests, she agreed to do it. He then pricked the fourth finger of her right hand, between the middle and upper joint (where the mark remained at the Examination), with a drop or two of blood, and she signed the paper with an O. After this, the Devil gave her sixpence and disappeared with the paper.

‘That, since, he hath appeared to her in the shape of a man, and did so on Wednesday seven night past: but more usually, he appears in the likeness of a dog, or cat, or a Fly like a Miller; in which last (shape) he usually sucks her on the Poll, about four of the Clock in the morning; and did so Jan. 27, and that it usually is pain to her to be so sucked.

‘That, since he has appeared to her in the form of a man, and did so on Wednesday seven nights ago: but more often, he shows up as a dog, a cat, or a fly like a miller; in this last form, he usually sucks on her head around four o'clock in the morning; and did so on Jan. 27, and it usually causes her pain to be sucked like that.

[Pg 257]‘That when she hath a desire to do harm, she calls the Spirit by the name of Robin; to whom, when he appeareth, she useth these words, O Satan, give me my purpose. She then tells him that he should so appear to her, was part of her contract with him.

[Pg 257]“Whenever she wants to cause harm, she calls the Spirit by the name of Robin; and when he appears, she says, O Satan, fulfill my wish. She then reminds him that his appearance to her was part of their agreement.”

‘That about a Month ago, he appearing, she desired him to torment one Elizabeth Hill, and to thrust thorns unto her Flesh, which he promised to do, and the next Time he appeared, he told her he had done it.

‘About a month ago, when he showed up, she asked him to torture one Elizabeth Hill and to poke thorns into her flesh, which he agreed to do, and the next time he appeared, he told her he had done it.

‘That a little above a month since, this Examinant, Alice Duke, Ann Bishop, and Mary Penny, met about nine of the clock, in the night, in the common near Trister Gate, where they met a man in black Cloaths, with a little band, to whom they did courtesie and due observance; and the examinant verily believes that this was the Devil. At that time Alice Duke brought a picture in Wax, which was for Elizabeth Hill: The man in black took it in his Arms, anointed it’s Forehead, and said, I baptize thee with this oyl, and used some other words. He was God father, and the examinant and Anne Bishop, God mothers; they called it Elizabeth or Bess. Then the man in black, this examinant, Anne Bishop, and Alice Duke, stuck thorns into several places of the Neck, Hand wrist, Fingers, and other parts of the said picture. After which they had wine, cakes and roast meat, (all brought by the man in black,) which they did eat and drink; they danced and were merry, were bodily there, and their cloaths.

‘About a month ago, this witness, Alice Duke, Ann Bishop, and Mary Penny, met around nine o'clock at night in the common near Trister Gate, where they encountered a man in black clothes, with a small band, to whom they showed respect and courtesy; and the witness truly believes this was the Devil. At that time, Alice Duke brought a wax figure intended for Elizabeth Hill: The man in black took it in his arms, anointed its forehead, and said, I baptize thee with this oil, along with some other words. He was the godfather, and the witness and Anne Bishop were the godmothers; they named it Elizabeth or Bess. Then the man in black, the witness, Anne Bishop, and Alice Duke pricked the figure in various places on the neck, wrist, fingers, and other parts. After that, they had wine, cakes, and roast meat (all brought by the man in black), which they ate and drank; they danced and had a good time, being physically present with their clothes on.

‘... She saith, before they are carried to their meetings, they anoint their foreheads and hand[Pg 258] wrists with Oyl the Spirit brings them, (which smells raw) and then they are carried in a very short time; using these words as they pass, Thout, tout a tout, tout, throughout and about; and when they go off from their meetings, they say, Rentum Tormentum.

‘... She says that before they go to their meetings, they anoint their foreheads and wrists with oil brought by the Spirit, (which has a raw smell) and then they are transported in no time; using these words as they pass, Thout, tout a tout, tout, throughout and about; and when they leave their meetings, they say, Rentum Tormentum.

‘That, at their first meeting the man in black bids them welcome, and they all make low obeysance to him, and he delivers some wax candles, like little torches, which they give back again at parting. When they anoint themselves, they use a long form of words, and when they stick thorns in the picture of any they would torment, they say, A pox on thee, I’ll spite thee.

‘At their first meeting, the man in black welcomes them, and they all bow to him. He hands out some wax candles, like little torches, which they return when they leave. When they anoint themselves, they use a long expression, and when they stick thorns in the picture of someone they want to hurt, they say, A pox on thee, I’ll spite thee.

‘That, at every meeting, before the Spirit vanishes away, he appoints the next meeting, place and time; and at his departure there is a foul smell. At their meeting, they have usually Wine or good beer, cakes, meat or the like; they eat and drink really; when they meet in their bodies, dance also, and have musick. The man in black sits at the hither End, and Anne Bishop usually sat next to him: He useth some words before meat, and none after; his voice is audible, but very low.

‘At every meeting, before the Spirit disappears, he sets the next meeting's date, location, and time; and when he leaves, there's an unpleasant smell. During their gatherings, they typically have wine or good beer, cakes, meat, or similar foods; they actually eat and drink. When they gather in person, they also dance and have music. The man in black sits at one end, and Anne Bishop usually sits next to him. He says some words before the meal but none afterward; his voice can be heard, but it's very quiet.

‘That they are sometimes carried in their bodies and their clothes, sometimes without, and, as the examinant thinks, only their spirits are present; yet they know one another.... The man in black sometimes plays on a pipe or cittern, and the company dances: at last the Devil vanisheth, and all are carried to their several homes, in a short space. At their parting, they say, Hey boy, merry meet, merry part.’

‘They are sometimes brought along with their bodies and clothes, sometimes without, and, as the examiner thinks, only their spirits are present; yet they recognize each other.... The man in black sometimes plays a pipe or guitar, and the group dances: eventually, the Devil disappears, and everyone is taken back to their homes in no time. As they leave, they say, Hey boy, merry meet, merry part.’

The story of the trial of Rose Cullender and Amy[Pg 259] Duny at Bury St. Edmund’s, before Sir Matthew Hale in 1664, has been often told, but in one particular it differs from other cases of witchcraft.

The story of the trial of Rose Cullender and Amy[Pg 259] Duny at Bury St. Edmund’s, before Sir Matthew Hale in 1664, has been told many times, but it stands out in one key way from other witchcraft cases.

Diana Bocking Sworn and Examined, Deposed. That she lived in the same Town of Leystoff, and that her said Daughter having been formerly Afflicted with swooning fits, recovered well of them, and so continued for a certain time; and, upon the First of February last, she was taken, also, with great pain in her Stomach, like pricking with Pins; and, afterwards, fell into swooning fitts, and so continued till the Deponents coming to the Assizes, having during the same time taken little or no food, but daily vomiting crooked Pins; and, upon Sunday last, raised Seven Pins. And, whilst her fits were upon her, she would spread both her Arms, with her hands open, and use postures as if she catched at something, and would instantly close her hands again; which being immediately forced open, they found several Pins diversely crooked, but could neither see nor perceive how, or in what manner they were conveyed thither. At another time, the same Jane being in another of her fitts, talked as if she were discoursing with some persons in the Room (though she would give no answer, nor seem to take notice of any person then present) and would in like manner cast abroad her Arms, saying, I will not have it, I will not have it; and at last, she said, Then I will have it, and so waving her Arm with her hand open, she would presently close the same; which, instantly forced open, they found in it a Lath-Nail.’

Diana Bocking Sworn and Examined, Deposed. She stated that she lived in the same town of Leystoff, and that her daughter had previously been troubled by fainting spells but had recovered well from them and had been fine for a while. However, on the first of February last, she suddenly experienced severe stomach pain, feeling like pricking with pins. She then fell into fainting fits and continued like that until the Deponent came to the Assizes, having taken little or no food in that time but had been vomiting crooked pins daily; and on the last Sunday, she expelled seven pins. While in her fits, she would stretch out both her arms, with her hands open, acting as if she were reaching for something, and would quickly close her hands again. When her hands were forced open, several crooked pins were found inside, but no one could see how or by what means they got there. At another time, the same Jane was having another fit and talked as if she were conversing with people in the room (though she wouldn’t respond or acknowledge anyone present) and would also stretch her arms out, saying, I will not have it, I will not have it; and finally, she said, Then I will have it, and while waving her arm with her hand open, she would immediately close it; and when that was forced open, they found a Lath-Nail.

The two witches were executed, neither confessing.

The two witches were executed, and neither admitted to anything.

 

 


CHAPTER XIX.

The Case of Mary Hill of Beckington—The Confession of Alice Huson—Florence Newton of Youghal—Temperance Lloyd (or Floyd), Mary Trembles, and Susannah Edwards.

The Case of Mary Hill of Beckington—The Confession of Alice Huson—Florence Newton of Youghal—Temperance Lloyd (or Floyd), Mary Trembles, and Susannah Edwards.

 

But this case of vomiting pins is as nothing compared with the following, which is taken from Baxter’s ‘Certainty of the World of Spirits,’ etc.:

But this example of vomiting pins is nothing compared to the following, which is taken from Baxter’s ‘Certainty of the World of Spirits,’ etc.:

‘Mr. John Humphreys brought Mr. May Hill to me, with a Bag of Irons, Nails and Brass, vomited by the Girl. I keep some of them to shew: Nails about three or four inches long, double crooked at the end, and pieces of old Brass doubled, about an Inch broad, and two or three Inches long, with crooked edges. I desired him to give me the Case in Writing, which he hath done as followeth. Any[Pg 261] one that is incredulous, may now, at Beckington, receive Satisfaction from him, and from the Maid her self.

‘Mr. John Humphreys brought Mr. May Hill to me, along with a bag of iron, nails, and brass, which the girl had thrown up. I kept some of them to show: nails about three or four inches long, bent in a double curve at the end, and pieces of old brass folded over, about an inch wide and two or three inches long, with uneven edges. I asked him to provide me with a written account, which he has done as follows. Anyone[Pg 261] who doubts can now receive confirmation from him and from the maid herself at Beckington.

 

 

‘In the Town of Beckington, by Froome in Somersetshire, liveth Mary Hill, a Maid of about Eighteen years of Age, who, having lived very much in the Neglect of her Duty to God, was some time before Michaelmas last past, was Twelve-Month, taken very ill, and, being seized with violent Fits, began to Vomit up about two hundred crooked Pins. This so Stupendous an Accident, drew a numerous Concourse of People to see her: To whom, when in her Fits, she did constantly affirm, that she saw against the Wall of the Room wherein she lay, an old Woman, named Elizabeth Currier, who, thereupon, being Apprehended by a Warrant from a Justice of Peace, and Convicted by the Oaths of two Persons, was committed to the County Goal.

‘In the town of Beckington, near Froome in Somersetshire, lives Mary Hill, a young woman around eighteen years old. She had spent a lot of time neglecting her duties to God. Some time before Michaelmas last year, she fell very ill and started having violent fits, during which she vomited up about two hundred bent pins. This shocking incident attracted a large crowd of people wanting to see her. While in her fits, she consistently claimed to see an old woman named Elizabeth Currier against the wall of the room where she lay. As a result, Elizabeth was arrested by a warrant from a Justice of the Peace, and after being convicted by the testimony of two witnesses, she was sent to the county jail.’

‘About a Fortnight after, she began to Vomit up Nails, Pieces of Nails, Pieces of Brass, Handles of Spoons, and so continued to do for the space of six Months and upwards. And, in her fits, she said there did appear to her an old Woman, Named Margaret Coombes, and one Ann Moore; who, also, by a Warrant from two Justices of the Peace, were Apprehended and brought to the Sessions, held at Brewton, for the County; and, by the Bench, committed to the County Gaol. The former of these dyed as soon as she came into Prison: the other two were tryed at Taunton Assizes, by my Lord Chief Justice Holt, and for want of Evidence, were acquitted by the Jury. The Persons bound over to give Evidence, were Susanna Belton, and[Pg 262] Ann Holland, who, upon their Oaths, Deposed, that they hookt out of the Navel of the said Mary Hill, as she lay in a dead fit, crooked Pins, small Nails, and small pieces of Brass, which were produced in Court before the Judge; and, from him, handed to the Jury to look upon them. Whereupon Mr. Francis Jesse, and Mr. Christopher Brewer declared, that they had seen the said Mary Hill, to Vomit up, at several times, Crooked Pins, Nails, and Pieces of Brass, which they, also, produced in open Court; and to the end, they might be ascertained it was no Imposture, they declared they searched her Mouth with their Fingers before she did Vomit.

About two weeks later, she started vomiting nails, pieces of nails, bits of brass, and handles of spoons, and this continued for over six months. During her episodes, she claimed to see an old woman named Margaret Coombes and another named Ann Moore. They were arrested by order of two justices of the peace and brought to the sessions held at Brewton for the county, where the judge committed them to county jail. The first one died as soon as she was taken into prison; the other two were tried at the Taunton Assizes by my Lord Chief Justice Holt, and were acquitted by the jury due to lack of evidence. The individuals summoned to provide evidence were Susanna Belton and Ann Holland, who, under oath, testified that they had pulled out crooked pins, small nails, and little pieces of brass from the navel of Mary Hill while she was in a seizure, which were presented in court before the judge and shown to the jury. Mr. Francis Jesse and Mr. Christopher Brewer stated that they had seen Mary Hill vomit crooked pins, nails, and pieces of brass on several occasions, which they also presented in open court; to prove it wasn’t a trick, they insisted they checked her mouth with their fingers before she vomited.

‘Upon which, the Court thought fit to call for me, who am the Minister of the Parish, to testifie the knowledge of the Matter, which I did to this Effect, That I had seen her, at several times, after having given her a little small Beer, Vomit up Crooked Pins, Nails, and Pieces of Brass. That, to prevent the Supposition of a Cheat, I had caused her to be brought to a Window; and, having lookt into her Mouth, I searcht it with my Finger, as I did the Beer before she drank it. This I did, that I might not be wanting in Circumstantial Answers to what my Lord and Court might propose.

‘The Court decided to call me, the Minister of the Parish, to testify about the situation. I stated that I had seen her, on several occasions, after giving her a little small beer, vomit up crooked pins, nails, and pieces of brass. To avoid any suspicion of trickery, I had her brought to a window and looked into her mouth, examining it with my finger, just as I did the beer before she drank it. I did this to ensure I could provide detailed answers to any questions my Lord and the Court might have.’

‘I well remember a Gentleman, on a Saturday, came to my House (Incognito) to know of me the truth of the Country Report about this Maid, having seen some of the Nails &c. she had Vomited up. I told him it was very true; and, if he would stay in Town till the Morning, he might see it himself, for[Pg 263] his own Satisfaction. Which he did; and, early in the Morning, was called to see her. But, because Beer was not given her when she wanted it, she lay in a very Deplorable Condition, till past two in the Afternoon; when, with much Difficulty, she brought up a piece of Brass, which the said Gentleman took away with him. Though, before the said Piece of Brass came up, he told me he was satisfied of the Truth of the thing, because it was impossible for any Mortal to Counterfeit her miserable Condition. She, sometimes, lying in a dead Fit, with her Tongue swelled out of her Head, and then reviving, she would fall to Vomiting, but nothing came up till about two a Clock in the Afternoon.

‘I clearly remember a gentleman who came to my house on a Saturday (Incognito) to ask me about the truth of the country report regarding this maid, after having seen some of the nails and other things she had vomited up. I told him it was true, and if he stayed in town until morning, he could see it for[Pg 263] himself. So he did, and early in the morning, he was called to see her. However, because she hadn’t been given beer when she asked for it, she was in a very deplorable condition until past two in the afternoon. After much difficulty, she finally brought up a piece of brass, which the gentleman took with him. Before the brass piece came up, he told me he was already convinced of the truth, because it was impossible for anyone to fake her miserable condition. Sometimes she lay there in a dead fit, with her tongue sticking out, and then she would revive and start vomiting, but nothing came up until around two o’clock in the afternoon.

‘Nay, so curious was he to Anticipate any Cheat, that he searcht her Mouth himself, gave her the Beer, held her up in his hand, and likewise the Bason into which she Vomited, and continued with her all this time, without eating and drinking, which was about eight hours, that he might be an Eye-Witness of the Truth of it. Nay, further, he found the maid living only with a Brother, and three poor Sisters, all young Persons, and very honest, and the Maid kept at the Charge of the Parish, were sufficient testimonies that they were incapable of making a Cheat of it. The Gentleman I now mentioned, was (as I afterwards learnt) Esquire Player of Castle-Cary.

‘No, he was so eager to uncover any trick that he searched her mouth himself, gave her the beer, held her up in his hand, and also the basin into which she vomited. He stayed with her the entire time, not eating or drinking, for about eight hours, just so he could witness the truth of it. Moreover, he found that the maid lived only with a brother and three younger sisters, all of them decent and honest, and the maid was supported by the parish, which was enough evidence that they couldn’t have pulled off a trick. The gentleman I’m talking about was, as I later learned, Esquire Player of Castle-Cary.

********

********

‘After the Assizes afore mentioned was ended, and she was turned home, she grew worse than ever, by Vomiting of Nails, pieces of Glass, [Pg 264]&c. And, falling, one day, into a Violent Fit, she was swelled to an extraordinary bigness; some Beer being given her, she throws up several Pieces of Bread and Butter, besmeared with a Poysonous matter, which I judged to be white Mercury. This so affrighted the Neighbours, that they would come no more near her, and Compassionating the Deplorableness of her Condition; I, at last, resolved to take her into my own House; where, in some short time, the Vomiting ceased; though, for some space, her Distorting Fits followed her. But, blessed be God, is now, and has been, for a considerable time last past, in very good health, and fit for Service.

‘After the previously mentioned Assizes ended and she went home, she got worse than ever, vomiting nails, pieces of glass, [Pg 264]&c. One day, after falling into a violent fit, she swelled up to an extraordinary size; when some beer was given to her, she threw up several pieces of bread and butter, covered in a poisonous substance that I suspected was white mercury. This terrified the neighbors so much that they wouldn’t go near her anymore, and feeling sorry for her terrible condition, I finally decided to take her into my own house. Luckily, after a short time, the vomiting stopped, although her convulsions continued for a while. But, thank God, she is now, and has been for quite some time, in very good health and fit for work.

May Hill,
‘Minister of Beckington in the county of Somerset.

May Hill,
Pastor of Beckington in Somerset County.

April 4, 1691.

April 4, 1691.

Here is one of those extraordinary confessions, for which, nowadays, no one can account, except upon the supposition that the poor woman was insane:

Here is one of those remarkable confessions that, today, no one can explain, except with the assumption that the poor woman was insane:

 

‘THE CONFESSION OF ALICE HUSON, 28 OF APRIL 1664 TO MR. TIM. WELLSET, VICAR OF BURTON AGNES (IN HER OWN WORDS) AS IT WAS GIVEN IN TO THE JUDGES AT YORK ASSIZES.[53]

‘THE CONFESSION OF ALICE HUSON, 28 OF APRIL 1664 TO MR. TIM. WELLSET, VICAR OF BURTON AGNES (IN HER OWN WORDS) AS IT WAS GIVEN IN TO THE JUDGES AT YORK ASSIZES.[53]

‘Three Years I have had to do with, and for the Devil: He appeared to me like a Black Man on a Horse upon the Moor; He told me I should never want, if I would follow his ways: He bid me give[Pg 265] myself to him, and forsake the Lord; and I promised him I would. He did, upon that, give me five Shillings; and another time he gave me seven Shillings: And for six several times he did so; and Thom. Ratle had 20s. of the Mony I had of him. He appeared like a Black Man upon a Black Horse, with Cloven Feet: and then I fell down, and did Worship upon my Knees, because I promised him I would do so. I have hurt Mrs. Faith Corbet by my Evil Spirit: I did, in my Apprehension, ride her: And, when I was Examined by Mr. Wellset, our Minister, the Devil stood by, and gave me my Answer. I was under the Window like a Cat, when Mrs. Corbet said I was; and Doll Bilby had a hand in this tormenting Mrs. Corbet. Doll Bilby said, Let us make an end of her; and I said it was pity to take away her Life, for we had done her overmuch hurt already. The Devil did appear to me and Doll Bilby both together: Doll Bilby had of the Devil on Thursday or Friday, some Mony: I had, about a Fortnight ago, ten shillings of the Devil at Ratle’s door, about Twi-light, or Day-gate: and I gave two Shillings of this Mony for two Pecks of Barly, Pease and Wheat mix’d, to Will. Parkly. He told me, if I would kill Mrs. Alice Corbet, I should never Want: He twitches me at the Heart, as if it were drawn together with Pincers. I have, I confess, a Witch-pap, which is sucked by the Unclean Spirit: This Sucking lasteth from Supper time, till after Cock Crowing. The Devil did bid me deny to Mr. Wellset that he was sent by me. I had a purpose to practice Witchcraft when I [Pg 266]begg’d a piece of Cloth and Black-hood. I confess that I did, by this Evil Spirit, kill Dick Warren; which was done by my wicked Heart, and wicked Eyes: If I had not employ’d this wicked Spirit, I had not hurt him. I lent Lancelot Harrison eight Shillings of the ten Shillings the Devil gave me. I did forsake God, because I promised the Devil to serve him.’

‘For three years, I've been involved with the Devil: He appeared to me as a Black Man on a Horse out on the Moor; He told me I would never be in need if I followed his ways: He urged me to give[Pg 265] myself to him and abandon the Lord; and I promised him I would. He then gave me five Shillings; later, he gave me seven Shillings: He did this six times in total; and Thom. Ratle received 20s. of the money I got from him. He appeared like a Black Man on a Black Horse, with Cloven Feet: and I knelt down in worship because I had promised to do so. I have harmed Mrs. Faith Corbet with my Evil Spirit: I believe I rode her. When I was questioned by Mr. Wellset, our Minister, the Devil stood by and gave me my answers. I was under the window like a Cat when Mrs. Corbet said I was; and Doll Bilby was involved in tormenting Mrs. Corbet. Doll Bilby said, "Let’s finish her off," and I said it would be a pity to take her life, as we had already caused her too much harm. The Devil appeared to both me and Doll Bilby: Doll Bilby received some money from the Devil on Thursday or Friday; I got ten shillings from the Devil about two weeks ago at Ratle’s door, around twilight or dawn: and I used two Shillings of that money to buy two Pecks of mixed Barley, Peas, and Wheat from Will. Parkly. He told me that if I killed Mrs. Alice Corbet, I would never be in want: He grips my heart as if it's being drawn together with Pincers. I confess, I have a Witch’s mark, which is sucked by the Unclean Spirit: This sucking lasts from Supper time until after the Cock crows. The Devil commanded me to deny to Mr. Wellset that he was sent by me. I intended to practice Witchcraft when I [Pg 266]begged for a piece of Cloth and a Black-hood. I admit that by this Evil Spirit, I killed Dick Warren; it was done by my wicked Heart and wicked Eyes: If I hadn’t employed this wicked Spirit, I wouldn’t have harmed him. I lent Lancelot Harrison eight Shillings out of the ten Shillings the Devil gave me. I turned away from God because I promised the Devil I would serve him.’

But most incredible of all were the doings of an Irish witch, one Florence Newton of Youghal, who was tried at the Cork Assizes, 1661. One extract, showing her power, must suffice:[54]

But the most amazing of all were the actions of an Irish witch, Florence Newton from Youghal, who was tried at the Cork Assizes in 1661. One quote that illustrates her powers will be enough:[54]

John Pyne being likewise sworn and examin’d, said, That about January last, Mary Longdon, being his Servant, was much troubl’d with little Stones that were thrown at her, wherever she went, and that he hath seen them come, as if they were thrown at her, others, as if they dropp’d on her; and that he hath seen very great quantities of them, and that they would, after they had hit her, fall on the Ground, and then vanish, so that none of them could be found. And farther, That the Maid once caught one of them, and he himself another; and one of them, with a Hole in it, she ty’d to her Purse, but it vanish’d in a little time, but the Knot of the Leather that ty’d it, remain’d unalter’d. That, after the Stones had thus haunted her, she fell into most grievous Fits, wherein she was so violently distracted, that four Men would have very much to do to hold her; and that, in the greatest of her Extremities, she would cry out of Gammer Newton[Pg 267] for hunting and tormenting of her. That sometimes the Maid would be reading in a Bible, and on the sudden he hath seen the Bible struck out of her Hand into the Middle of the Room, and she, immediately, was cast into a violent Fit. That, in the Fits he hath seen two Bibles, laid on her Breasts, and in the Twinkling of an Eye, they would be cast between the two Beds the Maid lay upon; sometimes thrown into the middle of the Room; and that Nicholas Pyne held the Bible in the Maid’s Hand so fast, that it being suddenly snatch’d away, two of the Leaves were torn. That in many other Fits, the Maid was remov’d strangely, in the Twinkling of an Eye, out of the Bed, sometimes into the Bottom of a Chest with Linnen, and the Linnen not at all disorder’d; sometimes betwixt the two Beds she lay on; sometimes under a Parcell of Wooll, sometimes betwixt his Bed and the Mat of it in another Room; and, once, she was laid on a small Deal Board which lay on the top of an House between two solar[55] Beams, where he was forc’d to rear up Ladders to have her fetch’d down. That, in her Fits she hath often vomited up Wooll, Pins, Horse nails, Stubs, Straw, Needles and Moss, with a kind of white Foam or Spittle, and hath had several Pins stuck into her Arms and Hands, that, sometimes, a Man must pull three or four times before he could pull one of them out, and some have stuck between the Flesh and the Skin, where they might be perfectly seen, but not taken out, nor any Place seen where they were put in.’

John Pyne, having been sworn in and examined, said that around January last, Mary Longdon, who was his servant, was often troubled by small stones that seemed to be thrown at her wherever she went. He claimed to have seen these stones come at her, as if thrown, with others appearing to drop onto her. He observed large quantities of them, and after hitting her, they would fall to the ground and then disappear completely, so none could be found. Furthermore, he mentioned that the maid once caught one of the stones, and he caught another; one of these stones had a hole in it, and she tied it to her purse, but it vanished shortly after, leaving the leather knot unchanged. After being haunted by the stones, she suffered severe fits, during which she was so violently agitated that it took four men to hold her down. In her greatest distress, she would cry out for Gammer Newton for tormenting and hunting her. Sometimes while reading the Bible, he saw it suddenly knocked out of her hands into the middle of the room, and she would immediately fall into a violent fit. During the fits, he observed two Bibles placed on her chest, and in the blink of an eye, they would be thrown between the two beds she was lying on, sometimes launching into the middle of the room. Nicholas Pyne held the Bible in the maid's hand so tightly that when it was suddenly snatched away, two of its pages tore. In many other fits, the maid was strangely moved in an instant, sometimes found at the bottom of a chest of linens without disturbing anything inside, at times squeezed between the two beds she used, under a pile of wool, or wedged between his bed and the mat in another room; once, she was found on a small deal board resting on top of the house between two beams, requiring him to set up ladders to bring her down. During her fits, she often vomited up wool, pins, horse nails, stubs, straw, needles, and moss, along with a kind of white foam or spit, and had several pins stuck in her arms and hands, which sometimes required a man to pull three or four times to remove just one. Some pins were lodged between her flesh and skin, clearly visible but impossible to extract, with no visible marks indicating how they got in.

[Pg 268]The confessions of Temperance Lloyd (or Floyd), Mary Trembles, and Susannah Edwards, who were executed at Exeter, August 25, 1682, are curious, as showing how it is possible for three persons to have similar hallucinations.

[Pg 268]The confessions of Temperance Lloyd (or Floyd), Mary Trembles, and Susannah Edwards, who were executed in Exeter on August 25, 1682, are intriguing as they demonstrate how three people can experience similar hallucinations.

‘Temperance Lloyd saith, That about the 30th day of September last past, she met with the Devil in the shape or likeness of a black Man, about the middle of the Afternoon of that day, in a certain Street or Lane in the Town of Biddiford aforesaid, called Higher Gunstone Lane: And then and there he did tempt and sollicite her to go with him to the house of the said Thomas Eastchurch to torment the Body of the said Grace Thomas; which this Examinant, at first, did refuse to do: But, afterwards, by the temptation and perswasion of the Devil in the likeness of a Black Man, as aforesaid, she did go to the house of the said Thomas Eastchurch, and that she went up the stairs after the said black Man; and confesseth that both of them went up into the Chamber where she the said Grace Thomas was, and that there they found one Anne Wakely, the wife of William Wakely of Biddiford, rubbing and stroaking one of the Arms of the said Grace Thomas.

‘Temperance Lloyd says that around the 30th of September last year, she encountered the Devil in the form of a black man in the afternoon in a certain street or lane in the town of Biddiford, called Higher Gunstone Lane: And there he tempted and urged her to go with him to the house of the said Thomas Eastchurch to torment the body of the said Grace Thomas; which this examiner initially refused to do. But eventually, through the temptation and persuasion of the Devil in the form of a black man, she went to the house of the said Thomas Eastchurch, and she went up the stairs after the said black man; and she confesses that both of them went into the room where the said Grace Thomas was, and there they found one Anne Wakely, the wife of William Wakely of Biddiford, rubbing and stroking one of the arms of the said Grace Thomas.

‘And the said Examinant doth further confess that she did then and there pinch with the Nails of her Fingers, the said Grace Thomas in the Shoulders, Arms, Thighs and Legs; and that, afterwards, they came down from the said Grace Thomas her Chamber, into the Street together; and that there this Examinant did see some thing in the form or shape of a Grey or Braget Cat; and saith that the[Pg 269] said Cat went into the said Thomas Eastchurch’s shop.

‘And the said Examinant further confesses that she then and there pinched with her fingernails the said Grace Thomas on the shoulders, arms, thighs, and legs; and that afterward, they came down from the said Grace Thomas’s room into the street together; and that there, this Examinant saw something in the form or shape of a gray or braget cat; and states that the [Pg 269] said cat went into the said Thomas Eastchurch’s shop.

‘The said Examinant, being further demanded whether she went any more unto the said Thomas Eastchurch’s house, saith and confesseth that the day following she came again to the said Thomas Eastchurch’s house, invisible, and was not seen by any person; but there this Examinant did meet with the Braget Cat as aforesaid, and the said Cat did retire and leap back into the said Thomas Eastchurch’s Shop.

‘The Examinant, when further asked if she visited Thomas Eastchurch’s house again, says and admits that the day after, she went back to Thomas Eastchurch’s house, unseen, and wasn’t spotted by anyone; but there, this Examinant did encounter the Braget Cat as mentioned before, and the Cat did retreat and jumped back into Thomas Eastchurch’s Shop.

‘The said Examinant, being further demanded when she was at the said Thomas Eastchurch’s house, the last time, saith, that she was at the said Mr. Eastchurch’s house upon Friday the 30th day of June last past; and that the Devil, in the shape of the said black Man was there with her: And that they went up again into the said Chamber, where she found the said Grace Thomas lying in her Bed in a very sad condition. Notwithstanding which, she, this Examinant and the said Black Man did torment her again: And saith and confesseth that she, this Examinant had almost drawn her out of her Bed, and that on purpose to put her, the said Grace out of her Life.

The Examinant, when asked about her last visit to Thomas Eastchurch’s house, says she was there on Friday, June 30th. She claims that the Devil, appearing as the black Man, was present with her. They went back into the Chamber, where she found Grace Thomas lying in bed in a very poor state. Despite this, she and the black Man tormented her again. The Examinant admits that she nearly pulled Grace out of her bed, intending to harm her.

‘And further saith, that the black Man (or rather the Devil) did promise this Examinant that no one should discover her.

‘And furthermore, it is said that the black Man (or rather the Devil) promised this Examinant that no one would find out about her.

‘And further confesseth that the said black Man (or rather the Devil) as aforesaid, did suck her Teats, and that she did kneel down to him in the Street, as she was returning to her own house, and[Pg 270] after that they had tormented the said Grace Thomas in manner as last above mentioned.

‘And she further confesses that the black Man (or rather the Devil) as mentioned earlier, did suck her breasts, and that she knelt down to him in the street while she was on her way home, and[Pg 270] after that they had tormented the said Grace Thomas in the manner described above.

‘Being demanded of what stature the said black Man was, saith, that he was about the length of her Arm: And that his Eyes were very big; and that he hopt or leapt in the way before her, and, afterwards, did suck her again as she was lying down; and that his sucking was with a great pain unto her, and, afterwards vanish’d clear away out of her sight.

‘When asked how tall the black man was, she said he was about the length of her arm. She described his eyes as very big and mentioned that he hopped or leaped in front of her. Later, he came back and sucked her while she was lying down, and she felt a lot of pain from it. After that, he completely disappeared from her sight.

‘This Examinant doth further confess, That upon the first day of June last past, whilst the said Mr. Eastchurch and his Wife were absent, that the said Examinant did pinch and prick the said Grace Thomas (with the aid and help of the black Man) in her Belly, Stomach and Breast; and that they continued so tormenting of her, about the Space of two or three hours, with an intent to have killed her.’

‘This examiner further confesses that on the first day of June last year, while Mr. Eastchurch and his wife were away, the examiner pinched and pricked Grace Thomas (with the help of a Black man) in her belly, stomach, and breast; and that they continued to torment her for about two or three hours with the intent to kill her.’

She also confessed to have tortured several others to death.

She also admitted to torturing several others to death.

Mary Trembles said that about three years since Susannah Edwards persuaded her to become a witch, and that the Devil appeared to her in the shape of a lion.

Mary Trembles said that about three years ago, Susannah Edwards convinced her to become a witch, and that the Devil appeared to her in the form of a lion.

Susannah Edwards being brought before us, and accused for practising of Witchcraft upon the Body of Grace Barnes, the wife of John Barnes of Biddiford, Yeoman, was demanded by us how long since she had Discourse or Familiarity with the Devil; saith, That about two years ago she did meet with a Gentleman in a Field called the Parsonage Close in the Town of Biddiford, and that his Apparel was[Pg 271] all of black. Upon which she did hope to have a Piece of Money of him. Whereupon, the Gentleman drawing near unto this Examinant, she did make a Curchy, or Courtesie unto him, as she did use to do to Gentlemen.

Susannah Edwards was brought before us, accused of practicing witchcraft on Grace Barnes, the wife of John Barnes of Biddiford, Yeoman. We asked her how long it had been since she had interacted with the Devil. She said that about two years ago, she met a gentleman in a field called Parsonage Close in the town of Biddiford, and that he was dressed[Pg 271] entirely in black. She hoped to receive some money from him. As the gentleman approached her, she made a curtsy, as she would usually do for gentlemen.

‘Being demanded what and who the Gentleman she spake of, was, the said Examinant answered and said, that it was the Devil.

‘When asked who the Gentleman she was talking about was, the said Examinant replied that it was the Devil.

‘And confessed, that the Devil did ask of her whether she was a Poor woman? unto whom she answered that she was a Poor woman; and that, thereupon, the Devil, in the shape of the Gentleman, did say unto her, that if this Examinant would grant him one request, that she should neither want for Meat, Drink, nor Clothes: Whereupon this Examinant did say unto the said Gentleman, In the Name of God, what is it I shall have? Upon which the said Gentleman vanished clear away from her.

‘And confessed that the Devil asked her if she was a poor woman. She answered that she was a poor woman; and then the Devil, taking the form of a gentleman, told her that if she granted him one request, she would never lack for food, drink, or clothes. The woman asked the gentleman, "In the name of God, what will I get?" At which point the gentleman vanished completely from her sight.

‘And further confesseth, That, afterwards, there was something in the shape of a little Boy, which she thinks to be the Devil, came into her house, and did lie with her, and that he did suck at her breast. And confesseth that she did afterwards meet him in a place call’d Stambridge-lane in this Parish of Biddiford, leading towards Abbotisham, (which is the next Parish on the west of Biddiford aforesaid), where he did suck blood out of her breast.

‘And she also admits that later, something appeared in the form of a little boy, which she believes to be the Devil, came into her house, and lay with her, and that he suckled at her breast. She confesses that she later encountered him in a place called Stambridge-lane in the Parish of Biddiford, leading towards Abbotisham, (which is the next Parish to the west of Biddiford mentioned earlier), where he drank blood from her breast.

‘And further confesseth, That on Sunday, which was the 16th day of July instant, she, this Examinant, together with Mary Trembles, did go unto the house of John Barnes, and that nobody did see[Pg 272] them: and that they were in the same room where Grace, the wife of the said John Barnes was, and that there they did prick and pinch the said Grace with their fingers, and put her to great pain and torment, insomuch that the said Grace Barnes was nearly dead.

‘And further confesses that on Sunday, the 16th day of July of this year, she, this Examinant, along with Mary Trembles, went to the house of John Barnes, and that nobody saw[Pg 272] them: and that they were in the same room where Grace, the wife of the said John Barnes, was, and that there they did prick and pinch the said Grace with their fingers, causing her great pain and torment, to the point that the said Grace Barnes was nearly dead.

‘And confesseth that this present day, she did prick and torment the said Grace again, (intimating with her Fingers how she did it). And also confesseth that the Devil did intice her to make an end of the said Grace; and that he told her he would come again to her once more before she should go out of Town. And confesseth that she can go into any place invisible, and yet her Body shall be lying in her Bed. And further confesseth that the Devil hath appeared unto her in the shape of a Lyon, as she supposed.

‘And admits that today, she pricked and tormented the said Grace again, (gesturing with her fingers to show how she did it). She also admits that the Devil tempted her to finish off the said Grace; and that he told her he would come back to her once more before she left town. She confesses that she can go anywhere invisibly while her body remains lying in her bed. Furthermore, she admits that the Devil appeared to her in the shape of a lion, as she believed.

‘Being demanded whether she had done any bodily hurt unto any other person besides the said Grace Barnes, saith and Confesseth, that she did prick and torment one Dorcas Coleman, the wife of John Coleman of Biddiford Mariner. And saith that the said Mary Trembles was a Servant unto her, in like manner as she was a Servant unto the Devil.’

‘When asked if she had harmed anyone else apart from Grace Barnes, she says and confesses that she did prick and torment Dorcas Coleman, the wife of John Coleman of Biddiford, a mariner. She also says that Mary Trembles was a servant to her, just as she was a servant to the Devil.’

 

 


CHAPTER XX.

Elizabeth Horner—Pardons for Witchcraft—A Witch taken in London—Sarah Mordike—An Impostor convicted—Case of Jane Wenham—The Last Witch hanged in England.

Elizabeth Horner—Pardons for Witchcraft—A Witch caught in London—Sarah Mordike—An Impostor found guilty—Case of Jane Wenham—The Last Witch executed in England.

 

Hutchinson gives an account of a very curious case of witchcraft in 1696:

Hutchinson recounts a very strange case of witchcraft from 1696:

Elizabeth Horner was tried before the Lord Chief Justice Holt at Exeter. Three Children of William Bovet were thought to have been bewitched by her, whereof one was dead. It was deposed that another had her Legs twisted, and yet from her Hands and Knees, she would spring five Foot high. The children vomited Pins, and were bitten (if the Depositions were true) and pricked, and pinched, the Marks appearing. The Children said Bess Horner’s Head would come off from her Body, and go into their Bellies. The Mother of the Children deposed, that one of them walked up a smooth plaistered Wall, till her Feet were nine Foot high, her Head standing off from it. This, she said, she did five or six times, and laughed and said, Bess Horner held her up. This poor Woman had something like a Nipple on her Shoulder, which the Children said was sucked by a Toad. Many other odd things were deposed, but the Jury brought her in Not Guilty and no Inconvenience hath followed from her Acquittal.’

Elizabeth Horner was tried before the Lord Chief Justice Holt at Exeter. Three children of William Bovet were believed to have been bewitched by her, one of whom was dead. It was reported that another child had her legs twisted, yet she could spring five feet high from her hands and knees. The children vomited pins, and reportedly, if the testimonies were accurate, they were bitten, pricked, and pinched, with marks visible. The children claimed that Bess Horner’s head would detach from her body and enter their bellies. The mother of the children testified that one of them walked up a smooth plastered wall until her feet were nine feet high, with her head sticking out from it. She claimed to have done this five or six times, laughing and saying that Bess Horner was holding her up. This poor woman had what seemed like a nipple on her shoulder, which the children said was sucked by a toad. Many other strange things were testified, but the jury found her Not Guilty and no problems have arisen from her acquittal.’

[Pg 274]She was lucky, not only inasmuch as the belief in witchcraft was on the wane, as also to have been tried by so enlightened a judge as Sir John Holt, of whom the story is told (of which, however, I can find no authentication) that a witch was once brought before him, and a charm, written on parchment, was adduced against her. This charm, which consisted of a line or two of Greek verse, Sir John recognised as having been written by himself in his student days at Oxford to cure a poor woman’s daughter of the ague.

[Pg 274]She was fortunate, not only because the belief in witchcraft was declining, but also because she was tried by such an enlightened judge as Sir John Holt. There's a story about him (though I can't find any proof of it) that once a witch was brought before him, and a charm, written on parchment, was presented as evidence against her. This charm, which contained a line or two of Greek verse, Sir John recognized as something he had written himself during his student years at Oxford to help a poor woman’s daughter recover from the ague.

But although the majority of so-called witches were executed after trial and sentence, all were not, for we find in the Calendars of State Papers several instances of pardons:

But even though most of the so-called witches were executed after trial and sentencing, not all were; we can find several instances of pardons in the Calendars of State Papers:

1597. 30 Ap. Pardon for Elizabeth Melton, late of Collingham, co. York, condemned for witchcraft.

1597. 30 Apr. Pardon for Elizabeth Melton, formerly of Collingham, co. York, who was sentenced for witchcraft.

1597. 3 May. Pardon to Alice Brerely of Castleton, co. Lanc., spinster, condemned for killing Jas. Kirshaw and Rob. Scolefield by witchcraft.

1597. 3 May. Pardon to Alice Brerely of Castleton, co. Lanc., single woman, convicted of killing Jas. Kirshaw and Rob. Scolefield by witchcraft.

1604. 16 Ap. Grant to Christian, wife of Thomas Weech, co. Norfolk, of pardon for witchcraft.

She was one of the extremely fortunate, for she was again accused of this crime.

1604. 16 Apr. Grant to Christian, wife of Thomas Weech, co. Norfolk, of pardon for witchcraft.

She was one of the very lucky ones, as she was accused of this crime again.

1610. 3 Ap. Grant to Christian Weech of pardon for the murder of Mary Freeston by witchcraft.

1610. 3 Apr. Grant to Christian Weech of pardon for the murder of Mary Freeston by witchcraft.

1608. 15 Feb. Grant to Simon Reade of pardon for conjuration and invocation of unclean spirits.

1608. 15 Feb. Grant to Simon Reade of forgiveness for summoning and invoking evil spirits.

1611. 7 May. Grant of pardon to Wm. Bate, indicted twenty years since, for practising invocation of spirits for finding treasure, the evidence being found weak, etc.

1611. 7 May. Grant of pardon to Wm. Bate, charged twenty years ago with invoking spirits to find treasure, as the evidence was deemed weak, etc.

With the beginning of the eighteenth century, the belief in witchcraft was dying out rapidly, and very few are the cases narrated. I give the following from a broadsheet; but to my mind it has not the true ring of former cases, and I doubt its authenticity; still, I give it as amongst the few reported cases in this century.

With the start of the eighteenth century, belief in witchcraft was fading quickly, and there are very few cases reported. I will share the following from a broadsheet; however, to me, it doesn't have the genuine feel of earlier cases, and I question its authenticity. Still, I present it as one of the few reported cases from this century.

 

‘A FULL AND TRUE RELATION OF THE DISCOVERING, APPREHENDING, AND TAKING OF A NOTORIOUS WITCH, WHO WAS CARRIED BEFORE JUSTICE BATEMAN IN WELL-CLOSE, ON SUNDAY JULY THE 23RD, TOGETHER WITH HER EXAMINATION AND COMMITMENT TO BRIDEWELL, CLERKENWELL.’

‘A COMPLETE AND ACCURATE ACCOUNT OF THE DISCOVERY, ARREST, AND CAPTURE OF A NOTORIOUS WITCH, WHO WAS BROUGHT BEFORE JUSTICE BATEMAN IN WELL-CLOSE ON SUNDAY, JULY 23rd, ALONG WITH HER EXAMINATION AND COMMITMENT TO BRIDEWELL, CLERKENWELL.’

Sarah Griffith who Lived in a Garret in Rosemary lane, was a long time suspected for a bad Woman, but nothing could be prov’d against her, that the Law might take hold of her: Tho’ some of the Neighbors Children would be strangely affected with unknown Distempers, as Vomiting of Pins, there Bodies turn’d into strang Postures, and such like; many were frighted with strange Apperitions of Cats, which, of a sudden, would vanish away; these, and such like, made those who lived in the Neighbourhood, both suspicious and fearful of her:[Pg 276] Till, at last, the Devil (who always betrays those that deal with him) thus brought the Truth to Light. One, Mr. John —— at the Sugarloaf, had a good jolly fellow for his Apprentice: This Old Jade came into his shop to buy a quartern of Sope. The Young fellow happened to Laugh; and the Scales not hanging right, cryed out he thought that they were be-Witched; The Old Woman hearing him say so, fell into a great Passion, judging he said so to ridicule her, ran out of the Shop, and threatened revenge. In the Night was heard a lumbring noise in the Shop, and the Man, coming down to see, found a strang confusion; every thing turn’d topsy turvy; all the goods out of order. But, what was worse, the next day, the poor fellow was troubled with a strange Disease, but [by] the good prayers of some Neighboring Divines, the power of the Devil was restrain’d.

Sarah Griffith, who lived in a garret on Rosemary Lane, was long suspected of being a bad woman, but nothing could be proven against her that the law could act on. However, some of the neighborhood children would suffer from mysterious ailments, like vomiting pins and contorting their bodies in strange postures. Many were terrified by sudden apparitions of cats that would just vanish. These things made the people in the neighborhood both suspicious and afraid of her: [Pg 276] Eventually, the Devil (who always betrays those who deal with him) revealed the truth. A man named Mr. John at the Sugarloaf had a good-natured apprentice. This old woman came into his shop to buy a quarter of soap. The young man happened to laugh, and since the scales weren't hanging right, he joked that he thought they were bewitched. The old woman, hearing this, became very angry, believing he was mocking her, and ran out of the shop, threatening revenge. That night, a loud noise was heard in the shop, and when the man came down to check, he found everything in chaos; all the goods were out of order. But worse, the next day, the poor fellow was afflicted with a strange illness, though the good prayers of some neighboring clergy helped restrain the power of the Devil.

‘Two or three days after, it happened that the Young Man, with two or three more, walking up to the New River Head, who should they see, but Mother Griffith walking that way. They consulted together to try her; and one of them said, Let us toss her into the River, for I have heard, that if she Swims, ’tis a certain sign of a Witch. In short, they put their design in execution; for, coming up to her, they tossed her in; but, like a Bladder when forc’d under Water, pops up again, so this Witch was no sooner in, but Swam like a Corke; they kept her in some time, and, at last, let her come out again. She was no sooner out, but she smote that Young man on the Arm, and told him he should pay[Pg 277] dear for what he had done. Immediately, he found a strange pain in his Arm, and, looking on it, found the exact mark of her hand and Fingers as black as a Cole. He went home, where he lay much tormented, and wonderfully affrighted with the Old Woman coming to afflict him; and, at last, died with the pain, and [was] Buried in St. Pulchres Church Yard.

‘Two or three days later, the Young Man, along with a few others, was walking up to the New River Head when they spotted Mother Griffith heading in that direction. They decided to test her; one of them suggested that they should toss her into the river, claiming that if she swims, it's a sure sign she’s a witch. So, they went ahead with their plan and approached her, throwing her into the water. But just like a bladder forced underwater that pops back up, this witch immediately surfaced and swam like a cork. They kept her in for a while but eventually let her out again. No sooner was she out than she struck that Young Man on the arm and warned him that he would pay[Pg 277] dearly for what he had done. Suddenly, he felt a strange pain in his arm, and when he looked at it, he saw the exact imprint of her hand and fingers, dark as coal. He went home, where he lay tormented and terrified of the Old Woman coming to haunt him; ultimately, he died from the pain and was buried in St. Pulchres Church Yard.

‘Mr. John —— fearing some further mischief, takes a Constable, and goes to her Lodging, where he finds the Old Woman, and charges the Constable with her. She made many attempts to escape, but the Devil, who owed her a shame, had now left her, and she was apprehended. As she was conducted towards the Justice’s house, she tried to leap over the Wall, and had done it, had not the Constable knocked her down. In this manner she was carried before the Justice. There was Evidence that was With him in his Sickness could Witness that he had unaccountable Fits, Vomitted up Old Nails, Pins and such like, his body being turned into strange postures, and, all the while, nothing but crying out of Mother Griffith, that she was come to torment him. His Arm rotted almost off, Gangreen’d, and kill’d him. When she came before the Justice, she pleaded innocence, but the circumstances appeared so plainly, that she was committed to Bridewell, where she now remains.

‘Mr. John — worried about more trouble, takes a Constable and goes to her place, where he finds the Old Woman and hands her over to the Constable. She made several attempts to escape, but the Devil, who owed her a grudge, had now abandoned her, and she was caught. As she was taken to the Justice’s house, she tried to jump over the Wall and would have succeeded if the Constable hadn’t knocked her down. In this way, she was brought before the Justice. There was evidence from those who were with him during his illness that could testify to his strange fits, vomiting up old nails, pins, and similar things, his body twisting into odd shapes, all the while screaming about Mother Griffith, claiming she had come to torment him. His arm nearly rotted off, became gangrenous, and eventually killed him. When she appeared before the Justice, she claimed innocence, but the evidence was so clear that she was committed to Bridewell, where she remains now.

‘24 July, 1704.’

‘July 24, 1704.’

If we needed any evidence to show the decadence of witchcraft, it can be found in the case of Sarah Mordike, who was (luckily for her) tried by Lord[Pg 278] Chief Justice Holt in 1701. Hutchinson gives the best report of this case that I can find.

If we needed any evidence to show the decline of witchcraft, it can be found in the case of Sarah Mordike, who was (thankfully for her) tried by Lord[Pg 278] Chief Justice Holt in 1701. Hutchinson provides the best account of this case that I could find.

Richard Hathaway, Apprentice to Thomas Wellyn, a Blacksmith in Southwark, had either real Convulsions, or counterfeit Fits; at the time when he was bound first to his Master. When he had served about three Years, he was thought to be so ill, that he was put into the Hospital, and was judged to be a very miserable Spectacle, lying in strange Fits, and going double; and, after seven Weeks was turned out as incurable.

Richard Hathaway, Apprentice to Thomas Wellyn, a Blacksmith in Southwark, either suffered from genuine convulsions or was faking fits when he first started working for his Master. After serving about three years, he was considered so unwell that he was admitted to the hospital, where he was seen as a very sad sight, having strange fits and bending over. After seven weeks, he was released as incurable.

‘In September 1690 (?1700) he said he was bewitched, and vomited great Numbers of Pins, and seemed to be dumb and blind, and was thought to live without Meat for ten Weeks together, tho’ he was put with Keepers into an empty House a great part of the Time, and had a bed bought on purpose, and was watched Day and Night by Persons that were Strangers to him. One of his Watchers deposed, That a Lump of Hair, loose Pins, a Stump of a Nail, half a Nutshel, and two or three pieces of Stone came from him. A second Witness confirmed this, and added, That he stood over him at the Time, with a drawn Sword in his Hand. His Face would be drawn on one side, He foamed at the Mouth, and crooked Pins were found in the Foam. His Head was bent to the Reins of his Back, and he went, sometimes, almost upon his Ankles. He would lie as if he was dead; and, once, was brought to himself by Cupping Glasses. Screeking and other Noises were heard in the Bed, and about the House, and Charms were applied to[Pg 279] him, and were said to do him good. It was also deposed, That he barked like a Dog, and in his Fits burnt like a Flame of Fire.

‘In September 1690 (?1700) he claimed he was bewitched, and vomited a large number of pins, appearing to be dumb and blind. He was thought to survive without food for ten weeks, although he spent a significant amount of that time in an empty house under the watch of strangers. A bed was specially purchased for him, and he was monitored day and night. One of his watchers testified that he expelled a lump of hair, loose pins, a nail stump, half a nutshell, and a couple of pieces of stone. A second witness confirmed this and added that he stood over him at that moment with a drawn sword in his hand. His face would lean to one side, he foamed at the mouth, and bent pins were found in that foam. His head was twisted towards his back, and he sometimes walked nearly on his ankles. He would lie still as if dead; at one point, he was revived with cupping glasses. Screams and other noises were heard coming from the bed and around the house, and charms were used on him, which were reportedly effective. It was also reported that he barked like a dog and burned in his fits like a flame of fire.’

‘The Person that he accused of the Witchcraft was one Sarah Morduck, of the same Parish. He intimated by Signs, that, if he might scratch her, he should be well. He did scratch her, and then he eat and drank, and had his Sight, and was well for six Weeks together.

‘The person he accused of witchcraft was a woman named Sarah Morduck, from the same parish. He hinted through gestures that if he could scratch her, he would feel better. He scratched her, and then he ate and drank, regained his sight, and felt fine for six weeks straight.

‘After that, he seemed to be ill again, and signified that she had bewitched him again, and he must scratch her again. Upon this, the said Sarah Morduck was assaulted in her own House, and grievously abused; her Hair and Face torn; she, was kicked, thrown to the Ground, stamped on, and threatened to be put into a Horse-Pond, to be tried by Swimming, and very hardly escaped with her Life. In hopes to avoid these Dangers, she removed out of Southwark, and lodged in London; but, still, she was not suffered to be in safety, but was followed in the Streets, and often thought herself in danger of being pulled in Pieces.

‘After that, he seemed to be sick again and claimed that she had cursed him once more, so he had to attack her again. Because of this, the said Sarah Morduck was assaulted in her own home and severely mistreated; her hair and face were torn; she was kicked, thrown to the ground, stomped on, and threatened with being thrown into a horse pond to be tried by swimming, narrowly escaping with her life. In hopes of avoiding these dangers, she moved out of Southwark and stayed in London; but still, she couldn’t be safe, as she was followed in the streets and often felt she was in danger of being torn apart.

‘About Easter, 1701, she was carried before Sir Thomas Lane, and was stript and searched by his Order, and Hathaway scratched her before him, and then he eat and drank, and was thought to be well. Sir Thomas committed her, and Hathaway continued free from his Fits. Near the Time of Tryal, the Prayers of several Churches were desired, and Money was gathered for him: between six and seven Pounds at one Collection; and other Sums at other Times, to bear his Charges to the Assizes.

‘Around Easter, 1701, she was brought before Sir Thomas Lane, who ordered her to be stripped and searched. Hathaway scratched her in front of him, and then he ate and drank, appearing to be fine. Sir Thomas committed her, and Hathaway remained free from his fits. Near the time of the trial, several churches requested prayers, and money was collected for him: between six and seven pounds in one collection, along with other amounts at different times to cover his expenses for the assizes.

[Pg 280]‘In the latter end of July, at Guildford Assizes, this Sarah Morduck was tried before the Right Honourable, the Lord Chief Justice Holt, and was acquitted, and Richard, himself, was committed as a Cheat and Impostor: But both Judge, and Jury, and Witnesses were slandered, as if they had not done fairly.

[Pg 280]‘At the end of July, during the Guildford Assizes, this Sarah Morduck was tried by the Right Honourable Lord Chief Justice Holt and was found not guilty. However, Richard was charged as a fraud and imposter. Nonetheless, the judge, jury, and witnesses faced criticism, suggesting they hadn’t acted justly.

‘For several Days after his Commitment to the Marshalsea, he eat, and drank, and slept: but, some time after, he was again as if under the Power of Witchcraft, dumb and fasting.

‘For several days after his admission to the Marshalsea, he ate, drank, and slept: but, after a while, he was once again as if under a spell, mute and fasting.

‘That it might be certain whether he did really live without Meat or not, my Lord Chief Justice put him into the House of Mr. Kensy, a Surgeon, in November following, that he might make Tryal of him.

‘To determine if he actually lived without meat or not, my Lord Chief Justice placed him in the house of Mr. Kensy, a surgeon, in November of the following year, so that he could be tested.

March 25, 1702, this Hathaway was tried before Lord Chief Justice Holt, and Mr. Baron Hatfell, in Southwark, the Place in which the Fact was best known, and where any witnesses might appear without Charge.

March 25, 1702, this Hathaway was tried before Lord Chief Justice Holt, and Mr. Baron Hatfell, in Southwark, the location where the incident was most well-known, and where any witnesses could appear at no cost.

‘On Hathaway’s side, these things were sworn that I have mentioned already.

‘On Hathaway’s side, these things were sworn that I have mentioned already.

‘To convict him of Imposture, it was deposed, That on purpose for an Experiment, Dr. Martin, Minister of the Parish, had contrived that he scratch’d another Woman, when he thought he had scratch’d this Sarah Morduck; and upon that, he opened his Eyes; but, being told he had scratch’d the wrong Woman, he pretended to be blind and dumb again. And the manner of his doing it was such, as showed him a crafty fellow, taking care of himself;[Pg 281] for he felt her Arm four times over, before he would scratch her.

‘To convict him of deception, it was stated that Dr. Martin, the Minister of the Parish, set up an experiment where he scratched another woman when he thought he was scratching this Sarah Morduck; and after that, he opened his eyes. However, when he was informed that he had scratched the wrong woman, he pretended to be blind and mute again. The way he did this clearly showed he was cunning and looking out for himself; [Pg 281] because he felt her arm four times before he would scratch her.

‘To prove that his vomiting Pins was by a Trick, it was deposed, That immediately after he had vomited great Numbers in appearance upon the Ground, and was going to vomit more, Care being taken that he should vomit into a Basin, and his Hands being kept down below it, there was not a Pin in the Basin, but a great many crooked ones in his Pockets, in readiness to have play’d his Tricks with.

‘To prove that his vomiting pins was a trick, it was testified that immediately after he had seemingly vomited a large number on the ground and was about to vomit more, precautions were taken to ensure he would vomit into a basin, while his hands were kept below it. There were no pins in the basin, but there were many crooked ones in his pockets, ready for him to pull off his tricks.’

‘Some of the Noises that were said to be made in the Bed, were shewed to be made by his own Feet scratching the Bed Post.

‘Some of the noises that were said to come from the bed were shown to be made by his own feet scratching the bedpost.

‘Besides what he got by Gifts and Collections, it was proved that he had tried to make a Gain, by printing a Narrative of his own Case.

‘Besides what he received from gifts and collections, it was shown that he had attempted to make a profit by publishing a narrative of his own situation.

‘With respect to his Fasting, it was said by one of his own Witnesses, that there came from him five Times more than he took. After two Days fasting, and refusing to take any thing from Mr. Kensy, for fear he should really starve himself, rather than own his knavery, Mr. Kensy contrived to let him have Meat in a private Way, by this Device. He pretended to fall out with his Maid in Hathaway’s hearing, and said she gave him Meat; and therefor he gave her Warning to be gone. She carried on the Design, and told him she was as ready to be gone as he was to have her go; and, after this feigned Quarrell, she spake kindly to Richard, and bad him take nothing from her Master; for, while she stay’d she would take Care of him. After this, he took[Pg 282] Meat from her; but a Child being in the Room, he pointed that it might not see him. He eat and drank any Thing she gave him, Ale, Brandy, Fish, Pudding, Mutton, &c. Once he was drunk, and spew’d, and covered his Vomit with Ashes; But if either Mr. Kensy, or anyone else offered him any, he refused to take it; and, when he had eaten heartily, he would shew them his Belly clung up to his Back, as though there had been nothing in it. The Maid saw this openly, Mr. Kensy saw it through a private Hole; and, once, he had four Neighbours with him, that saw it as well as he. He eat in this manner for eleven Days together, and yet pretended to continue his Fast. If they asked him how many Weeks he had fasted before he came to Mr. Kensy’s House? he counted Ten upon his Fingers. If they asked him how many Weeks he had fasted since his coming thither? he counted Two, tho’ they had seen him eat eleven Days of the two Weeks.

‘Regarding his fasting, one of his own supporters said that he expelled five times more than he consumed. After fasting for two days and refusing to take anything from Mr. Kensy because he was afraid of actually starving himself instead of admitting his deceit, Mr. Kensy devised a way to get him food discreetly. He pretended to argue with his maid within Hathaway’s earshot, claiming she was feeding him, and thus gave her notice to leave. She played along and told him she was just as ready to leave as he was to have her go; after this fake argument, she spoke kindly to Richard and advised him not to take anything from her master because she would take care of him while she was still there. After that, he accepted[Pg 282] food from her, but when a child was in the room, he pointed out that it shouldn't see him. He ate and drank everything she offered him—ale, brandy, fish, pudding, mutton, etc. Once, he got drunk and vomited, covering his mess with ashes; however, if Mr. Kensy or anyone else offered him any food, he refused it. After eating well, he would show them his belly sucked in against his back, as if it were empty. The maid witnessed this openly, Mr. Kensy saw it through a small hole, and on one occasion, he had four neighbors with him who also saw it. He maintained this eating habit for eleven days straight while still pretending to fast. If they asked him how many weeks he had been fasting before arriving at Mr. Kensy’s house, he counted ten on his fingers. If they asked him how many weeks he had fasted since coming there, he counted two, even though they had seen him eat for eleven days during those two weeks.

‘When they had Proof enough, Mr. Kensy told him he was discover’d, and said his Friends were in Custody, and had confess’d the whole Matter. Upon that he cried passionately and said he would tell the Lord Chief Justice the whole Truth, and asked, If his Mother was safe? But, my Lord not being at his Chamber, he, in about an Hour after, recanted, and said again that he was bewitched.

‘When they had enough evidence, Mr. Kensy informed him that he was found out and stated that his friends were in custody and had confessed everything. In response, he cried out in anguish and said he would tell the Lord Chief Justice the whole truth, and asked if his mother was safe. However, since my Lord was not in his chambers at the time, about an hour later, he changed his story again and claimed that he was bewitched.

‘These Things were deposed at large by many and substantial Witnesses; insomuch that the Jury, without going from the Bar, returned him Guilty.

‘These matters were detailed extensively by numerous credible witnesses; so much so that the jury, without leaving their seats, declared him guilty.

‘Some Months after, my Lord Chief Justice Holt[Pg 283] past Sentence upon him, That he should suffer Imprisonment a Year, and stand in the Pillory three Times.’

‘A few months later, my Lord Chief Justice Holt[Pg 283] sentenced him to a year in prison and to stand in the pillory three times.’

The last case of witchcraft in England, where a so-called witch was tried and condemned by judge and jury (although she was not executed), was that of Jane Wenham in 1712. I am aware that another and later case is cited in 1716 of one Mrs. Hicks and her daughter, said to have been executed at Huntingdon, for ‘selling their souls to the devil, making their neighbours vomit pins, and raising a storm by which a certain ship was almost lost’; but as no one yet has been able to find any record of this case, I beg leave to doubt its existence.

The last case of witchcraft in England, where a so-called witch was tried and found guilty by a judge and jury (even though she wasn't executed), was that of Jane Wenham in 1712. I know that another later case is mentioned from 1716 involving a Mrs. Hicks and her daughter, who were supposedly executed in Huntingdon for ‘selling their souls to the devil, making their neighbors vomit pins, and causing a storm that nearly sank a certain ship’; however, since no one has been able to find any record of this case, I have to question whether it actually happened.

But Jane Wenham’s was a cause célèbre. She lived at Walkern, a village in Hertfordshire, about four miles from Stevenage. The account of the proceedings at her trial is very long, so that I shall only give two or three of the informations laid against her:

But Jane Wenham’s was a cause célèbre. She lived in Walkern, a village in Hertfordshire, about four miles from Stevenage. The details of her trial are quite lengthy, so I'll only mention two or three of the accusations made against her:

Matthew Gilston, of the Parish of Walkerne, says upon Oath, that, on New Years Day last past, he carrying Straw upon a Fork from Mr. Gardiner’s Barn, met Jane Wenham, who asked him for some Straw, which he refused to give her; then she said she would take some, and accordingly took some away from this Informant.

Matthew Gilston, from the Parish of Walkerne, states under oath that, on New Year's Day this past year, he was carrying straw on a fork from Mr. Gardiner's barn when he encountered Jane Wenham. She asked him for some straw, which he refused to give her. She then said she would just take some, and proceeded to take some away from him.

‘And farther, this Informant saith, that on the 29th of Jan. last, when this Informant was threshing in the Barn of his Master, John Chapman, an Old Woman in a Riding-hood, or Cloak, he knows not which, came to the Barn Door, and asked him for[Pg 284] a Penyworth of Straw; he told her he could give her none, and she went away, Muttering.

‘And further, this informant says that on the 29th of Jan. last, when he was threshing in the barn of his master, John Chapman, an old woman in a riding hood or cloak—he isn’t sure which—came to the barn door and asked him for[Pg 284] a penny's worth of straw. He told her he couldn’t give her any, and she left, muttering.

‘And this Informant saith, that after the Woman was gone, he was not able to work, but ran out of the Barn, as far as a place called Munders-Hill, (which is about Three Miles from Walkerne) and asked at a House there for a Penyworth of Straw, and they, refusing to give him any, he went farther, to some Dung-heaps, and took some Straw from thence, and pull’d off his Shirt, and brought it Home in his Shirt; he knows not what mov’d him to this, but says he was forc’d to it, he knows not how.

‘And this informant says that after the woman left, he couldn't work anymore, so he ran out of the barn to a place called Munders-Hill (which is about three miles from Walkerne) and asked at a house there for a penny's worth of straw. When they refused to give him any, he went further to some dung heaps, took some straw from there, and took off his shirt to carry it home in his shirt. He doesn't know what made him do this, but he says he felt compelled to, though he can't explain why.’

Susan Aylott, the Wife of William Aylott, of the Parish of Walkerne, saith upon Oath, that about 12 Years ago last Christmas, she, this Informant, was sent for to the Wife of Richard Harvey, lying very Ill in a strange Condition; and, as soon as she came thither, Jane Wenham followed her, and she, this Informant, wonder’d that Jane Wenham followed her, since Richard Harvey’s Wife had told her that she, the said Jane Wenham had bewitched her: Then Jane Wenham went under the Window where the sick Woman lay, and said, Why do they let this Creature lye there? Why don’t they take her and hang her out of the way? At which she, this Informant, had some Words with Jane Wenham, saying, Take you, and hang you out of the Way: and then Jane Wenham answer’d, Hold you your Tongue, I don’t meddle with you, and that Night, the sick Woman, aforesaid, died.

Susan Aylott, the wife of William Aylott, from the parish of Walkerne, swears that about 12 years ago last Christmas, she was called to the wife of Richard Harvey, who was very ill in a strange condition. As soon as she arrived, Jane Wenham followed her, which surprised this informant because Richard Harvey’s wife had told her that Jane Wenham had bewitched her. Then Jane Wenham stood by the window where the sick woman lay and said, "Why do they let this creature lie there? Why don’t they take her and hang her out of the way?" This informant then exchanged some words with Jane Wenham, saying, "You take care of yourself and hang out of the way." Jane Wenham replied, "Mind your own business; I’m not involved with you," and that night, the aforementioned sick woman died.

‘And this Informant farther saith, That, soon after, Jane Wenham came to this Informant’s House,[Pg 285] and look’d upon a Child which was in her Lap, and stroaked it; and said, Susan, you have a curious Child; you and I had some Words, but I hope we are Friends; and asked this Informant to lend her a Glass to carry some Vinegar in from the Shop; then this Informant sent Jane Wenham a Glass, who went away. And this Informant was afraid of her Child, remembering she was thought to have bewitched Richard Harvey’s Wife.

‘And this informant further states that soon after, Jane Wenham came to this informant’s house,[Pg 285] looked at a child in her lap, stroked it and said, Susan, you have an interesting child; we had some words, but I hope we’re friends; then she asked this informant to lend her a glass to carry some vinegar from the shop; so this informant sent Jane Wenham a glass, and she left. This informant felt uneasy about her child, recalling that it was believed she had bewitched Richard Harvey’s wife.

‘This Informant further saith, That on Sunday following, she was at her brother Jeremy Harvey’s House, with her Child, and that her Child was taken in a grievous Condition, stark Distracted, and so died on the Thursday following; and this Informant saith, she thinks Jane Wenham bewitched her Child; and saith also, that Jane Wenham has had the Reputation of a Witch for several Years before.

‘This informant further states that on Sunday after that, she was at her brother Jeremy Harvey’s house with her child, and her child became very ill, completely out of sorts, and died the following Thursday; and this informant believes Jane Wenham bewitched her child; she also says that Jane Wenham has had the reputation of being a witch for several years prior.

Thomas Adams, Junior, of Walkerne, maketh Oath, that about Three Weeks, or a month before Christmas last, he met Jane Wenham in his Turnip Field, with a few of his Turnips, which she was carrying away; and upon his Threatning her, she threw them down; he, this Informant, told her she might keep them, for she should pay dear for them; then she was very submissive, and begg’d Pardon, saying, she had no Victuals all that day, and had no money to buy any; afterwards, they parted, and he saw her not after; But, on Christmas-Day Morning, One of his best Sheep died without any Signs of Illness found upon the Body after it was open’d, and Nine or Ten Days after, died another Sheep, in an unaccountable Manner; and, shortly after, Two[Pg 286] more Sheep died also, some of them having no Marks of Disease upon ’em, but being sound in all their Parts, as his Shepherd informs him. He also saith that his Shepherd tells him that one other Sheep was taken strangely, skipping and standing upon its Head, but in half an Hour was well, and continues so; and another Sheep was likewise Ill, Two or Three Days, but it is now well again: And Jane Wenham having the Common Fame of a Witch, he does believe that if they were bewitch’d, she did bewitch them.’

Thomas Adams, Junior, of Walkerne, swears that about three weeks to a month before Christmas last, he ran into Jane Wenham in his turnip field, where she was taking some of his turnips. When he threatened her, she dropped them. He told her she could keep them because she'd pay for them later. She was very apologetic and pleaded for forgiveness, saying she hadn’t eaten all day and had no money to buy food. After that, they parted ways, and he didn’t see her again. However, on Christmas-Day morning, one of his best sheep died suddenly with no signs of illness after being examined. Nine or ten days later, another sheep died in a similarly unexplained manner, and soon after, two[Pg 286] more sheep also died, some of which showed no signs of disease, appearing healthy in every way, according to his shepherd. He also says that his shepherd mentioned one sheep acted strangely, skipping around and standing on its head, but it was better within half an hour and remains fine. Another sheep was sick for two or three days but has recovered now. Since Jane Wenham is rumored to be a witch, he believes that if the sheep were bewitched, she must have done it.

All these charges convinced the jury that she was indeed a witch, and the judge had no option but to sentence her; but he got her a reprieve, and she was let out of prison, when she was kindly befriended by Colonel Plummer, of Gilston, who gave her a cottage in which she harmlessly lived the remainder of her days.

All these accusations convinced the jury that she was truly a witch, and the judge had no choice but to sentence her; however, he managed to get her a reprieve, and she was released from prison. She was then kindly taken in by Colonel Plummer from Gilston, who provided her with a cottage where she lived the rest of her days peacefully.

But although this was the last capital conviction in England, the belief in witchcraft was far from dead; nay, it is still living in some remote districts, but cannot long exist, as education makes its way.

But even though this was the last death penalty for witchcraft in England, the belief in it was far from gone; in fact, it still exists in some remote areas, but it won’t last long as education spreads.

 

 


CHAPTER XXI.

Scotch Witches—Bessie Dunlop—Alesoun Peirson—Dr. John Fian—The Devil a Preacher—Examination of Agnes Sampson—Confession of Issobel Gowdie.

Scotch Witches—Bessie Dunlop—Alesoun Peirson—Dr. John Fian—The Devil as a Preacher—Examination of Agnes Sampson—Confession of Issobel Gowdie.

 

But Scotland was the real home of the witch. Comparatively speaking, the English hardly knew what a witch was, and the reports of trials are so numerous that space prohibits my making more than a selection of them. Witches were important personages—at least, in the sixteenth century—for we read in the trial of Bessie Dunlop, 1576, how many noble ladies consulted her. ‘And demandit,—To quhom sche applyit the powder in drink? Declarit,—That the Lady Johnstoune the elder, send to hir ane servand of the said ladies, &c. ... Interrogat—Quhair sche gaif the gentile woman the drink? Answerit—In hir awin sisteris hous, the young Ladye Blakhallis.... Demandit—Gif ony uther personnes had bene at hir for the lyke caus? Declarit—That the Lady Kilbowye elder, send for hir &c.... Demandit—Quhat personnes thar wer? Answerit—The Ladye Thridpairt in the barronye of Renfrew, send to hir, and sperit at her, Quha was it that had stollin from hir twa hornis of gold, and are croune of the sone, out of hir pyrse?... The Ladye[Pg 288] Blaire sundrie times had spokin with hir, about sum claise that was stollin fra hir.’

But Scotland was truly the home of the witch. Compared to that, the English barely understood what a witch was, and there are so many trial reports that I can only highlight a few. Witches were significant figures—at least in the sixteenth century—because in the trial of Bessie Dunlop in 1576, we see how many noble ladies consulted her. ‘And asked,—Who did she give the powder in the drink to? She stated,—That Lady Johnstoune the elder sent a servant to her, etc. ... When asked—Where did she give the gentlewoman the drink? She answered—In her own sister's house, the young Lady Blakhallis.... When asked—If anyone else had come to her for the same reason? She stated—That Lady Kilbowye elder sent for her, etc.... When asked—Who else was there? She answered—Lady Thridpairt in the barony of Renfrew sent to her and asked her, Who was it that had stolen two gold horns and a crown of the sun from her purse?... Lady[Pg 288] Blaire had spoken with her several times about some clothes that were stolen from her.’

Again, in the trial of Alesoun Peirson, May 28, 1588: ‘And in speciall, scho said, that he tauld hir that the Bischop of Sanct Androus[56] had mony seiknessis, as the trimbling fewer,[57] the palp,[58] the rippilis,[59] and the flexus;[60] and baid hir mak ane faw,[61] and rub it on his cheikis, his craig, his breist, stommak and sydis.’

Again, in the trial of Alesoun Peirson, May 28, 1588: ‘And specifically, she said that he told her that the Bishop of St. Andrews had many illnesses, like the trembling fever, the palpitation, the ripples, and the flexus; and he asked her to make a poultice and rub it on his cheeks, his neck, his chest, stomach, and sides.’

A favourite place of meeting, where they held their Sabbat, was at North Berwick-Kirk. In the trial of Johnne Feane, alias Cwninghame, December 26, 1590, we find: ‘Item. Fylit, ffor being in cumpany with Satan in the Kirk of North Berwick, quhair he apperit to him in the forme of ane blak maun within the pulpett thairof; and efter his out-cuminge of the Kirk, poyntit the graues and stwid aboue thame; quhilkis wer opnit in thre sindrie pairtis, twa within and ane without; quhilk the wemen demembrit the deid corps and bodeis being thairin, with thair galleis;[62] and in contment wes transportit, without wordis.... Item. Fylit. for being in North Berwick Kirk, at ane conventioune with Sathan and utheris witches; quhair Sathan maid ane dewelisch sermon, quhair the said Johnne satt uponne the left syde of the pulppett, narrest him; And the sermon being endit, he came doune and tuke the said Johnne be the hand; and led him widderschinnis[63] about.’

A favorite meeting spot, where they held their Sabbath, was at North Berwick Kirk. In the trial of John Feane, also known as Cunninghame, on December 26, 1590, we find: ‘Item. Charged for being in company with Satan in the Kirk of North Berwick, where he appeared to him in the form of a black man within the pulpit; and after leaving the Kirk, pointed out the graves and stood above them; which were opened in three different parts, two inside and one outside; which the women dismembered the dead bodies with their nails; [62] and in contempt was transported, without words.... Item. Charged for being in North Berwick Kirk, at a meeting with Satan and other witches; where Satan gave a devilish sermon, where the said John sat on the left side of the pulpit, closest to him; and after the sermon ended, he came down and took the said John by the hand; and led him backwards [63] around.’

[Pg 289]In ‘A True Discourse of the apprehension of Sundrie Witches lately taken in Scotland,’ etc., 1591, is the following ‘Item. The said Agnis Tompson (Sampson) was after brought againe before the Kinges Majestie and his Councell, and beeing examined of the meetings and detestable dealings of those witches, she confessed, that upon the night of Allhollow Even last, shee was accompanied, as well with the persons aforesaide, as also with a great many other witches, to the number of two hundreth, and that all they together went to Sea, each one in a riddle or cive, and went into the same very substantially, with flaggons of wine, making merrie and drinking by the way, in the same riddles or cives, to the Kirk of North Barrick in Lowthian; and that after they had landed, tooke handes on the lande, and daunced this reill or short daunce, singing all with one voice,

[Pg 289]In ‘A True Discourse of the Apprehension of Several Witches Recently Captured in Scotland,’ etc., 1591, there is the following: ‘Item. Agnis Tompson (Sampson) was brought again before the King and his Council, and while being questioned about the meetings and horrible actions of those witches, she confessed that on the night of All Hallows’ Eve, she was with the persons mentioned above as well as with many other witches, totaling around two hundred. They all went to sea, each in a riddle or sieve, and did so quite seriously, with flagons of wine, having fun and drinking along the way, in those riddles or sieves, to the Kirk of North Barrick in Lothian; and after they landed, they joined hands on the land and danced this reel or short dance, singing all together in unison.

‘“Commer goe ye before, commer goe ye,
Gif ye will not goe before, commer let me.”

‘“You go ahead, you go ahead,
“If you’re not going to do it, then I will.”

‘At which time shee confessed, that this Geillis Duncane did goe before them, playing this reill or daunce, uppon a small trumpe, called a Jewe’s trump, untill they entred into the Kirk of North Barrick.’

‘At that time she confessed that this Geillis Duncane went before them, playing this reel or dance on a small trumpet called a Jew’s trumpet, until they entered the Church of North Barrick.’

This Agnes Sampson was tried on January 27, 1591, for conspiring the King’s death, witchcraft, sorcery, incantation, etc., and her ultimate fate was ‘to be tane to the Castle (hill) of Edinburgh, and thair bund to ane staik and werreit (strangled), quhill sche wes deid; and thairefter her body to be brunt in assis.’

This Agnes Sampson was tried on January 27, 1591, for plotting to kill the King, practicing witchcraft, sorcery, incantation, and more. Her final fate was to be taken to the Castle (hill) of Edinburgh, tied to a stake, and strangled until she died; after that, her body was to be burned in ashes.

[Pg 290]‘Item, fylit and convict, ffor as mekle as sche confest before his Maiestie, That the Dewill, in mannis liknes, mett hir going out in the fieldis frome hir awin hous att Keyth, betwix fyve and sax at ewin, being hir allane; and commandit hir to be at North Bervick Kirk the nixt nycht: And she passit thair on horsbak, and lychtit at the Kirk yaird. Or a lytill before sche come to itt, about ellewin houris att ewin, they danceit alangis the Kirk yaird, Gelie Duncan playit to thame one a trump.’

[Pg 290]‘Item, she was questioned and confessed before His Majesty that the Devil, appearing in human form, met her while she was walking alone in the fields near her home in Keith, between five and six in the evening. He commanded her to be at North Berwick Church the next night. She went there on horseback and dismounted in the churchyard. A little before she arrived, around eleven in the evening, they danced in the churchyard while Gelie Duncan played music for them on a trumpet.’

She then gives the names of many who were present. ‘Quhairof thair wes sax men, and all the rest wemen. The wemen maid fyrst thair homage, and nixt the men. The men wer turnit nyne tymes widderschinnes about, and the wemen sax tymes. Johnne Fien blew up the duris, and blew in the lychtis, quhilkis wer lyke mekle blak candillis, stiking round about the pulpett. The Devill start up himselff in the pulpett, lyke are mekle blak man, and callit ewerie man be his name, and ewerie ane ansuerit: “Heir, Mr.” The fyrst thing he demandit, was “Gif thay kepit all promeis, and bene guid servandis?” and “Quhat thay had done since the last tyme thay had convenit?”—One his command, thay opnit up the graves, twa within and ane without the kirk, and tuik of the jountis of thair fingaris, tais and neife,[64] and partit thame amangis thame: and the said Agnes Sampsoune gatt for hir pairt, ane windene scheit and twa jountis, quhilk sche tint negligentlie. The Devill commandit thame to keip the jountis upoun thame, quhill thay wer dry,[Pg 291] and thane to mak ane powder of thame, to do ewill withall. Then he commandit thame to keip his commandmentis, quhilkis war, to do all the ewill they could.’

She then names many who were present. "There were six men, and all the rest were women. The women paid their respects first, followed by the men. The men turned nine times around, and the women six times. John Fien blew on the doors and blew the lights, which were like big black candles sticking around the pulpit. The Devil himself rose up in the pulpit, like a big black man, and called each person by name, to which everyone responded, 'Here, sir.' The first thing he asked was, 'Did they keep all their promises and behave properly?' and 'What had they done since the last time they met?'—On his command, they opened the graves, two inside and one outside the church, and took off joint pieces from their fingers, toes, and hands, _[64]_ and shared them among themselves: and the said Agnes Sampsoune received for her part a wooden joint and two pieces, which she carelessly lost. The Devil commanded them to keep the joints on until they dried,[Pg 291] and then to make a powder from them to use for evil purposes. Then he commanded them to follow his instructions, which were to do all the harm they could."

Their initiation was similar to their English sisters’, as the aforesaid Agnes Sampson affirms. ‘The fyrst tyme sche begane to serue the Dewill, was eftir the death of hir husband; and that he apperit to hir, in liknes of ane man, quha commandit hir to acknowledge him as hir maister, and to renunce Chryste; quhairunto sche grant it, being movit be pouertie and his promesis, that sche and hir bairnis sould be maid ritch, and sould gif hir power to be revangeit of hir inimeis; and eftir that, he appointit tyme and place for thair nycht meting; and that tyme, in signe that sche wes becum his seruand, he markit hir in the rycht kne, quhilk mark sche belevit to haif bene ane hurt ressavit be hir fra ane of hir bairnies that wes lyand in the bed with hir; quhilk hurt wes nocht haill for half ane yeir.’

Their initiation was similar to their English sisters’, as the previously mentioned Agnes Sampson confirms. “The first time she began to serve the Devil was after the death of her husband; and he appeared to her in the form of a man, who commanded her to acknowledge him as her master and to renounce Christ; to which she agreed, being moved by poverty and his promises that she and her children would be made rich, and that he would give her the power to take revenge on her enemies. After that, he set a time and place for their nighttime meeting; and at that time, as a sign that she had become his servant, he marked her on the right knee, which she believed was an injury she received from one of her children who was lying in bed with her; this injury had not healed for half a year.”

Before finishing with this lady, I must give another portion of her most extraordinary confession. ‘Moreover she confessed, that, at the time when his Majestie was in Denmarke, shee being accompanied by the parties before speciallie named, took a cat, and christened it, and afterwards bounde to each part of that cat, the cheefest part of a dead man, and severall joyntis of his bodie: And that, in the night following, the saide cat was convayed into the middest of the sea by all these witches, sayling in their riddles or cives, and so left the saide cat right before the towne of Leith in Scotland. This doone, there did[Pg 292] arise such a tempest in the sea, as a greater hath not beene seene.’

Before wrapping up with this lady, I need to share another part of her incredible confession. ‘In addition, she admitted that when his Majesty was in Denmark, she, along with the previously mentioned individuals, took a cat, named it, and then attached pieces of a dead man's body to each part of the cat. Then, during the following night, the cat was taken into the middle of the sea by all these witches, sailing in their riddles or cives, and left the cat right in front of the town of Leith in Scotland. After this was done, there arose such a storm at sea that no greater one has ever been seen.’

This was the way they baptized the cat: ‘In the wobstaris[65] hous, in maner following: Fyrst, twa of thame held ane fingar,[66] in the ane syd of the chimnay cruik, and ane uther held ane uther fingar in the uther syd, the twa nebbis[67] of the fingaris meeting togidder; than thay patt the catt thryis throw the linkis of the cruik, and passit itt thryis under the chimnay.’

This is how they baptized the cat: ‘In the wobstaris[65] house, as follows: First, two of them held one finger,[66] on one side of the chimney crook, and another held one finger on the other side, with the two tips[67] of the fingers meeting together; then they passed the cat three times through the links of the crook and passed it three times under the chimney.’

The confession of Issobell Gowdie, May 3, 1662, although it is somewhat mutilated, gives us a good insight into the manners and customs of Scotch witches:

The confession of Issobell Gowdie, May 3, 1662, although it is somewhat damaged, provides us with a clear understanding of the behaviors and traditions of Scottish witches:

‘Efter that tym ther vold meit bot sometymes a Coven, somtymes mor, somtymes les; bot a Grand Meitting vold be about the end of ilk Quarter. Ther is threttein persones in ilk Coven; and ilk on of us has a Spirit to wait wpon us, quhan ve pleas to call wpon him. I remember not all the Spritis names; bot thair is on called Swein, quhilk waitis wpon the said Margaret Wilson in Aulderne; he is still[68] clothed in grass grein; and the said Margret Wilson hes an niknam called Pikle neirest the Wind. The nixt Sprit is called Rorie who waitis wpon Bessie Wilsone, in Aulderne; he is still clothed in yallow; and hir nikname is Throw the Corne yaird. The third Sprit is called The Roring Lyon, who waitis wpon Issobell Nicoll in Locklow; and [he is still clothed] in sea grein; her niknam is Bessie Rule. The fowrth Sprit is called Mak Hector, qwho waitis[Pg 293] wpon Jean Martein, dawghter to the said Margaret Wilson; he is a yowng-lik Devill, clothed still in grass [green. Jean Martein is] Maiden to the Coven that I am of; and hir nikname is Over the Dyke with it, becaws the Divill [alwayis takis the] Maiden in his hand nix him, quhan ve daunce Gillatrypes, and quhan he vold lowp from ...[69] he and she will say, “Ower the dyk with it.” The name of the fyft Sprit is Robert the [Rule and he is still clothed in] sadd dun, and seimis to be a Comander of the rest of the Spiritis; and he waittis wpon Margret Brodie, in Aulderne. [The name of the saxt Spirit] is called Thieff of Hell wait upon hir selfe, and he waitis also on the said Bessie Wilson. The name of the sevinth [Sprit is called] The Read Reiver, and he is my owin Spirit, that waittis on my selfe, and is still clothed in blak. The aught Spirit [is called] Robert the Jackis, still clothed in dune, and seimes to be aiged. He is ane glaiked gowked Spirit! The woman’s [nikname] that he waitis on, is Able and Stowt! The nynth Spirit is called Laing, and the womans nikname that he vaitis wpon is Bessie Bauld. The Tenth Spirit is named Thomas a Fearie, &c.—Ther wil be many uther Divellis, waiting wpon [our] Maister Divell; bot he is bigger and mor awfull than the rest of the Divellis, and they all reverence him. I will ken them all, on by on, from utheris, quhan they appeir lyk a man.

‘After that time, there would be a Coven, sometimes more, sometimes less; but a Grand Meeting would happen at the end of each Quarter. There are thirteen people in each Coven; and each of us has a Spirit to wait on us whenever we choose to call upon them. I don't remember all the Spirits' names; but there is one called Swein, who waits on the said Margaret Wilson in Aulderne; he is still clothed in grass green; and the said Margaret Wilson has a nickname called Pikle neirest the Wind. The next Spirit is called Rorie, who waits on Bessie Wilsone in Aulderne; he is still dressed in yellow; and her nickname is Throw the Corne yaird. The third Spirit is called The Roring Lyon, who waits on Issobell Nicoll in Locklow; and [he is still clothed] in sea green; her nickname is Bessie Rule. The fourth Spirit is called Mak Hector, who waits[Pg 293] on Jean Martein, daughter of the said Margaret Wilson; he is a young-looking Devil, still dressed in grass green. Jean Martein is Maiden to the Coven that I am part of; and her nickname is Over the Dyke with it, because the Devil always takes the Maiden in his hand whenever we dance Gillatrypes, and when he jumps from ...[69] he and she will say, “Over the dyke with it.” The name of the fifth Spirit is Robert the [Rule and he is still dressed in] sad dun, and seems to be a Commander of the rest of the Spirits; and he waits on Margret Brodie, in Aulderne. [The name of the sixth Spirit] is called Theif of Hell wait upon herself, and he also waits on the said Bessie Wilson. The name of the seventh [Spirit is called] The Read Reiver, and he is my own Spirit, who waits on me, and is still dressed in black. The eighth Spirit [is called] Robert the Jackis, still dressed in dun, and seems to be aged. He is a wild, giddy Spirit! The woman’s [nickname] that he waits on is Able and Stowt! The ninth Spirit is called Laing, and the woman’s nickname that he waits on is Bessie Bauld. The Tenth Spirit is named Thomas a Fearie, &c.—There will be many other Devils waiting on [our] Master Devil; but he is bigger and more awful than the rest of the Devils, and they all respect him. I will recognize them all, one by one, from others, when they appear like a man.

‘Quhan we rease the wind, we tak a rag of cloth, and weitts[70] it in water; and we take a beetle[71] and[Pg 294] knokis the rage on a stone, and we say thryse ower:

‘When we raise the wind, we take a piece of cloth and wet it in water; then we take a beetle and knock the rag on a stone, and we say thrice over:

‘“I knok this ragg wpon this stane,
To raise the wind, in the Divellis name;
It sall not lye,[72] untill I please againe!”

‘“I knock this rag on this stone,
To summon the wind, in the name of the Devil;
"It won't stay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ until I decide again!"

‘[Whan] we wold lay the wind, we dry the ragg, and say [thryse ower]:

‘[When] we want to calm the wind, we dry the rag and say [three times over]:

‘“We lay the wind in the Divellis name,
[It sall not] ryse quhill we lyk to rease it again!”

‘“We control the wind in the Divellis name,
"It won't rise until we choose to raise it again!"

‘And if the wind will not lye instantlie [after we say this] we call wpon owr Spirit, and say to him:

‘And if the wind doesn’t calm down right away [after we say this], we call upon our Spirit and say to him:

‘“Thieffe! Thieffe! conjure the wind, and caws it to [lye ...]”

‘“Thief! Thief! summon the wind, and call it to [lay ...]”

‘We haw no power of rain, bot ve will rease the wind quhan ve pleas.—He maid us beliew [...] that ther wes no God besyd him.

‘We have no power over the rain, but we will raise the wind whenever we please.—He made us believe [...] that there was no God besides Him.

‘As for Elf-arrow-heidis, the Diuell shapes them with his awin hand, and syne deliueris thame to Elf-boyes, who whyttis and dightis[73] them with a sharp thing lyk a paking neidle; bot [quhan I was in Elfland?] I saw them whytting and dighting them. Quhan I wes in the Elfes howssis, they will haw werie ... them whytting and dighting: and the Diwell giwes them to ws, each of ws so many, quhen.... Thes that dightis thaim ar litle ones, holow, and boss baked![74] They speak gowstie[75] lyk. Quhen the Divell giwes them to ws, he sayes:

‘As for Elf-arrow-heidis, the Devil shapes them with his own hand, and then delivers them to Elf-boys, who refine and prepare them with a sharp tool like a packing needle; but [when I was in Elfland?] I saw them refining and preparing them. When I was in the Elves' houses, they were busy ... refining and preparing: and the Devil gives them to us, each of us getting so many, when... Those who prepare them are little ones, hollow and rounded![74] They speak ghostly[75] like. When the Devil gives them to us, he says:

‘“Shoot thes in my name,
And they sall not goe heall hame!”

‘“Shoot these in my name,
“And they won't go home safely!”

[Pg 295]‘And quhan we shoot these arrowes we say:

[Pg 295]‘And when we shoot these arrows, we say:

‘“I shoot yon man in the Divellis name,
He sall not win heall hame!
And this sal be alswa trw;
Thair sall not be an bit of him on lieiw.”[76]

‘“I shoot that man in the devil's name,
He won't make it home safely!
And this will also be the case;
"Not a single part of him will be left alive." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘We haw no bow to shoot with, but spang[77] them from the naillis of our thowmbes. Som tymes we will misse, bot if thay twitch[78] be it beast, or man, or woman, it will kill, tho’ they haid an jack[79] wpon them. Qwhen we goe in the shape of an haire, we say thryse owr:

‘We have no bow to shoot with, but we hit them from the nails of our thumbs. Sometimes we will miss, but if they twitch—be it beast, or man, or woman—it will kill, even if they have a jacket on them. When we go in the shape of a hare, we say three times our:

‘“I sall goe intill ane haire,
With sorrow, and sych, and meikle caire;
And I sall goe in the Divellis nam,
Ay whill I com hom [againe]!”

‘“I will go into a hair,
With sadness, and so on, and a lot of concern;
And I'll go in the Devil's name,
Until I get home [again]!”

‘And instantlie we start in an hair, And when we wold be owt of that shape, we vill say:

‘And instantly we start in a hurry, and when we want to be out of that shape, we will say:

‘“Haire [haire, God send the caire!]
I am in an hairis liknes just now,
But I sal be in a womanis liknes ewin [now]!”

‘“Hair [hair, God give the care!]
I'm in a tough spot right now,
"But I’ll be in a woman's body soon [now]!"

‘When we vold goe in the liknes of an Cat, we say thryse ower:

‘When we want to go in the likeness of a cat, we say three times over:

‘“I sall go [intill ane catt,]
[With sorrow, and sych, and a blak] shot!
And I sall goe in the Divellis nam,
Ay quhill I com hom again!”

‘“I will go into a cat,
[With sadness, and a sigh, and a gloomy] shot!
And I will go in the Devil's name,
Until I get home again!”

‘And if ve [wold goe in ane Craw,[80] then] we say thryse ower:

‘And if we would go in a Crow, then we say it three times over:

‘“I sall goe intill a craw,
With sorrow and sych, and a blak [thraw!
And I sall goe in the Divellis nam,]
Ay quhill I com hom again!”

‘“I will go into a crow,
With sadness and deep breaths, and a heavy [throb!
And I will go in the Devil’s name.
Until I’m home again!”

[Pg 296]‘And quhen ve vold be owt of thes shapes, we say:

[Pg 296]‘And when we want to be out of these forms, we say:

“Catt, catt, (or craw, craw,) [God] send the a blak shott! (or thraw)
I wes a catt (or craw) just now,
Bot I sal be [in a woman’s liknes evin now.]
Catt, catt, (or craw, craw,) God send the a blak shot! (or thraw).”

“Cat, cat, (or crow, crow,) [God] send you a black shot! (or throw)
I just was a cat (or crow),
But I will be [in a woman's form even now.]
Cat, cat, (or crow, crow,) may God send you a black shot! (or throw).

‘Giff we in the [shape of an catt, an craw, an] haire, or ony uther liknes, &c., go to any of our neighbouris howssis, being Witches, we will [say]:

‘If we in the [form of a cat, a crow, or] a hare, or any other similar likeness, etc., go to any of our neighbors' houses, being Witches, we will [say]:

“[I (or we) conjure] the Goe with ws (or me)!”

“[I (or we) s summon] the Goe with us (or me)!”

‘And presentlie they becom as we ar, either cats, hearis, crowes, &c., and goe [with ws whither we wold. Quhan] we wold ryd, we tak windlestrawes, or bean stakes,[81] and put them betwixt owr foot, and say thryse:

‘And they immediately become like us, either cats, hares, crows, etc., and go with us wherever we want. When we want to ride, we take twigs or bean poles and place them between our feet, and say three times:

‘“[Horse] and hattok, horse and goe,
Horse and pellatis, ho! ho!”

‘“[Horse] and hattok, horse and go,
Horse and pellets, woo hoo!

‘And immediatlie we flie away whair [evir we wold]; and least our husbandis sould miss vs owt of owr beddis, we put in a boosom,[82] or a thrie [leggit stoole besyde thame] and say thryse ower:

‘And immediately we fly away wherever we want; and so our husbands don’t miss us out of our beds, we put a cushion, [82] or a three-legged stool beside them and say it three times:

“I lay down this boosom (or stooll) in the Devillis name
Let it not steir ... [Quhill I] com again!”

“I lay down this bosom (or stool) in the Devil’s name
"Don't move ... [Until I] return!"

‘And immediatlie it seimis a voman, besyd our husbandis.

‘And immediately it seems a woman, beside our husbands.

‘Ve can not turn in the lik[nes of ...] Quhen my husband sold beeff, I used to put a swellowes feather in the hyd of the beast, and [say thryse]:

‘Ve can not turn in the lik[nes of ...] When my husband sold beef, I used to put a swallow's feather in the hide of the beast, and [say thryse]:

“[I] putt out this beeff in the Divellis nam,
That meikle silver and good pryce com hame!”

“[I] putt out this beef in the Devil's name,
"That much silver at a good price is coming home!"

[Pg 297]‘I did ewin so [quhenevir I putt] furth either horse, noat,[83] vebs,[84] or any uther thing to be sold, and still put in this feather, and said the [samin wordis thryse] ower, to caws the comodities sell weill.

[Pg 297]‘I did indeed [whenever I offered] either horse, note,[83] verbs,[84] or anything else to be sold, and still included this feather, and said the [same words three times] over, to make the goods sell well.

“Our Lord to hunting he [is gone]
... marble stone,
He sent vord to Saint Knitt....”

“Our Lord has gone hunting
... marble,
He sent a message to Saint Knitt....”

Quhan we vold heall ony sor or brokin limb, we say thryse ower

Quhan we could heal any sore or broken limb, we say three times over

“He pat the blood to the blood, Till all up stood!
The lith to the lith, Till all look with;
Owr Ladie charmed her deirlie Sone, with hir tooth and her townge,
And her ten fingeris——
In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Halie Ghaist!”

“He patted the blood to the blood, until everything stood up!
The body to the body, until everyone was watching;
Our Lady captivated her beloved Son with her words and her voice,
And her ten fingers—
In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit!"

‘And this we say thryse ower, straiking[85] the sor, and it becomes heall.

‘And this we say three times over, striking[85] the sore, and it becomes whole.

‘2dli For the Bean-straw,[86] or pain in the heaunce,[87] Wee ar heir thrie Maidens charming for the bean-straw; ye man of the Midle-earth, blew beaver, land-feaver, maneris of stooris, The Lord fleigged[88] the Feind with his holy candles and yeird foot stone!—Thair she sittis, and heir she is gon!—Let hir nevir com heir again!

‘2dli For the Bean-straw,[86] or a headache,[87] We are here three Maidens charming for the bean-straw; the man of Middle-earth, blue beaver, land-lover, manners of stories, The Lord defeated[88] the Fiend with His holy candles and yard footstone!—There she sits, and here she is gone!—Let her never come here again!

3dli For the Feaveris, we say thrise ower, I forbid the qwaking-feavers, the sea-feaveris, the land-feaveris, and all the feaveris that ewir God ordained, owt of the head, owt of the heart, owt of the bak, owt of the sydis, owt of the kneyis, owt of the thieghes, fra the pointis of the fingeris, to the nebes[89] of the toes; owt fall the feaveris goe, [som] to the[Pg 298] hill, som to the hap, som to the stone, som to the stok. In Saint Peiteris nam, Saint Paullis nam, and all the Saintis of Hevin: In the nam of The Father, the Sone, and The Halie Gost!

3dli For the Fevers, we say three times over, I forbid the shaking fevers, the sea fevers, the land fevers, and all the fevers that God ever ordained, out of the head, out of the heart, out of the back, out of the sides, out of the knees, out of the thighs, from the tips of the fingers to the tips of the toes; let all the fevers go, some to the[Pg 298] hill, some to the lake, some to the stone, some to the stock. In Saint Peter's name, Saint Paul's name, and all the Saints of Heaven: In the name of The Father, the Son, and The Holy Ghost!

‘And when we took the frwit of the fishes from [the] fisheris, we went to the shore, before the boat wold com to it; and we wold say, on the shore syd, thrie seuerall tymes ower,

‘And when we took the fruit of the fish from the fishermen, we went to the shore, before the boat would come to it; and we would say, on the shore side, three separate times over,

‘“The fisheris ar gon to the sea,
And they vill bring hom fishe to me;
They will bring them hom intill the boat,
Bot they sall get of thaim bot the smaller sort!”

‘“The fishermen have gone to the sea,
And they will bring back fish for me;
They will take them back home in the boat,
"But they'll only get the smaller ones!"

So we either steall a fish, or buy a fish, or get a fish from them [for nowght] an or ma.[90] And with that we haw all the fruit of the heall fishes in the boat; and the fishes that the fishermen thamselues will haw, will be bot froath &c.

So we either steal a fish, buy a fish, or get a fish from them for free. And with that, we have all the catch of the health fish in the boat; and the fish that the fishermen themselves will have will be just the leftovers, etc.

‘The first woyag that ewer I went with the rest of owr Covens wes to Plewghlandis; and thair we shot an man betwixt the plewgh-stiltis, and he presentlie fell to the ground, wpon his neise and his mowth; and then the Divell gaw me an arrow, and cawsed me shoot an voman in that fieldis; quhilk I did, and she fell down dead. In Winter 1660, quhen Mr. Harie Forbes, Minister at Aulderne, was seik, we maid an bagg of the gallis, flesh, and guttis of toadis, pickles of bear,[91] pairingis of the nailis of fingeris and toes, the liewer of ane hair, and bittis of clowtis. We steipit this all together, all night among watter, all haked[92] throw uther. And whan[Pg 299] we did put it among the water, Satan wes with ws, and learned ws the wordis following, to say thryse ower. They ar thus.

‘The first journey I ever took with the rest of our Covens was to Plewghlandis; and there we shot a man between the plow stilts, and he immediately fell to the ground, on his knees and his mouth; and then the Devil gave me an arrow, and caused me to shoot a woman in that field; which I did, and she fell down dead. In Winter 1660, when Mr. Harie Forbes, Minister at Aulderne, was sick, we made a bag of the gall, flesh, and guts of toads, pickles of bear, pairs of fingernails and toenails, the liver of a hair, and bits of cloth. We mixed this all together, all night in water, all soaked through. And when[Pg 299] we put it in the water, Satan was with us, and taught us the following words to say three times. They are as follows.

‘“He is lying in his bed,—he is lyeing seik and sair;
Let him lye intill his bed two monethes and [thrie] dayes mair!
2li. Let him lye intill his bed—let him lye intill it seik and sore;
Let him lye intill his bed, monthis two and thrie dayes mor!
3li. He sall lye intill his bed, he sall lye in it seik and sore;
He sall lye intill his bed, two monethis and thrie dayes mor!”

“He is lying in his bed—he's lying sick and in pain;
“Let him stay in bed for two months and three more days!”
2li. Let him stay in bed—let him lie there sick and in pain;
"Let him stay in bed for two months and three more days!"
3li. He will lie in his bed, he will lie there sick and in pain;
He will lie in his bed for two months and three more days!

‘Quhan we haid learned all these wordis from the Devill, as said is, we all fell down [wpon owr] kneis, with owr hear down ower owr showlderis and eyes, and owr handis lifted wp, and owr eyes [stedfastlie fixed wpon] the Divell; and said the forsaidis wordis thryse ower to the Divell, striktlie, against Maister Harie Forbes [his recowering from the said seiknes]. In the night tym we cam into Mr. Harie Forbes chalmer, quhair he lay, with owr handis all smeared [... out] of the bagg to swing it upon Mr. Harie, quhair he wes seik in his bed; and, in the day tyme [... ane of owr] nwmber, quho wes most familiar and intimat with him, to wring or swing the bagg wpon the said Mr. Harie, as we could not prevaill in the night tym against him; quhilk wes accordinglie done.’

‘When we had learned all these words from the Devil, as mentioned, we all fell down on our knees, with our heads down on our shoulders and eyes, and our hands lifted up, and our eyes fixed firmly on the Devil; and said the aforementioned words three times to the Devil, strictly, against Master Harie Forbes' recovery from the said sickness. At night, we came into Mr. Harie Forbes' room, where he lay, with our hands all smeared [... out] of the bag to swing it on Mr. Harie, where he was ill in his bed; and, during the daytime [... one of our] number, who was most familiar and close with him, to wring or swing the bag on the said Mr. Harie, as we could not prevail at night against him; which was accordingly done.’

Johne Taylor and his wyff, Bessie, and Margret Wilsones, and I, maid a pictur for the Laird of Parkis maill children. Johnne Taylor brought hom the clay in his plaid newk;[93] his wyff sifted it; we poured in water in a cowg[94] amongst it, and wrought it sor,[95] and maid a pictor of it, lyk a child, als big as a pow. It vanted no mark of the imag of a[Pg 300] bairn, eyes, nose, mouth, little lippies, and the hands of it folded down by its sydis. The vordis, quhan we maid it, ver thes:

John Taylor and his wife, Bessie, and Margaret Wilson, and I made a figure for the Laird of Parkis mail children. John Taylor brought home the clay in the corner of his blanket;[93] his wife sifted it; we poured water in a bucket[94] with it, and worked it well,[95] and made a figure of it, like a child, as big as a head. It didn’t lack any features of the image of a [Pg 300] baby, with eyes, nose, mouth, little lips, and its hands folded down by its sides. The words, when we made it, were these:

‘“We put this water among this meall,
For long divining,[96] and ill heall;
We put it intill the fyr,
To burn them up both stik and stour,
That be burnt with our will,
As any stikill[97] on a kill!”

‘“We mix this water with this meal,
For long-term prediction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and poor health;
We threw it into the fire,
To destroy them both completely, stick and dust,
That are fueled by our will,
"As any stick on a kill!"

The Divell sitton on an blak kist. Ve wer al on owr kneyis, and owr hair about our eyes, looking on the Divell stedfastlie, and our handis lifted up to him, saying the vordes ower. And by this the bairnis died.’

The Devil sat on a black chest. We were all on our knees, our hair in our eyes, staring at the Devil intensely, with our hands raised to him, saying the words over and over. And because of this, the children died.

 

 


CHAPTER XXII.

Early Witchcraft in Scotland—Lady Glamys—Bessie Dunlop—Lady Foulis—Numerous Cases.

Early Witchcraft in Scotland—Lady Glamys—Bessie Dunlop—Lady Foulis—Multiple Cases.

 

Witchcraft in Scotland began early, for we hear of some dozen or more people being burnt at Edinburgh in 1479, for attempting to bewitch the King, James III., to death, by means of a waxen image. In the proclamation of 1510, for regulating the proceedings at circuit courts the judges are instructed to ask the question, ‘Gif thair be ony Wichecraift or Soffary wsit in ye realme?’ but it was not until the passing of the Act of 1563 that the regular persecution of these deluded people began.

Witchcraft in Scotland started early, as we hear about a dozen or more people being burned in Edinburgh in 1479 for trying to bewitch King James III. to death using a wax figure. In the proclamation of 1510, which aimed to regulate the proceedings at circuit courts, judges were instructed to ask the question, ‘Is there any witchcraft or sorcery in the realm?’ However, it wasn't until the passing of the Act of 1563 that the regular persecution of these misguided individuals began.

The first recorded case of witchcraft that I can find in Pitcairn’s ‘Criminal Trials in Scotland,’ is that of Lady Glamys, where we read:

The earliest documented instance of witchcraft I can find in Pitcairn’s ‘Criminal Trials in Scotland’ is that of Lady Glamys, where we read:

‘31 Jan. 1532. Jonet, Lady Glammys found John Drummond of Innerpeffery as surety for her appearance at the next Justice-aire of Forfar, to underly the law for art and part of the Intoxication of John, Lord Glammys, her husband.’

‘31 Jan. 1532. Jonet, Lady Glammys appointed John Drummond of Innerpeffery as a guarantor for her appearance at the next Justice Court of Forfar, to face charges related to the intoxication of her husband, John, Lord Glammys.’

That considerable sympathy was felt with her is shown by the number of gentlemen who preferred being fined to giving evidence in her case. But[Pg 302] this can scarcely be called a case of witchcraft. She was certainly accused of trying to poison her husband by means of charmed drinks, but the chief accusation brought against her at her trial in 1537, by the malice of her husband’s brother, was attempting to poison the King, a charge which she disposed of easily in her defence. Said she:

That a lot of sympathy was felt for her is clear from how many gentlemen chose to pay a fine rather than testify against her. But[Pg 302] this hardly qualifies as a case of witchcraft. She was definitely accused of trying to poison her husband with enchanted drinks, but the main charge against her at her trial in 1537, fueled by her husband’s brother’s malice, was an attempt to poison the King, a claim she easily dismissed in her defense. She said:

‘I am here accus’d for purposing to kill the King; and, to make my pretended crime appear more frightful, it is given out that the way was to be by poison. With what strange impudence can any accuse me of such wickedness who never saw any poison, nor know I anything about the preparation of it? Let them tell where I bought it, or who procur’d it for me? Or, though I had it, how could I use it, since I never come near the King’s person, his table, nor Palace? It is well known, that, since my last marriage with this unfortunate gentleman, I have liv’d in the country, at a great distance from the Court. What opportunity could I have to poison the King?’

‘I am being accused of planning to kill the King; and, to make my supposed crime seem even more terrifying, it's been claimed that I intended to do it with poison. With what outrageous boldness can anyone accuse me of such evil when I’ve never seen poison and know nothing about how to prepare it? Can they tell where I bought it or who got it for me? Or, even if I had it, how could I use it, since I never get close to the King’s person, his table, or his Palace? It’s well known that since my last marriage to this unfortunate man, I’ve been living in the country, far away from the Court. What chance would I have to poison the King?’

But it was of no avail, she was to die, and this is her sentence:

But it was useless; she was going to die, and this is her sentence:

‘For the quhilkis tressonable crimes, the said Jonet, Lady of Glammys hes foirfallit to oure souerane lord, hir life, hir landis, gudis movable and unmovable: And that scho sall be had to Castell hill of Edinburghe, and their BRYNT in ane fyre to the deid, as ane Traytour. And that I gif for Dome.’

‘For these treasonous crimes, the said Jonet, Lady of Glammys, has forfeited to our sovereign lord her life, her lands, and her movable and immovable goods: And that she shall be taken to Castle Hill of Edinburgh and there BURNED in a fire until dead, as a Traitor. And that I give for Judgment.’

An historian[98] says: ‘She heard the sentence pronounced without the least signe of terrour or[Pg 303] concern. On the day appointed for her Execution, she suffered on the Castle-Hill of Edinburgh, where she appear’d with so much beauty and little concern, that all the spectators were so deeply afflicted for her, that they burst out with tears and loud lamentations for her untimely end, and were so confident of her Innocence, that they design’d to rescue her. But the King’s Officers and Guards being present, hinder’d their attempting anything that way.’

An historian[98] says: ‘She heard the sentence pronounced without the slightest sign of fear or[Pg 303] concern. On the day set for her execution, she suffered on the Castle-Hill of Edinburgh, where she appeared with such beauty and little worry, that all the spectators were so deeply moved for her that they burst into tears and loud cries for her untimely death, and were so certain of her innocence that they planned to rescue her. But the King’s officers and guards were present and prevented them from attempting anything.’

The foregoing is evidently more a political case than one of witchcraft, the earliest of which existing in the records of the High Court of Justiciary in Scotland is June 26, 1563: ‘Agnes Mullikine, alias Bessie Boswell, in Dunfermeling, wes Banist and exilit for Witchcraft.’ The next is December 29, 1572: ‘Jonet Boyman, spous to Williame Steill, Delatit of diuerse crymes of Witchcraft. Convict and Brint.

The above case is clearly more about politics than about witchcraft. The earliest witchcraft records from the High Court of Justiciary in Scotland date back to June 26, 1563: ‘Agnes Mullikine, also known as Bessie Boswell, from Dunfermeling, was banished and exiled for witchcraft.’ The next record is from December 29, 1572: ‘Jonet Boyman, wife of Williame Steill, accused of various crimes of witchcraft. Convicted and burned.

The next is most interesting, although it savours more of Elfland than of diablerie, and is dated November 8, 1576:

The next one is very interesting, although it feels more like something from Elfland than from diablerie, and is dated November 8, 1576:

Elizabeth, or Bessie Dunlop, spous to Andro Jak in Lyne.[99] Dilatit of the using of Sorcerie, Witchcraft, and Incantatione of spretis of the devill; continewand in familiaritie with thame, at all sic tymes as sche thocht expedient: deling with charmes, and abusing the peple with devillisch craft of sorcerie foresaid, be the meanis after specefeit; usit thir diuerse geiris bypast; specialie, at the tymes and in the maner following.

Elizabeth, or Bessie Dunlop, wife of Andro Jak in Lyne. [99] Accused of practicing sorcery, witchcraft, and incantation, engaging with demons; maintaining a relationship with them whenever she deemed it necessary: using charms and deceiving people with the aforementioned devilish sorcery, through various means as specified; utilizing these different methods in the past; especially at the times and in the manner described below.

‘In the first, That fforsamekle as the said Elizabeth[Pg 304] being demandit, be quhat art and knaulege sche could tell diuerse personnes of thingis thai tynt, or was stollin away, or help seik personnes? Ansuerit and declarit, that sche hirself had na kynd of art nor science swa to do; but diuerse tymes, quhen onye sic personnes come ather to hir, sche wald inquire at ane Thome Reid, quha deit at Pinkye,[100] as he himselff affirmit; wha wald tell hir, quhen euer sche askit.—

‘In the first, when asked, the said Elizabeth[Pg 304] was questioned about what skills or knowledge she had to help people find things that were lost or stolen, or to assist those in distress. She responded and stated that she herself had no kind of skill or knowledge to do that; however, on several occasions, when such people came to her, she would ask a man named Thome Reid, who died at Pinkye, as he himself claimed; who would tell her whenever she asked.’

‘(2) Item. Sche being inquirit, quhat kynd of man this Thom Reid was? Declarit, he was ane honest wele elderlie man, gray beardit, and had ane gray coitt with Lumbart slevis of the auld fassoun; ane pair of gray brekis, and quhyte schankis, gartanit aboue the kne: ane blak bonet on his heid, cloise behind and plane befoir, with silkin laissis drawin throw the lippis thairof; and ane quhyte wand in his hand.

‘(2) Item. When asked what kind of man Thom Reid was, it was stated that he was an honest, well-respected older man with a gray beard. He wore a gray coat with old-fashioned long sleeves, a pair of gray trousers, and white stockings that were gartered above the knee. He had a black bonnet on his head, closed at the back and plain in the front, with silk ties threaded through the loops. He also held a white wand in his hand.

‘(3) Item. Being interrogat, how and in quhat maner of place the said Thome Reid came to hir? Ansuerit, as sche was gangand betwix hir awin hous, and the yard of Monk castell, dryvand hir ky to the pasture; and makand hevye sair dule[101] with hir self, gretand[102] verrie fast for hir kow that was deid, hir husband and chyld, that wer lyand seik in the land, and sche new rissine out of gissane.[103] The forsaid Thom mett her by the way, healsit[104] hir, and said, “Gude day, Bessie;” and sche said, “God speid yow, gude man.” “Sancta Marie” saide he,[Pg 305] “Bessie quhy makis thow sa grit dule and sair greting for ony warldlie thing?” Sche ansuerit, “Allace! haif I nocht grit caus to mak grit dule? ffor our geir is trakit;[105] and my husband is on the point of deid, and ane babie of my awin will nocht leve; and myself at ane waik point; haif I nocht gude caus thane to haif ane sair hart?” But Thom said, “Bessie, thow hes crabit[106] God, and askit sum thing you suld nocht haif done; and, thairfor, I counsell thee to mend to him: for I tell thee thy barne sall die, and the seik kow, or you cum hame; thy twa scheip sall de to; bot thy husband sall mend, and be als haill and feir as euir he was.” And, than, I was sum thing blyther, fra he tauld me that my gudeman wald mend. Than Thome Reid went away fra me, in throw the yard of Monk castell; and I thocht he gait in at ane naroware hoill of the dyke, nor ony erdlie man culd haif gane throw, and swa I was sum thing fleit.[107]

‘(3) Item. When asked how and in what manner the said Thome Reid came to her, she answered that as she was walking between her own house and the yard of Monk Castle, driving her cows to pasture, she was feeling heavy sorrow, crying very hard for her cow that was dead, her husband, and her children, who were lying sick in the land, and she had just come out of childbirth. Thome met her on the way, greeted her, and said, “Good day, Bessie;” and she replied, “God speed you, good man.” “Sancta Marie," he said, “Bessie, why are you making such great sorrow and crying for any worldly thing?” She responded, “Alas! Have I not good reason to mourn? For our livestock is sick; and my husband is on the verge of death, and a baby of my own will not survive; and I myself am in a weak state; do I not have good reason then to have a heavy heart?” But Thome said, “Bessie, you have angered God and asked for something you should not have done; therefore, I advise you to make amends with Him: for I tell you your child shall die, and the sick cow, before you come home; your two sheep will die as well; but your husband shall recover and be as whole and strong as ever he was.” And then I felt a bit happier since he told me that my good man would get better. Then Thome Reid went away from me, through the yard of Monk Castle; and I thought he went through a narrow hole in the wall that no earthly man could have gone through, and so I felt somewhat frightened.

‘(4) Item. The thrid [? second] tyme, he apperit to hir, as sche was gangand betwix hir awin hous and the Thome of Damwstarnok, quhair he tareit ane gude quhyle with hir, and sperit at hir, “Gif sche wald nocht trow[108] in him?” Sche said, “Sche wald trow in ony bodye did her gude.” And Thom promeist hir baith geir, horsis, and ky, and uther graith, gif scho wald denye hir Christindome, and the faith sche tuke at the funt stane?[109] Quhairunto sche ansuerit, “That gif sche suld be revin[110] at horsis-taillis sche suld neuir do that:” bot promeist to be leill and trew[Pg 306] to him in onye thing sche culd do. And, forder, he was sumthing angrie with hir that sche wald nocht grant to him that quhilk he spak.

‘(4) Item. The third time, he appeared to her while she was walking between her own house and the Thome of Damwstarnok, where he stayed for a good while with her and asked her, “If she would not believe in him?” She replied, “She would believe in anyone who did her good.” And Thom promised her both money, horses, cows, and other goods, if she would deny her Christianity and the faith she took at the baptismal stone? To which she answered, “That if she were to be stripped at horse tails she would never do that:” but promised to be loyal and true to him in anything she could do. Furthermore, he was somewhat angry with her for not agreeing to what he said.[Pg 306]

‘(5) Item. The ferd tyme he apperit in hir awin hous to hir, about the XII hour of the day, quhair thair was sittand thre tailyeouris, and hir awin gudeman; and he tuke hir apperoun and led hir to the dure with him, and sche followit, and geid[111] up with him to the kill end, quhair he forbaid hir to speik or feir for ony thing sche hard or saw; and quhene thai had gane ane lytle pece fordwerd, sche saw twelf personnes, aucht wemene and four men: The men wer clad in gentlemennis clething, and the wemene had all plaiddis round about thame, and wer verrie semelie lyke to se; and Thome was with theme: And demandit, “Gif sche knew ony of thame?” Ansuerit, “Nane, except Thom.” Demandit, “What said thai to hir?” Ansuerit, “Thai baid hir sit doun, and said, Welcome Bessie, will thow go with ws?” Bot sche ansuerit nocht; because Thom had forbidden hir. And, forder, declarit, That sche knew nocht quhat purpois thai had amangis thaime, onlie sche saw thair lippis move; and within a schort space thai pairtit all away; and ane hiddeous uglie sowche of wind followit thame; and sche lay seik quhill Thom came agane bak fra thame.

‘(5) Item. The first time he appeared in her own house to her, around noon, there were three tailors sitting there, along with her own husband; he took her by the arm and led her to the door with him, and she followed, going with him to the far end, where he forbade her to speak or fear anything she heard or saw. After they had gone a little way forward, she saw twelve people, eight women and four men: The men were dressed in gentlemen's clothing, and the women all had plaids wrapped around them, looking very respectable; and Thom was with them. He asked, “Do you know any of them?” She answered, “None, except Thom.” He asked, “What did they say to her?” She answered, “They told her to sit down and said, ‘Welcome Bessie, will you come with us?’” But she didn’t answer; because Thom had forbidden her. Furthermore, she declared that she didn’t know what purpose they had among themselves, only that she saw their lips moving; and after a short while, they all parted ways, and a hideous, ugly gust of wind followed them; and she lay sick until Thom came back from them.

‘(6) Item. Sche being demandit, Gif sche sperit at Thom quhat personnes thai war? Ansuerit, That thai war the gude wychtis that wynnit in the Court of Elfame,[112] quha come thair to desyre hir to[Pg 307] go with thame; and, forder, Thom desyrit hir to do the sam; quha ansuerit, “Sche saw na proffeit to gang thai kynd of gaittis, unles sche kend quhairfor!” Thom said, “Seis thow nocht me, baith meit-worth, claith-worth, and gude eneugh lyke in personn; and he suld make hir far better nor euer sche was?” Sche ansuerit, “That sche duelt with hir awin husband and bairnis, and culd nocht leif thame.” And swa Thom began to be verrie crabit with hir, and said, “Gif swo sche thocht, sche wald get lytill gude of him.”

‘(6) Item. When she was asked if she had asked Thom who those people were, she answered that they were the good witches who resided in the Court of Elfame, who came to her wanting her to go with them; furthermore, Thom urged her to do the same, to which she replied, “I see no benefit in going down that path unless I know the reason!” Thom said, “Don’t you see me, both worth the food, worth the clothing, and good enough in person; and he would make you far better than you ever were?” She replied, “I live with my own husband and children, and I couldn’t leave them.” And so Thom began to get very annoyed with her and said, “If that’s what she thinks, she wouldn’t get much good from him.”’

‘(7) Interrogat. Gif sche had socht ony thing at Thom, to help hir self, or ony uther with? Ansuerit, That quhen sundrie personnes cam to hir to seik help for thair beist, their kow, or yow,[113] or for ane barne that was tane away with ane evill blast of wind, or elf-grippit, she gait[114] and sperit at Thom, Quhat mycht help thame? And Thom wald pull ane herb, and gif hir out of his awin hand; and baid hir scheir[115] the samin with onye uthir kynd of herbis, and oppin the beistis mouth, and put thame in, and the beist wald mend.’

‘(7) Interrogated. If she thought of anything to help herself or anyone else with Thom? She replied that when several people came to her seeking help for their beast, their cow, or for a child that was taken away by an evil gust of wind, or enchanted by elves, she would ask Thom, "What could help them?" And Thom would pull a herb and give it to her from his own hand; and she would mix it with any other type of herbs, open the beast's mouth, and put them in, and the beast would recover.’

Altogether, she seems to have been a kindly-disposed and beneficent witch; but that did not save her from the sentence—‘Convict and Brynt.’

Altogether, she appears to have been a kind and caring witch; but that didn’t protect her from the sentence—‘Convict and Brynt.’

The annals of Scotch witchcraft are tame until we come to the case of Katherine Ross, Lady Foulis, July 22, 1590, who had enough to answer for, as she was accused of witchcraft, incantation, sorcery, and poisoning, her object being to poison her stepson, Robert Munro, then Lord Foulis, and Margery[Pg 308] Campbell, wife to George Ross, Lord of Balnagowan. Several of her confederates had been tried and burnt, confessing the plot, before Lady Foulis’s trial; but she had great interest, and both she and her stepson Hector Munro were acquitted. Her accusation is very long, so that I must leave all mention of the poisoning, and only take a portion of that relating to the witchcraft:

The history of witchcraft in Scotland is pretty mild until we reach the case of Katherine Ross, Lady Foulis, on July 22, 1590. She had a lot to answer for, as she was accused of witchcraft, spellcasting, sorcery, and poisoning, with the intent to poison her stepson, Robert Munro, who was then Lord Foulis, and Margery[Pg 308] Campbell, the wife of George Ross, Lord of Balnagowan. Several of her accomplices had already been tried and executed, confessing to the conspiracy, before Lady Foulis’s trial; however, she had significant connections, and both she and her stepson Hector Munro were found not guilty. Her accusation is quite lengthy, so I will skip all mentions of the poisoning and only focus on the parts related to witchcraft:

‘Thou art now accusit, for the making of twa pictouris of clay, in cumpany with the said Cristiane Roiss and Marionne Neyne McAllester, alias Loskie Loucart, in the said Cristian Roissis westir chalmer in Canorth; the ane, maid for the distructioune and consumptioune of the young Laird of Fowlis, and the uthir for the young Ladie Balnagoune; to the effect that the are thairof sould be putt at the Brigend of Fowles, and the uther at Ardmoir, for distructioun of the saidis young Laird and Lady: And this sould haif bene performit at Allhallow-mes, in the year of God ImVclxxvij yeiris: Quhilkis twa pictouris, being sett on the north syd of the Chalmer, the said Loskie Loucart tuik twa elf arrow heides, and delyuerit ane to you Katherene, and the uther, the said Cristian Rois Malcumsone held in her awin hand; and thow schott twa schottis with the said arrow held, att the said Lady Balnagowne, and Loskie Loucart schott thrie schottis at the said young Laird of Fowlis. In the meanetyme, baith the pictouris brak, and thou commandit Loskie Loucart to mak of new uthir twa pictouris thereaftir, for the said personnes: quhilk the said Loskie Loucart tuik upon hand to do.... Thou art now accusit, for[Pg 309] assisting the said Thomas, Cristaine Malcomsone and Marionne Nieyn McAllaster, upoun the secund day of Julij, anno threscoir sevintene yeiris, for making of ane pictur of butter to the said young Robert Munro, Laird of Fowlis, in the said house of Caynort, be the devyse and consultatioune of the said Donald and Williame McGilleuerie, and the said pictur of buttir, aftir it wes maid, wes set at the wall-syd, in the vester chalmer of the said hous of Coynard, and wes schot at with ane elf-arrow-heid be the said Marionne Neyuen McAlester, alias Loske Loucart, aucht tymes; quhilk pictur scho mist, and haid hit no pairt thairof: And thow and Cristane Malcomsoune being present in the said chalmer, att the schotting of the said pictur, thinkand gane[116] the pictur were hit, it wald be for the distructioune of the young Laird of Fowlis: Lykas,[117] said Thomas was convict for the samin, and sufferit the deid.

‘You are now accused of creating two clay figures, along with the aforementioned Cristiane Roiss and Marionne Neyne McAllester, also known as Loskie Loucart, in the west room of Cristian Roissis in Canorth; one was made for the destruction and death of the young Laird of Fowlis, and the other for the young Lady Balnagoune; with the intent that they should be placed at the Brigend of Fowles and the other at Ardmoir, for the destruction of the said young Laird and Lady: This was supposed to be carried out at Allhallow-mes, in the year of God 1577: These two figures, being set on the north side of the room, the said Loskie Loucart took two elf arrowheads, delivering one to you Katherene, and the other, the said Cristian Rois Malcumsone held in her own hand; and you shot two shots with the said arrow held, at the said Lady Balnagowne, while Loskie Loucart shot three shots at the said young Laird of Fowlis. In the meantime, both figures broke, and you ordered Loskie Loucart to make two new figures thereafter, for the said individuals: which the said Loskie Loucart took upon herself to do.... You are now accused of assisting the said Thomas, Cristaine Malcomsone, and Marionne Nieyn McAllaster, on the second day of July, in the year thirty-seventeen, for making a figure of butter for the said young Robert Munro, Laird of Fowlis, in the said house of Caynort, by the design and consultation of the said Donald and Williame McGilleuerie, and the figure of butter, after it was made, was placed at the wall-side, in the west room of the said house of Coynard, and was shot at with an elf arrowhead by the said Marionne Neyuen McAlester, also known as Loske Loucart, eight times; which figure she missed and hit no part of it: And you and Cristane Malcomsoune being present in the said room, at the shooting of the said figure, thinking that if the figure were hit, it would be for the destruction of the young Laird of Fowlis: Likewise, the said Thomas was convicted for the same and suffered death.

‘Als. thow art accusit, for being in cumpanie with Cristaine Malcomsonne and Marionne Neyn McAllester, alias Loske Loucart, with the deuyse and consultatioune of Donald and William McGilliourois, made ane uther pictur of clay to the said Robert Munro, young Laird of Fowlis, in the said hous of Conord; and so it was maid upoune the morne, the vj day of Julij anno lxxvij yeiris; They sat the pictur at the wall-syd of the chalmer of the said hous, and wes schott be the said Loske Loucart, with the said elf-arrow, tuelf tymes, and mist the said pictur: And persauing that ye mist the samin efter euerie schott, and maid the said pictur diuerse[Pg 310] and sindrie tymes, yit the samin tuk nocht effect to thair purpoise; thow and the said tua womene, thy collegis, being present for the tyme, and uising[118] ane takin of the samin; the said Cristaine Ross Malcomsoune haid provydeit thre quarteris of fine linning claithe for the picturis, gif thay haid bene hit with the elf-arrow-heid, and the linning to be bound about the said picturis, and the picturis to haue bene erdit[119] under the Brig end of the Stauk of Fowlis, fornent the get,’[120] etc.

‘You are accused of being in company with Cristaine Malcomson and Marion Neyn McAllester, also known as Loske Loucart, with the plan and agreement of Donald and William McGilliourois, who made another clay figure for the said Robert Munro, young Laird of Fowlis, in the house of Conord; and it was created the next morning, the 6th day of July in the year 1577. They placed the figure against the wall of the chamber of the said house, and it was shot at by the said Loske Loucart with the elf-arrow, twelve times, and missed the said figure. And noticing that you missed it after every shot, and made the said figure various times, yet it had no effect on their purpose; you and the said two women, your colleagues, were present at the time, using[118] a token of the same; the said Cristaine Ross Malcomson had provided three quarters of fine linen cloth for the figures, if they had been hit by the elf-arrow head, and the linen was to be bound around the said figures, and the figures were to have been buried[119] under the bridge end of the Stauk of Fowlis, in front of the get,’[120] etc.

The Scotch stories of witchcraft are quite as many as the English, and the so-called witches executed are far more numerous; the last one being burnt, as I have said, in 1727. In June, 1736, the Acts anent witchcraft were repealed; but I much fear that there is still a hankering after belief in it in many parts of Scotland.

The Scottish stories of witchcraft are just as plentiful as the English ones, and the so-called witches who were executed are far more numerous; the last one was burned, as I mentioned, in 1727. In June 1736, the laws concerning witchcraft were repealed, but I’m afraid there’s still a lingering belief in it in many parts of Scotland.

 

 


CHAPTER XXIII.

Witchcraft in America—In Illinois: Moreau and Emmanuel—In Virginia: Case of Grace Sherwood—In Pennsylvania: Two Swedish Women—In South Carolina—In Connecticut: Many Cases—In Massachusetts: Margaret Jones; Mary Parsons; Ann Hibbins; Other Cases.

Witchcraft in America—In Illinois: Moreau and Emmanuel—In Virginia: Case of Grace Sherwood—In Pennsylvania: Two Swedish Women—In South Carolina—In Connecticut: Many Cases—In Massachusetts: Margaret Jones; Mary Parsons; Ann Hibbins; Other Cases.

 

North America has been colonized by the British long enough to have enjoyed the visitations of the Devil. And the present Americans, judging by the amount of literature written thereon,[121] seem rather proud of his having dwelt among them; it gives an air of antiquity, and an old-world tone, to the favoured States, which is sadly lacking, and not otherwise procurable, in those unvisited by his Satanic Majesty. As far as I know, there have been but six or seven States troubled with witchcraft: Virginia, Pennsylvania, South Carolina, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Illinois.

North America has been colonized by the British long enough to have experienced the presence of the Devil. And today's Americans, judging by the amount of literature written about it, [121] seem quite proud of his having been among them; it gives a sense of history and an old-world vibe to the favored States, which is sadly missing and cannot be found in those areas untouched by his Satanic Majesty. As far as I know, there have only been six or seven States affected by witchcraft: Virginia, Pennsylvania, South Carolina, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Illinois.

The latter is somewhat remarkable, as it was only received into the Union, as a State, in 1818; yet I read, in ‘The Pioneer History of Illinois,’ by ex-Governor John Reynolds (Bellville, Ill., 1852), pp. 142, 143, the following:

The latter is somewhat remarkable, as it was only admitted to the Union as a state in 1818; yet I read in "The Pioneer History of Illinois" by ex-Governor John Reynolds (Bellville, Ill., 1852), pp. 142, 143, the following:

‘In early times the inhabitants of Illinois were in[Pg 312] a small degree tinctured with the absurdity and nonsense of witchcraft and fortune-telling; but in after-days this ignorant superstition has entirely disappeared.... It was the belief of some people, and families, that an old woman living on Silver Creek, Illinois, had the power of witchcraft, to take milk from her neighbours’ cows, without seeing or touching them....

‘In earlier times, the people of Illinois were somewhat influenced by the ridiculousness of witchcraft and fortune-telling; however, over time, this ignorant superstition has completely vanished.... Some individuals and families believed that an old woman living on Silver Creek, Illinois, had the ability to practice witchcraft, stealing milk from her neighbors’ cows without seeing or touching them....

‘In Cahokia, about the year 1790, this superstition [witchcraft] got the upper hand of reason, and several poor African slaves were immolated at the shrine of ignorance for this imaginary offence. An African negro, named Moreau, was hung for this crime on a tree not far south-east of Cahokia. It is stated that he had said, “he poisoned his master, but his mistress was too strong for his necromancy.” Another slave, Emmanuel, was shot, in Cahokia, for this crime, and an old woman, Janette, was supposed to have the power to destroy persons and property by her incantations. Many grown people, and all the children, were terrified at her approach.’

‘In Cahokia, around the year 1790, this superstition [witchcraft] overwhelmed reason, and several unfortunate African slaves were killed at the altar of ignorance for this made-up offense. An African man named Moreau was hanged for this crime on a tree not far southeast of Cahokia. It was said that he claimed, “he poisoned his master, but his mistress was too strong for his magic.” Another slave, Emmanuel, was shot in Cahokia for this crime, and an elderly woman named Janette was believed to have the ability to harm people and property with her spells. Many adults, and all the children, were terrified of her presence.’

These two cases are verified by extracts from the ‘Record Book’ of Colonel John Todd, Lieutenant-Commandant of the County of Illinois, under Governor Patrick Henry, of the Commonwealth of Virginia:

These two cases are confirmed by excerpts from the ‘Record Book’ of Colonel John Todd, Lieutenant-Commandant of the County of Illinois, under Governor Patrick Henry of the Commonwealth of Virginia:

‘Illinois to wit.

'Illinois, for example.

To Richard Winston, Esqre, Sheriff in chief of the District of Kaskaskia.

To Richard Winston, Esq., Chief Sheriff of the District of Kaskaskia.

‘Negro Manuel, a Slave, in your custody, is condemned by the Court of Kaskaskia, after having[Pg 313] made honorable fine at the door of the church, to be chained to a post at the water side, and then to be burnt alive, and his ashes scattered, as appears to me by record. This sentence you are hereby required to put in execution, on tuesday next at 9 o’clock in the morning, and this shall be your warrant.

‘Negro Manuel, a slave in your custody, has been sentenced by the Court of Kaskaskia, after having[Pg 313] made an honorable fine at the church door, to be chained to a post by the water and then burned alive, with his ashes scattered, as shown in the records. You are hereby required to carry out this sentence next Tuesday at 9 o’clock in the morning, and this will serve as your warrant.

‘Given under my hand and seal at Kaskaskia, the 13th day of June, in the 3rd year of the Commonwealth.’

‘Given under my hand and seal at Kaskaskia, the 13th day of June, in the 3rd year of the Commonwealth.’

To Capt. Nicolas Janis.

To Captain Nicolas Janis.

‘You are hereby required to call upon a party of your militia to guard Moreau, a slave condemned to execution, up to the town of Kohos. Put them under an officer. They shall be entitled to pay, rashions and refreshment during the time they shall be upon duty, to be certifyed hereafter by you.

‘You are required to assemble a group from your militia to escort Moreau, a slave sentenced to execution, to the town of Kohos. Assign them an officer. They will receive pay, rations, and refreshments while they are on duty, which you will verify later.’

‘I am, Sir, your hble servant,
John Todd.

"I am, Sir, your humble servant,"
John Todd.

‘15th June 1779.’

June 15, 1779.

Virginia, I believe, can only boast of one witch, and her case is not very widely known. Princess Anne is the southernmost county of Virginia, bounded on the north by Chesapeake Bay, and on the east by the Atlantic. Lynhaven Bay is on the Chesapeake River; and there lived, in the days of ‘good Queen Anne,’ a young woman named Grace Sherwood, who was somewhat shy in her dealings with her neighbours, probably because they invested her with uncanny powers, and even said that she[Pg 314] had voyaged across the Atlantic, as far as the Mediterranean, in an eggshell; that on her arrival, at the end of her journey, she had been so pleased with the smell of the rosemary she had found growing there, that she brought back some of the plants with her, and set them about her cottage. These evil rumours were brought to the ears of the authorities, and Grace Sherwood was haled before the justices assembled at Princess Anne Court House; and the entry of her examination, etc., in the court record is as follows:

Virginia, I think, can only claim one witch, and her story isn't very well known. Princess Anne is the southernmost county in Virginia, bordered to the north by Chesapeake Bay and to the east by the Atlantic Ocean. Lynhaven Bay is on the Chesapeake River, and back during the time of 'good Queen Anne,' there lived a young woman named Grace Sherwood, who was a bit shy around her neighbors. This was probably because they attributed strange powers to her and even claimed that she[Pg 314] had traveled across the Atlantic, all the way to the Mediterranean, in an eggshell. When she arrived at the end of her journey, she was so taken by the scent of the rosemary growing there that she brought some plants back with her and planted them around her cottage. These malicious rumors reached the authorities, and Grace Sherwood was brought before the justices gathered at Princess Anne Court House. The record of her examination, etc., in the court documents is as follows:

‘Princess Annes.

Princess Annes.

‘At a Court held ye 10th July 1706.

‘At a Court held on the 10th of July, 1706.

Present I didn't receive a text to modernize. Please provide a phrase for me to work on. Colo Moseley   Capt. Moseley } Justices.
Capt Woodhouse   Jno. Cormick
Capt. Chapman   Capt. Wm Smyth
  Richason—come late.
Grace Sherwood to be Ducked.

‘Whereas Grace Sherwood being Suspected of Witchcraft—have a long time waited for a fit opportunity for a further Examination—and by her Consent, & Approbation of ye Court, it is ordered yt ye Sherr take all such Convenient assistance of boats and men, as shall be by him thought fit to meet & at John Harper’s plantation, in order to take ye said Grace Sherwood forthwith, & put her into water above man’s Debth & try her how she swims. Therein always having Care of her life to preserve her from Drowning & as soon as she comes Out yt he request as many Ancient and Knowing women as possible to come to Serch her Carefully for teat spotts[Pg 315] and marks about her body not usual on Others & yt as they find ye same to make report on Oath To ye truth ther of to the Court; and, further, it is ordered yt Four women be requested to Shift and Serch her before she goo into ye water yt she carry nothing about her to cause any further Suspicion.

‘Whereas Grace Sherwood is suspected of witchcraft—has long awaited a suitable opportunity for further examination—and with her consent and the court's approval, it is ordered that the sheriff take all necessary assistance of boats and men, as he sees fit, to meet at John Harper’s plantation, in order to take the said Grace Sherwood immediately and submerge her in water beyond a man's depth to see if she can swim. He must always take care to preserve her life and prevent her from drowning, and as soon as she comes out, he is to request as many knowledgeable and experienced women as possible to search her carefully for any unusual spots and marks on her body that others do not have, and that they report their findings under oath to the court. Furthermore, it is ordered that four women be requested to change and search her before she enters the water so that she carries none of her belongings that could raise any further suspicion.[Pg 315]

Order XX.

Grace Sherwood Ducked, etc.

‘Whereas on Complaint of Luke Hill in behalf of her Majesty yt now is agt Grace Sherwood for a person Suspected of Witch craft & having had Sundry Evidences sworn agt her, proving many Circumstances to which She could not make any Excuse, Little or Nothing to say in her own behalf, only Seamed to Rely on wt ye Court should doo, and there upon Consented to be tryed in ye Water, & Like-wise to be Serched again Bodily. Experiment being tried, She swiming wen therein, and bound Contrary to Custom & ye judgt of all ye Spectators, & afterward, being Serched, & five Ancient weomen who have all Declared on Oath yt she is not like yem nor noo Other women yt they know of ... all wch Circumstances ye Court weighing in their Consideration, Doo there fore ordr yt ye Sherr take ye sd Grace Into his custody, and to commt her body to ye Common Gaol of this County, there to secure her by irons or other Wise, there to Remain till Such time as shall be otherwise Directed in order for her comming to ye Common Gaol of ye County, to be brought to a future tryall there.

‘Whereas, on the complaint of Luke Hill on behalf of her Majesty, there is now a case against Grace Sherwood for being suspected of witchcraft. There have been several pieces of evidence sworn against her, proving many circumstances that she could not explain, leaving her with little to say for herself. She seemed to depend solely on what the court would decide, and accordingly, consented to be tested by water and to be searched again physically. During the trial, she floated, contrary to custom and the judgment of all the spectators. Later, she was searched, and five older women who declared under oath that she does not resemble them or any other women they know of... All these circumstances were considered by the court, which therefore ordered that the sheriff take Grace into custody and commit her body to the common jail of this county, there to be secured by irons or otherwise, to remain until further instructions regarding her coming to the common jail of the county for a future trial.’

‘Edwd Moseley &
‘Jno Richason.’

‘Edw Moseley &’
‘Jno Richason.’

[Pg 316]As nothing more can be found respecting her, she was probably let go.

[Pg 316]Since there's no more information about her, she was probably released.

As a justice of the peace, William Penn had to sit in judgment upon two Swedish women who were indicted as witches, and true bills were found against them; but they got off, owing to some flaw in the indictment. And this, as far as I know, is the sole instance of a trial for witchcraft in Pennsylvania.

As a justice of the peace, William Penn had to judge two Swedish women who were charged as witches, and true bills were found against them; but they were acquitted due to a mistake in the indictment. And this, as far as I know, is the only trial for witchcraft in Pennsylvania.

Drake, in ‘Annals of Witchcraft,’ p. 215, says: ‘About this period [1712], in the Colony of South Carolina, some suspected of witchcraft were seized upon by a sort of ruffianly Vigilance Committee, and condemned to be burnt, and were actually roasted by fire, although we do not learn that the injuries thus inflicted proved fatal. The parties so tortured, or their friends, brought action in the regular courts, for the recovery of damages; but the jury gave them nothing.’

Drake, in ‘Annals of Witchcraft,’ p. 215, says: ‘Around this time [1712], in the Colony of South Carolina, some people suspected of witchcraft were captured by a rough Vigilance Committee and sentenced to be burned. They were actually set on fire, although it appears that the injuries they suffered were not fatal. The tortured individuals, or their friends, filed lawsuits in the regular courts seeking damages, but the jury awarded them nothing.’

In the early days of Connecticut there were twelve crimes punishable by death, according to the ‘Capitall Lawes, established by the General Court the First of December 1642,’ the second of which is: ‘Yf any man or woman be a witch (that is) hath, or consulteth wth a familliar spirit, they shall be put to death. Ex. xxii. 18. Lev. xx. 27. Deu. xxvij. 10, 11.’[122] And they had not to wait long for a victim, for the last entry in John Winthrop’s Journal for 1646 is, ‘One ... of Windsor arraigned and executed at Hartford for a witch,’ Nothing more[Pg 317] is certainly known of this case, which is memorable as being the first execution for witchcraft in New England.

In the early days of Connecticut, there were twelve crimes punishable by death, according to the ‘Capitall Lawes, established by the General Court on December 1, 1642.’ The second of these is: ‘If any man or woman is a witch (meaning they have or consult with a familiar spirit), they shall be put to death. Ex. xxii. 18. Lev. xx. 27. Deu. xxvij. 10, 11.’[122] They didn't have to wait long for a victim, as the last entry in John Winthrop’s Journal for 1646 states, ‘One ... of Windsor arraigned and executed at Hartford for a witch.’ Nothing more[Pg 317] is certainly known about this case, which is memorable as being the first execution for witchcraft in New England.

The Connecticut Legislature also applied the same law, somewhat modified, to the Pequot Indians, on May 31, 1675:[123] ‘(2) That whosoever shall powau, or use witchcraft, or any worship to the divill, or any fals god, shall be convented and punished.’

The Connecticut Legislature also applied the same law, somewhat modified, to the Pequot Indians, on May 31, 1675:[123] ‘(2) That whoever shall powau, or practice witchcraft, or worship the devil, or any false god, shall be summoned and punished.’

The following are the known cases of witchcraft in Connecticut; but, as far as I can see, none present any particular features of interest for the reader.[124]

The following are the known cases of witchcraft in Connecticut; however, from what I can tell, none have any specific details that would be particularly interesting for the reader.[124]

1646. Winthrop’s ‘One ... of Windsor’   executed.
1648. Mary Jonson, of Hartford or Wethersfield   do.
1651. Mr. and Mrs. Carrington, of Wethersfield   do.
" Goody Bassett, of Stratford   do.
1653. Goody Knapp, of Fairfield   do.
1658. Goody Garlick, of Easthampton, L.I.   acquitted.
1661. Mr. and Mrs. Jennings, of Laybrook   freed by disagreement of jury.
[Pg 318]1662. Mr. and Mrs. Greensmith, of Hartford   executed.
1663. Mary Barnes, of Farmington   do.
" Mrs. Elizabeth Seager, of Hartford (?)   acquitted.
" Mrs. Elizabeth Seager, of Hartford (2nd trial)   do.
1665. Mrs. Elizabeth Seager, of Hartford (3rd trial)   convicted, but freed by the court.
1670. Katharine Harrison, of Wethersfield   convicted; the court refused to sentence, and dismissed the accused.
1692. Mrs. Staples, of Fairfield   acquitted.
" Goody Miller, of Fairfield   do.
" Elizabeth Clawson, of Fairfield   do.
" Mercy Disborough, of Fairfield   convicted, but probably pardoned by the general court.
1697. Mrs. Denham and daughter   acquitted, perhaps accused only before the grand jury.

But it was in Massachusetts that witchcraft was rampant. The Pilgrim Fathers when they landed[Pg 319] at Plymouth, on December 22, 1620, brought with them from England the belief in witchcraft and the personality of the Devil, which was then the creed of the majority of those living in the mother country, and therefore they were no worse than their brethren or parents. So that we must not blame them if we find among their early records, dated New Plymouth, November 15, 1636, that they considered witchcraft a capital crime, and enumerated as such directly after treason and murder; and they defined the crime so punishable as ‘Solemne compaction, or conversing with the divell, by way of witchcraft, conjuration, or the like.’

But it was in Massachusetts where witchcraft was widespread. When the Pilgrim Fathers landed[Pg 319] in Plymouth on December 22, 1620, they brought with them from England the belief in witchcraft and the idea of the Devil, which was the common belief among most people in their homeland. So, we can’t judge them too harshly if we see in their early records, dated New Plymouth, November 15, 1636, that they regarded witchcraft as a serious crime, placing it right after treason and murder on the list. They defined this punishable crime as “solemn compaction or conversing with the devil through witchcraft, conjuration, or similar practices.”

The Devil, however, had got somehow into Massachusetts, for we read in Governor Winthrop’s Journal that in 1639 ‘The Indians near Aquiday being pawwawing in this tempest, the Devil came and fetched away five of them. Query.’

The Devil, however, somehow made his way into Massachusetts, because we read in Governor Winthrop’s Journal that in 1639 ‘The Indians near Aquiday were pawwawing in this tempest when the Devil came and took five of them away. Question.’

The first instance of witchcraft in this Colony is recorded in Winthrop’s Journal in 1648, but he gives no specific date of the court being held, but most likely it was that of May 13, 1648, of which a record remains: ‘That This Court, being desirous that the same Course which hath been taken in England for the discovery of witches, by watching, may also be taken here, with the witch now in question, and therefore do order that a strict watch be set about her, every night, and that her husband be confined in a private room, and watched also.’

The first recorded case of witchcraft in this Colony is noted in Winthrop’s Journal in 1648, but he doesn’t provide a specific date for the court session. However, it was probably on May 13, 1648, for which there is a record: ‘This Court, wanting to adopt the same methods used in England for identifying witches, by keeping watch, has decided to implement such measures here with the witch currently under investigation. Therefore, we order that a strict watch be kept around her every night, and that her husband be confined to a private room and watched as well.’

The entry in the Journal is as follows: ‘At this Court, one Margaret Jones of Charlestown was indicted and found guilty of witchcraft, and hanged[Pg 320] for it. The evidence against her was: 1. that she was found to have such a malignant touch, as many persons (men, women and children), whom she stroaked or touched with any affection or displeasure, or etc., were taken with deafness, or vomiting, or other violent pains or sickness. 2. The practising physic, and her medicines being such things as (by her own confession) were harmless, as aniseed, liquors, &c., yet had extraordinary violent effects. 3. She would use to tell such as would not make use of her physic, that they would never be healed, and, accordingly, their diseases and hurts continued, with relapse against the ordinary course, and beyond the apprehension of all physicians and surgeons. 4. Some things which she foretold, came to pass accordingly; other things she could tell of (as secret speeches, etc.) which she had no ordinary means to come to the knowledge of. 5. She had, upon search, an apparent teat, as fresh as if it had been newly sucked, and, after it had been scanned; upon a forced search, that was withered, and another began on the opposite side. 6. In the prison, in the clear daylight, there was seen, in her arms, she, sitting on the floor, and her clothes up, etc., a little child, which ran from her into another room, and the officer following it, it was vanished. The like child was seen in two other places, to which she had relation; and one maid that saw it, fell sick upon it, and was cured by the said Margaret, who used means to be employed to that end. Her behaviour at her trial was very intemperate, lying notoriously, and railing upon the jury and witnesses, etc., and in[Pg 321] the like distemper she died. The same day and hour she was executed, there was a very great tempest in Connecticut, which blew down many trees, etc.’

The entry in the Journal is as follows: ‘At this Court, one Margaret Jones of Charlestown was charged and found guilty of witchcraft, and hanged[Pg 320] for it. The evidence against her included: 1. that she was believed to have a harmful touch, as many people (men, women, and children) who she touched with any affection or anger experienced deafness, vomiting, or other intense pain or illness. 2. The practicing medical treatment she provided, which included harmless substances (by her own confession) like aniseed and other liquids, had surprisingly intense effects. 3. She would tell those who refused her treatment that they would never recover, and indeed, their illnesses persisted, worsening beyond what any doctors or surgeons could understand. 4. Some predictions she made came true; other things she knew (such as private conversations) that she had no normal way of knowing. 5. Upon inspection, she had a noticeable teat that appeared fresh, as if it had recently been suckled, but after further examination, it had shriveled, and another one started on the other side. 6. In prison, in broad daylight, a small child was seen in her arms while she was sitting on the floor with her clothes up, and this child ran from her into another room, vanishing when the officer chased it. The same child was spotted in two other locations connected to her; one maid who saw it fell ill afterward but was cured by Margaret, who used methods to facilitate this. Her behavior during the trial was very uncontrolled, full of blatant lies, and she insulted the jury and witnesses, etc., and in[Pg 321] the same erratic state, she died. On the same day and hour she was executed, there was a fierce storm in Connecticut that uprooted many trees, etc.’

The next authentic instance is that of Mary Parsons, whose case seems to have been somewhat urgent, as on May 8, 1651, there is a minute on the court records:[125] ‘The Court, understanding that Mary Parsons, now in prison, accused for a witch, is likely, through weakness to die before trial, if it be deferred, do order, that on the morrow, by eight o’clock in the morning, she be brought before and tried by the General Court, the rather that Mr. Pynchon may be present to give his testimony in the Case.’

The next real case is that of Mary Parsons, which seems to have been somewhat urgent. On May 8, 1651, there's a note in the court records:[125] ‘The Court, recognizing that Mary Parsons, currently in prison and accused of witchcraft, is likely to die from weakness before her trial if it's postponed, orders that she be brought before and tried by the General Court tomorrow by eight o’clock in the morning, especially so that Mr. Pynchon can be present to give his testimony in the case.’

This ‘Mr. Pynchon’ came from England with Governor Winthrop in 1630, and was named in the charter granted by Charles II. to Massachusetts, as one of the Governor’s eighteen assistants. He returned to England in 1652, settled at Wraysbury, Bucks, where he died October 29, 1662. Hutchinson says of him: ‘Mr. Pynchon was a gentleman of learning, as well as religion. He laid the foundation of Roxbury, but soon removed to Connecticut River; was the father of the town of Springfield, where his family hath flourished ever since.’

This ‘Mr. Pynchon’ arrived from England with Governor Winthrop in 1630 and was named in the charter granted by Charles II to Massachusetts as one of the Governor’s eighteen assistants. He went back to England in 1652, settled in Wraysbury, Bucks, and died on October 29, 1662. Hutchinson describes him: ‘Mr. Pynchon was a man of both intellect and faith. He laid the groundwork for Roxbury but soon moved to the Connecticut River; he was the founder of Springfield, where his family has thrived ever since.’

For some reason, she was not brought before the court till May 13, when the following is recorded: ‘Mary Parsons, wife of Hugh Parsons of Springfield,[Pg 322] being committed to prison for suspicion of witchcraft, as also for murdering her own child, was, this day, called forth, and indicted for Witchcraft. “By the name of Mary Parsons, you are here, before the General Court, charged, in the name of this Commonwealth, that, not having the fear of God before your eyes, nor in your heart, being seduced by the Devil, and yielding to his malicious motion, about the end of February last at Springfield, to have familiarity, or consulted with, a familiar spirit, making a covenant with him; and have used divers devilish practices by witchcraft, to the hurt of the persons of Martha and Rebecca Moxon, against the Word of God, and the laws of this jurisdiction, long since made and published.” To which indictment she pleaded “Not guilty.” All evidences brought in against her being heard and examined, the Court found the evidences were not sufficient to prove her a witch, and therefore she was cleared in that respect.’

For some reason, she wasn’t brought before the court until May 13, when the following was recorded: ‘Mary Parsons, wife of Hugh Parsons of Springfield,[Pg 322] was committed to prison on suspicion of witchcraft and for murdering her own child. On this day, she was called forward and charged with witchcraft. “By the name of Mary Parsons, you are here, before the General Court, charged, in the name of this Commonwealth, that, lacking fear of God in your heart, and being led astray by the Devil, you allegedly engaged with a familiar spirit and made a pact with him; and have practiced various wicked deeds through witchcraft, causing harm to Martha and Rebecca Moxon, against the Word of God and the laws of this jurisdiction, which were established and published long ago.” To this charge, she pleaded “Not guilty.” After hearing and examining all the evidence presented against her, the Court concluded that the evidence was insufficient to prove she was a witch, and therefore she was cleared of that accusation.’

But she was indicted for the murder of her child, found guilty, and sentenced to be hanged; it is doubtful, however, whether the sentence was ever carried out. Her husband, ‘One Hugh Parsons of Springfield, was tried in 1652 for witchcraft, and found guilty by the jury. The Magistrate refused to consent to the verdict, and the case, as the law provided, came to the General Court, who determined that he was not legally guilty of witchcraft.’[126]

But she was charged with murdering her child, found guilty, and sentenced to be hanged; however, it's unclear if the sentence was ever carried out. Her husband, 'One Hugh Parsons of Springfield, was tried in 1652 for witchcraft and found guilty by the jury. The Magistrate would not agree to the verdict, and as the law required, the case went to the General Court, which decided that he was not legally guilty of witchcraft.'[126]

[Pg 323]‘The most remarkable occurrence in the Colony in the year 1655 was the trial and condemnation of Mrs. Ann Hibbins for witchcraft. Her husband, who died in the year 1654, was an agent for the Colony in England, several years one of the assistants, and a merchant of note in the town of Boston; but losses in the latter part of his life had reduced his estate and increased the natural crabbedness of his wife’s temper, which made her turbulent and quarrelsome, and brought her under church censures; and, at length, rendered her so odious to her neighbours, as to cause some of them to accuse her of witchcraft. The Jury brought her in guilty, but the magistrates refused to accept the verdict, so the cause came to the General Court, where the popular clamour prevailed against her, and the miserable old woman was condemned and executed. Search was made upon her body for tetts, and in her chests for puppets, images, etc., but there is no record of anything of that sort being found. Mr. Beach, a minister in Jamaica, in a letter to Doctor Increase Mather in the year 1684, says, “You may remember what I have sometimes told you your famous Mr. Norton once said at his own table, before Mr. Wilson the pastor, elder Penn and myself and wife, etc., who had the honour to be his guests. That one of your magistrate’s wives, as I remember, was hanged for a witch, only for having more wit than her neighbours. It was his very expression, she having, as he explained it, unhappily guessed that two of her persecutors, whom she saw talking in the street, were talking of her; which, proving true,[Pg 324] cost her her life, notwithstanding all he could do to the contrary, as he, himself, told us.”[127]

[Pg 323] The most notable event in the Colony in 1655 was the trial and condemnation of Mrs. Ann Hibbins for witchcraft. Her husband, who passed away in 1654, was an agent for the Colony in England, served as one of the assistants for several years, and was a prominent merchant in Boston. However, losses later in his life diminished their estate and amplified his wife’s naturally harsh temperament, which made her disruptive and argumentative, leading to church penalties. Eventually, this made her so despised by her neighbors that some accused her of witchcraft. The jury found her guilty, but the magistrates did not accept the verdict, so the case went to the General Court, where public outcry turned against her, and the unfortunate old woman was condemned and executed. They searched her body for marks and her belongings for dolls, images, etc., but there’s no record of anything being found. Mr. Beach, a minister in Jamaica, wrote to Doctor Increase Mather in 1684, saying, “You might remember what I’ve mentioned before about your famous Mr. Norton, who once said at his own table, in front of Mr. Wilson the pastor, elder Penn, my wife, and me, who were his guests. That one of your magistrate’s wives, if I recall correctly, was hanged for being a witch, simply for having more intelligence than her neighbors. That was his exact wording; she had, as he explained, mistakenly guessed that two of her accusers, whom she spotted talking in the street, were discussing her; which turned out to be true, [Pg 324] costing her her life, despite all he could do to prevent it, as he told us himself.”[127]

‘It fared with her as it did with Joan of Arc in France; some counted her a saint, and some a witch, and some observed solemn marks of Providence set upon those who were very forward to condemn her, and to brand others upon the like ground, with the like reproach. This was the second instance upon record of any persons being executed for witchcraft in New England. She was not executed until June, 1656. She disposed of her estate by will executed May 27, 1656, and a codicil June 16. She appointed several of the principal gentlemen overseers, and hoped they would show her so much respect, as to see her decently interred. There was no forfeiture of goods for felony.’

‘Her situation was similar to that of Joan of Arc in France; some viewed her as a saint, while others saw her as a witch, and some noticed serious signs of divine intervention on those who were quick to judge her and to label others similarly. This marked the second recorded instance of anyone being executed for witchcraft in New England. She wasn’t executed until June 1656. She arranged her estate through a will dated May 27, 1656, and a codicil dated June 16. She designated several of the prominent gentlemen as overseers and hoped they would show her enough respect to ensure she was buried properly. There was no loss of property due to felony.’

There was a case of witchcraft in Hartford in 1662, when three women were condemned, and one, at least, executed. In 1669 Susanna Martin, of Salisbury, was tried on this charge, ‘but escaped at that time.’ Another case at Groton in 1671, and yet another at Hampton in 1673. In 1658, in Essex County, an attempt was made to convict one John Godfrey, of Andover, as a witch, and at the County Court of Salem, June 29, 1659, he was bound in one hundred pounds to appear when called upon. But he turned the tables against his accusers, bringing actions against them for slander. In one case he got twopence damages and twenty-nine shillings costs, in another ten shillings damages and costs fifty shillings.

There was a witchcraft case in Hartford in 1662, when three women were convicted, and at least one was executed. In 1669, Susanna Martin from Salisbury was tried on this charge but got away at that time. There was another case in Groton in 1671, and yet another in Hampton in 1673. In 1658, in Essex County, there was an attempt to convict a man named John Godfrey from Andover as a witch, and at the Salem County Court on June 29, 1659, he was required to pay a hundred pounds to appear when summoned. But he turned the situation around on his accusers, filing lawsuits against them for slander. In one case, he was awarded two pence in damages and twenty-nine shillings in costs, and in another, he received ten shillings in damages and fifty shillings in costs.

[Pg 325]In November, 1669, Goody Burt, a widow, was prosecuted, but acquitted. In 1673 Eunice Cole, of Hampton, was tried, but her sentence was ‘to depart from, and abide out of, this jurisdiction.’ On November 24, 1674, at Salem, which even then was coming to the fore with its witches, Christopher Browne was had up before the County Court, for ‘having reported that he had been treating or discoursing with one whom he apprehended to be the Devil, which came like a gentleman, in order to his binding himself to be a servant to him. Upon his examination, his discourse seeming inconsistent with truth, etc., the Court giving him good counsel and caution, for the present dismiss him.’

[Pg 325]In November 1669, Goody Burt, a widow, was prosecuted but found not guilty. In 1673, Eunice Cole from Hampton was tried, and her sentence was to leave and stay out of this jurisdiction. On November 24, 1674, in Salem, which was already becoming known for its witches, Christopher Browne was brought before the County Court for claiming that he had been speaking with someone he thought was the Devil, who appeared as a gentleman, with the intention of making him a servant. During his examination, his statements seemed inconsistent with the truth, so the Court gave him good advice and dismissed him for the time being.

On March 30, 1680, Caleb Powell was brought before the court at Ipswich, under an indictment of witchcraft, in molesting one William Morse, of Newbury, stones being thrown, furniture behaving abnormally, bedclothes snatched off, and many other inconveniences; but it could not be proved, and the wind-up of the affair was: ‘Though this court cannot find any evident ground of proceeding against the said Caleb Powell, yet we determine that he hath given such ground of suspicion of his so dealing, that we cannot so acquit him, but that he justly deserves to bear his own share, and the costs of the prosecution of the complaint.’ Elizabeth Morse, wife of the above, was next, on May 20, 1680, tried and convicted of witchcraft. On May 27 she was sentenced to death, was twice reprieved, and ultimately allowed to return home.

On March 30, 1680, Caleb Powell appeared before the court in Ipswich, facing accusations of witchcraft for troubling one William Morse from Newbury. This included things like stones being thrown, furniture acting strangely, bedclothes being pulled off, and several other disturbances; however, there was not enough evidence to prove his guilt. The conclusion of the case was: ‘Although this court cannot find any clear reason to proceed against Caleb Powell, we believe there is enough suspicion regarding his actions that we cannot fully clear him. Therefore, he justly deserves to bear his own share of the costs for the prosecution of this complaint.’ Elizabeth Morse, the wife of William Morse, was next, tried and convicted of witchcraft on May 20, 1680. On May 27, she was sentenced to death, received two reprieves, and was ultimately allowed to go home.

 

 


CHAPTER XXIV.

Cotton and Increase Mather—The Case of Goodwin’s Daughter—That of Mr. Philip Smith—The Story of the Salem Witchcrafts—List of Victims—Release of Suspects—Reversal of Attainder, and Compensation.

Cotton and Increase Mather—The Case of Goodwin’s Daughter—That of Mr. Philip Smith—The Story of the Salem Witch Trials—List of Victims—Release of Suspects—Reversal of Attainder, and Compensation.

 

We now come to the time of Cotton Mather, whose name is a ‘household word’ in connection with witchcraft in Massachusetts. He was the son of Increase Mather, D.D., one of the early presidents of Harvard College, was born in 1633, studied at Harvard, and at the age of twenty was appointed co-pastor with his father at Boston. He begins his first witch story thus: ‘There dwells at this time, in the south part of Boston, a sober and pious man, whose name is John Goodwin, whose Trade is that of a Mason, and whose Wife (to which a Good Report gives a share with him in all the Characters of Virtue) has made him the Father of six (now living) Children. Of these Children, all but the Eldest, who works with his Father at his Calling, and the Youngest, who lives yet upon the Breast of its mother, have laboured under the direful effects of a no less palpable than stupendous Witchcraft.’[128]

We now come to the time of Cotton Mather, whose name is a ‘household word’ in connection with witchcraft in Massachusetts. He was the son of Increase Mather, D.D., one of the early presidents of Harvard College, was born in 1633, studied at Harvard, and at the age of twenty was appointed co-pastor with his father in Boston. He starts his first witch story like this: ‘Right now, in the south part of Boston, there lives a serious and God-fearing man named John Goodwin, whose job is to be a Mason, and his Wife (who receives some credit for sharing in all the attributes of Virtue) has made him the father of six (now living) Children. Of these children, all except for the Eldest, who works with his father in his trade, and the Youngest, who is still nursing, have suffered from the terrible effects of a no less palpable than astonishing Witchcraft.’[128]

[Pg 327]As the reader will see that it is impossible to quote Cotton Mather very much at length, on account of his excessively rotund style, I must tell the story as briefly as possible. Sometimes these unhappy children would be by turns either deaf, dumb, or blind, or all three at once, their jaws be dislocated, and then close sharply with a loud snap. ‘They would bark at one another like Dogs, and again purr like so many Cats.... Yea they would fly like Geese; and be carried with an incredible Swiftness thro’ the air, having but just their Toes now and then upon the ground, and their Arms waved like the Wings of a Bird. One of them, in the House of a Kind Neighbour, flew the length of the Room, about 20 foot, and flew into an Infant’s high armed Chair; none seeing her feet all the way touch the floor.’

[Pg 327]As the reader will notice, it's pretty challenging to quote Cotton Mather at length because of his very verbose style, so I’ll narrate the story as briefly as I can. Sometimes these unfortunate children would alternately be deaf, mute, or blind, or even all three at the same time; their jaws would get dislocated and then snap shut suddenly with a loud noise. "They would bark at each other like Dogs, and again purr like a bunch of Cats.... Yes, they would fly like Geese, soaring through the air with incredible Swiftness, barely touching the ground with just their Toes from time to time, their Arms waving like the Wings of a Bird. One of them, in the home of a kind neighbor, flew across the room, about 20 feet, and landed in an infant’s high chair; no one saw her feet touch the floor at any point."

Cotton Mather took the eldest daughter home to live with them, in order that he ‘might be furnished with Evidence and Argument as a Critical Eye Witness, to confute the Saducism of this debauched Age.’ For some days all went well, but on November 20 she was once more possessed. She tried to fly, to dive, her eyes sunk into her head, so that they thought they would never return to their normal position, and she complained that Goody Glover, a poor crazy Irish woman, had put an invisible but very potent chain round her leg. She could not read the Bible, but a Quaker book she was able to read, with the exception of the names of God and Christ. Queer books, like the ‘Oxford Jests’ and ‘Cambridge Jests,’ she could read well enough,[Pg 328] but could only pronounce the words ‘Devils’ or ‘Witches’ with extreme difficulty.

Cotton Mather took the oldest daughter home to live with them so he could have Evidence and Argument as a Critical Eye Witness to counter the Saducism of this corrupt Age. For a few days, everything was fine, but on November 20, she was possessed again. She tried to fly, to dive, her eyes sank deep into her head, making them think they would never return to normal, and she claimed that Goody Glover, a poor insane Irish woman, had put an invisible but very strong chain around her leg. She couldn’t read the Bible, but she was able to read a Quaker book, except for the names of God and Christ. She could read odd books like the ‘Oxford Jests’ and ‘Cambridge Jests’ well enough,[Pg 328] but struggled to pronounce the words ‘Devils’ or ‘Witches.’

‘Every now and then an Invisible Horse would be brought unto her by those whom she only called them, and, Her Company: upon the Approach of Which, her eyes would be still closed up; for, (said she) They say I am a Tell-Tale, and, therefore, they will not let me see them. Upon this would she give a Spring as one mounting an Horse, and Settling her self in a Riding Posture, she would, in her Chair be agitated as one sometimes Amble-ing sometimes Trotting, and sometimes Galloping very furiously.’

‘Every now and then, an Invisible Horse would be brought to her by those she only referred to as them and Her Company; at their arrival, her eyes would remain tightly shut because (as she said) They say I am a Tell-Tale, and, therefore, they won’t let me see them. Then she would spring up like someone getting on a Horse, and settling into a Riding Posture, she would sway in her chair, sometimes Amble-ing, sometimes Trotting, and sometimes Galloping very quickly.’

This state of things would not do, so divers ministers and devout friends fell to a-praying, but all to no purpose, her invisible adversaries on one occasion dragging her to an oven which was heating, and another time choking her, till she was black in the face, with an invisible rope and noose; she even began to torment good Mr. Mather. ‘When I had begun to study my Sermon, her Tormentors again seized upon her; and all Fryday and Saturday did they manage her with a special Design, as was plain, to disturb me in what I was about. In the worst of her extravagancies, formerly, she was more dutiful to myself than I had reason to Expect, but, now, her whole carriage to me, was with a Sauciness that I had not been us’d to be treated with. She would knock at my Study Door, affirming That some below would be glad to see me; when there was none that ask’t for me. She would call to me with multiplyed Impertinences, and throw small things at me, wherewith she could not give me any hurt. Shee’d[Pg 329] Hector me at a strange rate for the work I was at, and threaten me with I know not what mischief for it.’

This situation couldn’t continue, so several ministers and devoted friends started praying, but it didn’t help. On one occasion, her unseen enemies dragged her to a heating oven, and another time, they choked her with an invisible rope until she was black in the face. She even began to bother good Mr. Mather. “When I started working on my sermon, her tormentors seized her again; and all Friday and Saturday, they seemed particularly focused on disturbing me. In her worst moments before, she was more respectful towards me than I expected, but now, her whole attitude was so cheeky that I wasn’t used to being treated that way. She would knock on my study door, claiming that some people below would like to see me, when no one was asking for me. She’d shout at me with multiple insults and throw small things that couldn’t hurt me. She’d[Pg 329] heckle me about the work I was doing and threaten me with I know not what harm for it.”

By dint of energetic prayer she began to amend, but she had one more very bad breakout. ‘Moreover, Both she at my house, and her Sister at home, at the time which they call Christmas, were by the Dæmons, made very drunk, though they had no strong Drink (as we are fully sure) to make them so. When she began to feel herself thus drunk, she complain’d, O, they say they will have me to keep Christmas with them! They will disgrace me when they can do nothing else! And, immediately the Ridiculous Behaviour of one drunk, were with a wonderful exactness represented in her Speaking, and Reeling, and Spewing, and anon Sleeping, till she was well again.’

Through dedicated prayer, she started to get better, but then she experienced one more terrible episode. "Additionally, both she at my place and her sister at home, during what they call Christmas, were made very drunk by the demons, even though we know for sure they didn't have any strong drink to cause that. When she started to feel drunk, she complained, 'Oh, they say they want me to celebrate Christmas with them! They will humiliate me when they can’t do anything else!' And immediately, the ridiculous behavior of someone drunk was perfectly mimicked in her speech, swaying, throwing up, and then falling asleep until she felt better again."

The next example Cotton Mather gives us is that of ‘Mr. Philip Smith, aged about Fifty years, a Son of eminently vertuous Parents, a Deacon of the Church at Hadley, a Member of our General Court, an Associate in their County Court, a Select-man for the affairs of the Town, a Lieutenant in the Troop; and, which crowns all, a man for Devotion and Gravity, and all that was Honest, exceeding exemplary. Such a man, in the Winter of the year 1684 was murdered with an hideous Witchcraft, which filled all those parts with a just astonishment.

The next example Cotton Mather gives us is that of ‘Mr. Philip Smith, about fifty years old, the son of exceptionally virtuous parents, a Deacon of the Church in Hadley, a Member of our General Court, an Associate in their County Court, a Selectman handling town affairs, a Lieutenant in the Troop; and, to top it all off, a man of Devotion and Gravity, and all that was Honest, remarkably exemplary. Such a man was tragically murdered by a horrific Witchcraft in the winter of 1684, shocking everyone in the area.

‘He was concerned about Relieving the Indigencies of a wretched woman in the Town; who, being dissatisfied at some of his just cares about her, expressed her self unto him in such a manner, that[Pg 330] he declared himself apprehensive of receiving mischief at her hands; he said he doubted she would attempt his Hurt.’

‘He was worried about helping a miserable woman in town; who, feeling unhappy about some of his fair concerns for her, expressed herself to him in such a way, that[Pg 330] he said he was afraid of getting hurt by her; he mentioned he feared she might try to harm him.’

In the beginning of the following January he fell sick, and took to his bed; but he could not rest, he was delirious and spoke in sundry voices and languages, and felt hundreds of pins pricking him all over. Sometimes there was a strange smell of musk about the place. As, in his agony, he called upon the supposed witch, his kind friends ‘did three or four times in one Night go and give Disturbance to the Woman that we have spoken of: all the while they were doing of it, the good man was at ease, and slept as a weary man; and these were all the times they perceived him to take any sleep at all.’

At the start of the following January, he got sick and went to bed; but he couldn’t rest, he was delirious and spoke in various voices and languages, feeling like hundreds of pins were pricking him all over. Sometimes there was a weird smell of musk in the air. As he called out for the supposed witch in his agony, his kind friends ‘went and created Disturbance for the woman we've mentioned three or four times in one night: during all this, the good man felt at ease and slept like a tired person; these were the only times they noticed him getting any sleep at all.’

Sometimes fire was seen on the bed, but when attention was called to it, it vanished. Something as big as a cat moved in the bed, but no one could catch it; and ‘a discreet and sober Woman, resting on the Bed’s Feet, felt as it were, a Hand, the Thumb and the Finger of it, taking her by the side and giving her a Pinch; but turning to see What it might be, nothing was to be seen.’ Many more marvels occurred, and at last the poor man died, yet even then his bed moved of itself more than once, and at night, when they were preparing for his funeral, noises were heard in the room ‘as though there had been a great Removing and Clattering of stools and chairs.’ I cannot find that the witch was punished.

Sometimes fire was seen on the bed, but when someone pointed it out, it disappeared. Something as big as a cat moved on the bed, but no one could catch it; and ‘a discreet and sober Woman, resting on the Bed’s Feet, felt, as it were, a Hand, the Thumb and the Finger of it, taking her by the side and giving her a Pinch; but turning to see what it might be, nothing was to be seen.’ Many more strange occurrences happened, and eventually, the poor man died, yet even then his bed moved by itself more than once, and at night, when they were preparing for his funeral, noises were heard in the room ‘as though there had been a great Removing and Clattering of stools and chairs.’ I cannot find that the witch was punished.

He next gives an instance of a boy at Tocutt, who held a great deal of communication with the Devil[Pg 331] without absolutely resigning his soul to him, and who must have lived a very uncomfortable existence. ‘He speaks of men coming to him before they come in Sight; and, once, two being with him, their Backs turned, the Devil carried him away, they knew not how, and after search, they found him in a Cellar, as dead, but, after a little space, he came to Life again. And another time, threw him up into a Chamber, stopped him up into a Hole where they after found him. Another time, he carried him about a Bowshot, and threw him into a Hog-Stye amongst Swine, which ran away with a terrible noise.’

He then shares a story about a boy at Tocutt who had a lot of contact with the Devil[Pg 331] without completely giving his soul to him, and he must have lived a very uncomfortable life. ‘He talks about people approaching him before they were even seen; and once, when he was with two others, with their backs turned, the Devil took him away, and they had no idea how, and after searching, they found him in a cellar, as if dead, but after a little while, he came back to life. Another time, the Devil tossed him up into a chamber and stuffed him into a hole where he was later found. Another time, he was carried for about a bowshot and thrown into a hog-sty among swine, which ran away with a terrible noise.’

He gives two more instances of possession by the Devil; but they are mild cases which yielded to prayer. There are other minor cases of witchcraft which I have omitted, because I would fain have space to tell of the works of the Devil at Salem in 1692.

He provides two more examples of possession by the Devil; however, these are mild cases that were resolved through prayer. There are other lesser instances of witchcraft that I have left out, as I would like to have room to discuss the events involving the Devil in Salem in 1692.

Salem was then a small village, about sixteen miles north-east of Boston, and its minister was the Rev. Samuel Parris, born in London in 1653. He entered Harvard College, but could not take a degree, went to Barbados, where he engaged in mercantile pursuits, and finally turned religious, and was ordained minister of Salem congregation in 1689, naturally taking a leading part in the little community.

Salem was a small village, located about sixteen miles northeast of Boston, and its minister was Rev. Samuel Parris, who was born in London in 1653. He attended Harvard College but couldn't graduate, then went to Barbados, where he got involved in business. Eventually, he became religious and was ordained as the minister of the Salem congregation in 1689, naturally becoming a leading figure in the small community.

At his house, during the winter of 1691-92, a society of girls met, curiously enough, for the purpose of practising palmistry, fortune-telling, necromancy, magic, and spiritualism; and they soon became so far advanced in these arts as to be seized[Pg 332] with unnatural spasms, falling insensible on the floor, writhing in agony, and uttering piercing cries. As this conduct was decidedly abnormal, as was their amusement, it was settled that they were bewitched, and they were sympathized with as being ‘afflicted Children.’ Fasting and prayer were tried, but with no good result. On being questioned as to who had bewitched them, they answered ‘Good,’ ‘Osborn,’ and ‘Tituba.’ Sarah Good was a woman generally disliked, Sarah Osborn was a bed-ridden woman who did not bear a very good character, and Tituba was an Indian woman in Mr. Parris’ service.

At his home, during the winter of 1691-92, a group of girls gathered, oddly enough, to practice palmistry, fortune-telling, necromancy, magic, and spiritualism; and they quickly became so skilled in these practices that they were struck[Pg 332] with unnatural spasms, collapsing on the floor, writhing in pain, and letting out horrifying screams. Since this behavior was clearly abnormal, as was their activity, it was decided that they were bewitched, and they were sympathized with as ‘afflicted Children.’ Fasting and prayer were attempted, but with no success. When asked who had bewitched them, they named ‘Good,’ ‘Osborn,’ and ‘Tituba.’ Sarah Good was a woman who was generally disliked, Sarah Osborn was a bedridden woman with a bad reputation, and Tituba was an Indian woman who worked for Mr. Parris.

On March 1, 1692, they were brought before the court charged with bewitching the children. One indictment must serve as a specimen for all:

On March 1, 1692, they were taken to court accused of casting spells on the children. One indictment will serve as an example for all:

‘The Jurors for our Sovereigne Lord & Lady King William & Queen Mary Doe present: That Sarah Good, ye wife of William Good of Salem Village, In the County of Essex, husbandman, upon ye first day of March in ye fourth year of ye Reigne of our Sovereigne Lord & Lady Wm & Mary, by ye Grace of God, of England, Scotland, ffrance & Ireland King & Queen, defendrs of ye faith etc & Divers other days & times as well before as after, Certaine Detestable Arts, Called Witchcrafts & Sorceries, wickedly & ffeloniously hath used, practised & Exercised at & within ye Township of Salem aforesaid, In, upon & against An Puttman, Single woman of Salem Village, by which said Wicked arts, the said An Puttman ye said first day of March, in ye fourth year abovesaid[Pg 333] & divers other other days & times, as well before as after, was & is hurt, Tortured, afflicted, Pined, Consumed, wasted & Tormented, & also for Sundry acts of Witchcraft by said Good Committed & done before & since that time against ye peace of our Soveraigne Lord & Lady ye King & Queen Their Crowne & dignity & against ye forme of Statues In that Case made & provided.

‘The Jurors for our Sovereign Lord & Lady King William & Queen Mary do present: That Sarah Good, the wife of William Good of Salem Village, In the County of Essex, farmer, on the first day of March in the fourth year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord & Lady Wm & Mary, by the Grace of God, King & Queen of England, Scotland, France & Ireland, defenders of the faith etc., and on various other days and times both before and after, has wickedly and feloniously used, practiced, and exercised certain detestable arts, called witchcrafts & sorceries at and within the Township of Salem aforesaid, upon and against Ann Putnam, a single woman of Salem Village. By these wicked arts, Ann Putnam on the said first day of March, in the year mentioned above[Pg 333] and on various other days and times, both before and after, was and is hurt, tortured, afflicted, pained, consumed, wasted, and tormented, and also for various acts of witchcraft committed and done by said Good before and since that time against the peace of our Sovereign Lord & Lady the King & Queen, their crown & dignity and against the form of statutes in that case made and provided.

‘Witness. Ann Putman. Jurat. Eliz. Hubbard. Abigail Williams. Jurat.’

"Witness. Ann Putnam. Sworn. Elizabeth Hubbard. Abigail Williams. Sworn."

On examination, Good and Osborn denied the accusation in toto, but Tituba, the Indian woman, gave damning evidence against them, and it is worthy of being given in extenso:

On examination, Good and Osborn completely denied the accusation, but Tituba, the Indian woman, provided incriminating evidence against them, and it’s worth presenting in full:

 

‘THE EXAMINATION OF TITIBE.

‘THE EXAMINATION OF TITIBE.

‘Titibe what evil Spirit have you familiarity with?—None.

‘Titibe, what evil spirit are you familiar with?’—None.

‘Why do you hurt these children?—I do not hurt them.

‘Why do you hurt these children?—I do not hurt them.

‘Who is it then?—The Devil for ought I know.

‘Who is it then?—The Devil, for all I know.

‘Did you never see the Devil?—The Devil came to me and bid me serve him.

‘Have you never seen the Devil?—The Devil came to me and asked me to serve him.

‘Who have you seen?—Four women sometimes hurt the children.

‘Who have you seen?—Four women sometimes harm the kids.

‘Who were they?—Goode Osburn and Sarah Good, and I doe not know who the other were. Sarah Good and Osburne would have me hurt the children, but I would not. She further saith there was a tall man of Boston that she did see.

‘Who were they?—Goode Osburn and Sarah Good, and I don’t know who the others were. Sarah Good and Osburn wanted me to harm the children, but I refused. She also said there was a tall man from Boston that she saw.

‘When did you see them?—Last night at Boston.

'When did you see them?—Last night in Boston.

[Pg 334]‘What did they say to you?—They said, hurt the children.

[Pg 334]‘What did they tell you?—They told me to hurt the kids.

‘And did you hurt them?—No, there is 4 women and one man. They hurt the children, and they lay all upon me, and they tell me if I will not hurt the children, they will hurt me.

‘And did you hurt them?—No, there are 4 women and one man. They hurt the children, and they blame everything on me, telling me that if I don’t hurt the children, they will hurt me.

‘But you did not hurt them?—Yes, but I will hurt them no more.

‘But you didn’t hurt them?—Yeah, but I won’t hurt them again.

‘Are you not sorry you did hurt them?—Yes.

‘Are you not sorry you hurt them?—Yes.

‘And why then doe you hurt them?—They say hurt children or wee will doe worse to you.

‘And why do you hurt them?—They say hurt children or we'll do worse to you.

‘What have you seen?—An man come to me and say serve me.

‘What have you seen?—A man came to me and said to serve me.

‘What service?—Hurt the children; and, last night, there was an appearance that said kill the children; and if I would not go on hurting the children, they would do worse to me.

‘What service?—Hurt the children; and, last night, there was an appearance that said kill the children; and if I wouldn’t keep hurting the children, they would do worse to me.

‘What is this appearance you see?—Sometimes it is like a hog, and sometimes like a great dog; this appearance shee saith shee did see 4 times.

‘What is this appearance you see?—Sometimes it looks like a pig, and sometimes like a big dog; this appearance she says she saw 4 times.

‘What did it say to you?—It, the black dog said, serve me, but I said, I am afraid. He said, if I did not, he would doe worse to me.

‘What did it say to you?—It, the black dog said, serve me, but I said, I'm afraid. He said if I didn’t, he would do worse to me.

‘What did you say to it?—I will serve you no longer; then he said he would hurt me; and then he looked like a man, and threatened to hurt me. Shee said that this man had a yellow bird that kept with him, and he told me he had more pretty things that he would give me if I would serve him.

‘What did you say to it?—I said I wouldn’t serve you anymore; then he said he would hurt me; and then he looked like a man, and threatened to hurt me. She said that this man had a yellow bird that stayed with him, and he told me he had more nice things that he would give me if I would serve him.

‘What were those pretty things?—He did not show me them.

‘What were those pretty things?—He didn’t show them to me.

[Pg 335]‘What, also, have you seen?—Two rats—a red rat and a black rat.

[Pg 335]‘What else have you seen?—Two rats—a red rat and a black rat.

‘What did they say to you?—They said, serve me.

‘What did they say to you?—They said, serve me.

‘When did you see them?—Last night, and they said, serve me, but I would not.

‘When did you see them?—Last night, and they asked me to serve them, but I refused.

‘What service?—Shee said, hurt the children.

‘What service?—She said, hurt the children.

‘Why did you goe to Thomas Putnams last night, and hurt his child?—They pull and hall me, and make me goe.

‘Why did you go to Thomas Putnam's last night and hurt his child?—They drag me along and make me go.

‘And what would they have you doe?—Kill her with a knife.

‘And what do they want you to do?—Kill her with a knife.

‘Left. Fuller and others said at this time when the child saw these persons, and was tormented by them, that she did complayn of a knife, that they would have her cut her head off with a knife.

‘Left. Fuller and others said that at this time, when the child saw these people and was tormented by them, she complained about a knife, saying that they wanted her to cut her head off with it.

‘How did you go?—We ride upon stickes, and are there presently.

‘How did you go?—We ride on sticks, and we're there right away.

‘Do you goe through the trees, or over them?—We see nothing, but are there presently.

‘Do you go through the trees or over them?—We can't see anything, but we're there in no time.’

‘Why did you not tell your Master?—I was afraid they would cut off my head if I told.

‘Why didn't you tell your Master?—I was afraid they would chop off my head if I said anything.

‘Would you have hurt others if you could?—They said they would hurt others, but they could not.

‘Would you have hurt others if you could?—They said they would hurt others, but they couldn't.

‘What attendants hath Sarah Good?—A yellow bird, and she would have given me one.

‘What attendants does Sarah Good have?—A yellow bird, and she would have given me one.

‘What meate did she give it?—It did suck between her fingers.

‘What food did she give it?—It sucked between her fingers.

‘Did you not hurt Mr. Currin’s child?—Goode Good and Goode Osborn told [me] that they did[Pg 336] hurt Mr. Curren’s child, and would have me hurt him too, but I did not.

‘Did you not hurt Mr. Currin’s child?—Goode Good and Goode Osborn told [me] that they did[Pg 336] hurt Mr. Curren’s child, and wanted me to hurt him too, but I didn’t.

‘What hath Sarah Osburn?—Yellow dog. Shee had a thing with a head like a woman, with 2 legges, and wings. Abigail Williams that lives with her Uncle Parris said that she did see the same creature, and it turned into the shape of Goode Osburn.

‘What does Sarah Osburn have?—A yellow dog. She had something with a head like a woman, with two legs, and wings. Abigail Williams, who lives with her Uncle Parris, said she saw the same creature, and it transformed into the shape of Goode Osburn.

‘What else have you seen with Osburn?—Another thing, hairy; it goes upright like a man; it hath only 2 legges.

‘What else have you seen with Osburn?—Another thing, hairy; it walks upright like a man; it has only 2 legs.

‘Did you not see Sarah Good upon Elizabeth Hubbard, last Satterday?—I did see her set a wolfe upon her to afflict her. The persons with this maid did say that she did complain of a wolfe. Shee further saith that she saw a cat with Good, at another time.

‘Did you not see Sarah Good attacking Elizabeth Hubbard last Saturday?—I did see her send a wolf to torment her. The people with this girl said that she complained about a wolf. She also claims that she saw a cat with Good at another time.

‘What cloathes doth the man go in?—He goes in black cloathes, a tal man with white hair, I think.

‘What clothes does the man wear?—He wears black clothes, a tall man with white hair, I think.

‘How doth the woman go?—In a white whood, and a black whood with a top knot.

‘How does the woman go?—In a white hood, and a black hood with a top knot.

‘Doe you see who it is that torments these children now?—Yes, it is Goode Good, shee hurts them in her own shape.

‘Do you see who it is that torments these children now?—Yes, it’s Goode Good, she hurts them in her own form.

‘And who is it that hurts them now?—I am blind now, I cannot see.’

‘And who is it that hurts them now?—I can’t see anything now, I’m blind.’

In the end, all three were sent to gaol. Mrs. Osburn died in gaol on May 16. Sarah Good was hanged, and Tituba lay in prison for thirteen months, and was then sold to pay her gaol fees.

In the end, all three were sent to jail. Mrs. Osburn died in jail on May 16. Sarah Good was hanged, and Tituba spent thirteen months in prison before being sold to cover her jail fees.

Evidently the taste for notoriety in the ‘afflicted children’ was developing. One of them, Ann[Pg 337] Putnam, denounced one Martha Corey for pricking and tormenting her. Mrs. Corey seems to have been a harmless church-member, and denied all the imputations of witchcraft cast on her; but even her husband bore testimony against her anent an ox which he thought had been bewitched. She was hanged. Her husband was afterward arrested on a similar charge, and his was a most singular case. By law, if found guilty, his goods, etc., were forfeited. He had the singular courage to defeat the law by the law itself. He caused a deed to be drawn up, duly witnessed, etc., by which he left his property to two out of his four sons-in-law, who befriended his wife (the other two gave witness against her). He then refused to plead either guilty or not guilty. He was had up the legal three times before the judge, but as he continued dumb he was sentenced to the Peine forte et dure, that of ‘pressing’ until he pleaded or died. If he died under the punishment his goods were not forfeited.

Clearly, the desire for attention among the ‘afflicted children’ was growing. One of them, Ann[Pg 337] Putnam, accused a woman named Martha Corey of hurting and tormenting her. Mrs. Corey appeared to be a harmless church member and denied all the accusations of witchcraft against her; however, even her husband testified against her regarding an ox he believed had been bewitched. She was hanged. Her husband was later arrested on a similar charge, and his case was quite unusual. By law, if found guilty, his belongings would be forfeited. He had the unique courage to outsmart the law using the law itself. He had a deed created, properly witnessed, through which he left his property to two of his four sons-in-law who supported his wife (the other two testified against her). He then refused to plead either guilty or not guilty. He was brought before the judge three times, but as he remained silent, he was sentenced to Peine forte et dure, which meant being ‘pressed’ until he either pleaded or died. If he died under this punishment, his belongings would not be forfeited.

The punishment was that he was stretched out upon his back, his arms and legs drawn out by cords and fastened to the four corners of his dungeon. A board, or plate of iron, was laid upon his stomach, and upon this was placed a certain weight. Next day he was given, at three different times, three little morsels of barley bread, and nothing to drink. The next day, three little glasses of water, and nothing to eat, and if he continued obstinate and dumb, he was left uncared for till he died. Corey begged them to add weights until they killed him, and they mercifully[Pg 338] did so. Verily, he expiated his testimony against his wife.

The punishment was that he was laid on his back, his arms and legs pulled and tied to the corners of his cell. A board or iron plate was put on his stomach, and a weight was placed on top of that. The next day, he received three small pieces of barley bread at different times, with nothing to drink. The day after, he got three small glasses of water, with no food, and if he remained stubborn and silent, he was ignored until he died. Corey begged them to keep adding weights until they killed him, and they mercifully[Pg 338] did. Truly, he paid for his testimony against his wife.

It would be impossible to give, within the limits of this volume, an account of all the trials of the Salem witches. Suffice it to say that the little clique who met at the house of the Rev. S. Parris continued to accuse their neighbours all round. The following is a list taken from the ‘Records of Salem Witchcraft, copied from the original Documents. Privately printed for W. Elliot Woodward, Roxbury;’ Massachusetts, 1864. Those in italics were hanged; the fate of the others except in two or three instances I know not:

It would be impossible to cover all the trials of the Salem witches within this volume. All we need to know is that the small group that gathered at the home of Rev. S. Parris continued to accuse people in their community. Here’s a list taken from the 'Records of Salem Witchcraft, copied from the original Documents. Privately printed for W. Elliot Woodward, Roxbury;’ Massachusetts, 1864. Those in italics were hanged; I do not know the fate of the others, except in two or three cases:

Sarah Good,* Sarah Osburn (died in gaol), Tituba, Indian (sold), Martha Corey,* John Procter,* Dorcas Good, Rebecca Nurse,* Elizabeth Procter,* (pleaded she was enceinte), Mary Warren, Bridget Bishop, Abigail Hobbs,* Sarah Wilds,* Philip English, Susannah Martin, Elizabeth Hart, Dorcas Hoar,* George Jacobs,* John Willard,* Ann Pudeater, Rebecca Jacobs, Roger Toothaker, Mary Eastey,* Sarah Procter, Susannah Roots, Benjamin Procter, Martha Carrier,* Elizabeth How,* William Procter, Wilmott Reed, Elizabeth Fosdick, Elizabeth Paine, Mary Ireson, George Burroughs,* Abigail Faulkner,* Ann Foster,* Mary Lacey,* Rebecca Eames,* Samuel Wardwell,* Mary Parker,* Mary Bradbury,* Giles Corey,* (pressed to death), Alice Parker, Margaret Scot.

Sarah Good,* Sarah Osburn (died in jail), Tituba, Indian (sold), Martha Corey,* John Procter,* Dorcas Good, Rebecca Nurse,* Elizabeth Procter,* (claimed she was pregnant), Mary Warren, Bridget Bishop, Abigail Hobbs,* Sarah Wilds,* Philip English, Susannah Martin, Elizabeth Hart, Dorcas Hoar,* George Jacobs,* John Willard,* Ann Pudeater, Rebecca Jacobs, Roger Toothaker, Mary Eastey,* Sarah Procter, Susannah Roots, Benjamin Procter, Martha Carrier,* Elizabeth How,* William Procter, Wilmott Reed, Elizabeth Fosdick, Elizabeth Paine, Mary Ireson, George Burroughs,* Abigail Faulkner,* Ann Foster,* Mary Lacey,* Rebecca Eames,* Samuel Wardwell,* Mary Parker,* Mary Bradbury,* Giles Corey,* (pressed to death), Alice Parker, Margaret Scot.

Who can say, after reading the above list, that, if the Devil were in anyone at Salem, he was not in that precious lot of ‘afflicted children’? In fact,[Pg 339] people began to fight shy of them; they even accused a member of Increase Mather’s family, and made charges against Mrs. Hale, wife of the Minister of the First Church in Beverley, so that their testimony at last received no credence. After the Sessions of September 22, no one was hanged, even if convicted; and in April, 1693, the Governor-General, by proclamation, gave freedom to all suspects that were in confinement, and in 1711 a reversal of attainder was granted in those cases marked with an asterisk, and compensation made to their representatives to the amount of £578 12s.

Who can say, after reading the list above, that if the Devil was in anyone in Salem, it wasn't in those so-called 'afflicted children'? In fact, [Pg 339] people started to distance themselves from them; they even accused a member of Increase Mather’s family and made charges against Mrs. Hale, the wife of the Minister of the First Church in Beverley, so that their testimony was eventually not believed. After the Sessions on September 22, no one was hanged, even if convicted; and in April 1693, the Governor-General announced by proclamation that all suspects in confinement would be freed. In 1711, a reversal of attainder was granted in those cases marked with an asterisk, and compensation was awarded to their representatives totaling £578 12s.

 

 


APPENDIX.

LIST OF BOOKS CONSULTED AND USED IN THIS WORK.

LIST OF BOOKS CONSULTED AND USED IN THIS WORK.

 

Harl. MSS., 1766, f. Dan John Lydgate’s Translation (or Paraphrase) of John Boccace de Casu Principum, in English Verse: done by the command of Duke Humfrey, about the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Sixth.

Harl. MSS., 1766, f. Dan John Lydgate’s Translation (or Paraphrase) of John Boccace de Casu Principum, in English Verse: created at the request of Duke Humfrey, around the start of Henry the Sixth’s reign.

Tboeck van den leuen ons heeren ihesu christi. Gheraert de leeu. Tantwerpen, 1487, 4to.

Tboeck van den leuen ons heeren ihesu christi. Gheraert de leeu. Tantwerpen, 1487, 4to.

Von den unholden oder hexen. Molitor (Ulrich). Rütlingen, 1489, 4to.

Von den unholden oder hexen. Molitor (Ulrich). Rütlingen, 1489, 4to.

Registrum hujus operis libri cronicarum in figuris et ijmagibus ab inicio mūdi. Schedel (Hartmannus), A. Koberger. Nuremberge, 1493, fol.

Registrum of this work, the book of chronicles in figures and images from the beginning of the world. Schedel (Hartmann), A. Koberger. Nuremberg, 1493, fol.

Introductio in Chaldaicam Linguā, Syriacā, atq Armenicā, & decē alias linguas. Characterum Differentiū Alpha beta, circiter quadraginta, & eorūdem innicem cōformatio. Mystica et Cabalistica quā plurima scitu digna. Et descriptio ac simulachrū Phagoti Afranij. Theseo Ambrosio ex Comitibus Albonesii IV. Doct. Papieñ. Canonico Regulari Lateranensi, ac Sancti Petri in Cælo Aureo. Papiæ Præposito Authore. 1539.

Intro to the Chaldean Language, Syriac, Armenian, and a few other languages. The differences in the characters of the alphabet, around forty in total, and their mutual formation. Mystical and Kabbalistic knowledge worth knowing. Also, a description and image of Phagoti Afranius. Authored by Ambrosio, one of the Counts of Albonesio IV, Doctor at Pavia, a Regular Canon at the Lateran and Saint Peter in the Golden Sky. Presented in Pavia. 1539.

Hexen Meysterey. Dess ... Fürsten ... Sigmunds von Ostereich mit U. (Ulrich) M. (Molitor) und C. Schatz, wielandt Burgermeister zu Costentz ... ein schön Gesprech von den Onholden ... Weitleuffiger mit mer Exempeln der Alten, dann vor nie kains aussgangen, &c. Costentz, 1545.

Hexen Mystery. Des... Princes... Sigmund of Austria with U. (Ulrich) M. (Molitor) and C. Schatz, while Burgermeister in Constance... a nice discussion on the Ancients... more extensive with many examples from the Old, then for never any outcome, etc. Constance, 1545.

Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus, earum que diversis statibus, conditionibus, moribus, ritibus, superstitionibus, disciplinis, exercitiis, regimine, victu, bellis, structuris, instrumentis, ac mineris metallicis, & rebus mirabilibus, nec non universis penè animalibus in Septentrione de gentibus eorumque natura ... Autore Olao Magno Gotho Archiepiscopo Upsalensi. Suetiæ & Gothiæ Primate. Romæ, 1555.

Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus, earum que diversis statibus, conditionibus, moribus, ritibus, superstitionibus, disciplinis, exercitiis, regimine, victu, bellis, structuris, instrumentis, ac mineris metallicis, & rebus mirabilibus, nec non universis penè animalibus in Septentrione de gentibus eorumque natura ... Autore Olao Magno Gotho Archiepiscopo Upsalensi. Suetiæ & Gothiæ Primate. Romæ, 1555.

The Examination of John Walsh before Master Thomas Williams, Commissary to the Reverend father in God, William, bishop of Excester, upon certayne Interrogatories touchyng[Pg 341] Wytchcrafte and Sorcerye, in the presence of diuers gētlemen and others. ¶ The xx of August, 1566. ¶ Imprynted at London by John Awdely, dwelling in litle Britain streete without Aldersgate 1566. The xxiij of December.

The Examination of John Walsh before Master Thomas Williams, Commissary to the Reverend Father in God, William, Bishop of Exeter, regarding certain questions about Witches and Sorcery, in the presence of various gentlemen and others. ¶ On the 20th of August, 1566. ¶ Printed in London by John Awdely, living in Little Britain Street outside Aldersgate, 1566. On the 23rd of December.

The disclosing of a late counterfeyted possession by the deuyl in two maydens within the Citie of London. Printed at London by Richard Watkins. 1574.

The revelation of a recent counterfeit possession by the devil in two maidens within the City of London. Printed in London by Richard Watkins. 1574.

A Dialogue of Witches, in foretime named Lottellers, and now commonly called Sorcerers. Wherein is declared breefely and effectually, what soeuer may be required, touching that argument. A treatise very profitable, by reason of the diuerse and sundry opinions of men in this question, and right necessary for Judges to understande, which sit upon lyfe and death. Written in Latin by Lambertus Danæus, And now translated into English. Printed by R. W. 1575.

A Dialogue of Witches, once called Lottellers and now commonly known as Sorcerers. This text briefly and effectively explains everything you might need to know about the topic. It’s a very useful treatise because of the various opinions on this issue and is essential for judges who decide on life and death cases. Written in Latin by Lambertus Danæus and now translated into English. Printed by R. W. 1575.

A most strange and rare example of the iust iudgement of God executed upon a lewde and wicked Coniurer the xvij day of Januarie 1577. In the parish church of S. Mary Overis in Southwark, in the presence of divers credible and honest persons. ¶ Imprinted at London by Henrie Bennyman.

A very strange and rare example of God's just judgment carried out on a wicked and deceitful sorcerer on January 17, 1577, at the parish church of St. Mary Overy in Southwark, in front of various credible and honest witnesses. ¶ Printed in London by Henry Bennyman.

A Rehearsall both straung and true, of hainous and horrible actes committed by Elizabeth Stile, Alias Rockingham, Mother Dutten, Mother Deuell, Mother Margaret. Fower notorious Witches apprehended at Winsore in the Countie of Barks, and at Abbington arraigned, condemned and executed, on the 26 daye of Februarie last, Anno 1579. Imprinted at London for Edward White at the little North-doore of Paules, at the signe of the Gun, and are there to be sold.

A rehearsal both strange and true, of heinous and horrible acts committed by Elizabeth Stile, also known as Rockingham, Mother Dutten, Mother Deuell, and Mother Margaret. Four notorious witches were apprehended in Windsor, in the County of Berkshire, and arraigned, condemned, and executed in Abingdon on the 26th day of February last, in the year 1579. Printed in London for Edward White at the little North door of St. Paul's, at the sign of the Gun, and are available for sale there.

A Detection of damnable driftes practized by three Witches arraigned at Chelmissforde in Essex, at the laste Assizes there holden, whiche were executed in Aprill 1579. Set forthe to discouer the Ambushementes of Sathan, whereby he would surprise us, lulled in securitie, and hardened with contempte of God’s vengeance threatened for our offences. Imprinted at London for Edward White at the little North-doore of Paules.

A Detection of terrible schemes practiced by three witches tried at Chelmsford in Essex during the last Assizes, which were executed in April 1579. This was published to reveal the traps set by Satan, who aims to catch us unaware, lulled into security and hardened by contempt for God’s threatened vengeance for our sins. Printed in London for Edward White at the little North door of St. Paul's.

De la Demonomanie des Sorciers ... par J. Bodin. Angevin. A Paris, Chez Jacques du Puys Libraire Juré, à la Samaritaine. 1580.

De la Demonomanie des Sorciers ... by J. Bodin. Angevin. In Paris, At Jacques du Puys, Official Bookseller, at the Samaritaine. 1580.

¶ A true and iust Recorde of the Information, Examination and Confession of all the Witches, taken at S. Oses, in the countie of Essex: whereof some were executed, and other some entreated according to the determination of lawe. Wherein all men may see what a pestilent people Witches are, and how unworthy to lyue in a Christian Commonwealth. Written orderly, as the cases were tryed by evidence. By W. W. ¶ Imprinted in London at the three Cranes in the Vinetree by Thomas Dawson. 1582.

¶ A true and just record of the information, examination, and confession of all the witches, taken at St. Osyth, in Essex County: some were executed, and others dealt with according to the law's decision. In this, everyone can see what a harmful group witches are, and how unfit they are to live in a Christian society. Written in order, as the cases were tried by evidence. By W. W. ¶ Printed in London at the Three Cranes in the Vine Tree by Thomas Dawson. 1582.

[Pg 342]The Discouerie of witchcraft. Wherein the lewde dealing of witches and witchmongers is notablie detected, the knauerie of coniurors, the impietie of inchantors, the folie of soothsaiers, the impudent falshood of cousenors, the infidelitie of atheists, the pestilent practises of Pythonists, the curiositie of figure casters, the varietie of dreamers, the beggerlie art of Alcumystrie, the abhomination of idolatrie, the horrible art of poisoning, the vertue and power of naturall magicke, and all the conueiances of Legierdemaine and iuggling are deciphered: and many other things opened, which haue long lien hidden, howbeit verie necessarie to be knowne. Hereunto is added a treatise upon the nature and substance of spirits and diuels, &c.: all latelie written by Reginald Scot Esquire, 1 John 4. 1. ‘Beleeue not euerie spirit, but trie the spirits, whether they are of God; for manie false prophets are gone out into the world,’ &c. 1584.

[Pg 342]The Discovery of Witchcraft. In this work, the deceitful actions of witches and witch hunters are clearly exposed, the trickery of conjurers, the wickedness of charmers, the folly of fortune-tellers, the shameless lies of con artists, the disbelief of atheists, the harmful practices of soothsayers, the curiosity of astrologers, the variety of dreamers, the beggarly art of alchemy, the abomination of idolatry, the dreadful art of poisoning, the value and power of natural magic, and all the tricks of legerdemain and juggling are revealed: along with many other things that have remained hidden for too long, yet are very important to understand. Also included is a treatise on the nature and substance of spirits and demons, etc.: recently written by Reginald Scot, Esquire, 1 John 4:1. "Do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God; for many false prophets have gone out into the world," etc. 1584.

A true and most Dreadfull discourse of a woman possessed with the Deuill: who in the likeness of a headlesse Beare fetched her out of her Bedd, and in the presence of seuen persons, most straungely roulled her thorow three Chambers, and downe a high paire of staiers, on the fower and twentie of May last, 1584. At Dichet in Sommersetshire. A matter as miraculous as euer was seen in our time. Imprinted at London for Thomas Nelson.

A true and terrifying account of a woman possessed by the Devil: who, appearing as a headless bear, dragged her out of her bed and, in front of seven witnesses, rolled her through three rooms and down a high flight of stairs, on the twenty-fourth of May last, 1584. At Dichet in Somersetshire. A matter as miraculous as anything seen in our time. Printed in London for Thomas Nelson.

IIII Livres des Spectres ou Apparitions et Visions d’Esprits, Anges et Demons se monstrans sensiblement aux hommes. Par Pierre le Loyer Cōseiller au Siege presidial d’Angers. A Angers, pour Georges Nepuen, Libraire demeurant à la Chausse Sainct Pierre. 1586.

IIII Livres des Spectres ou Apparitions et Visions d’Esprits, Anges et Demons se montrant sensiblement aux hommes. Par Pierre le Loyer Conseiller au Siège présidial d’Angers. A Angers, pour Georges Nepuen, Libraire demeurant à la Chaussée Sainct Pierre. 1586.

A Discourse of the subtill Practises of Deuilles by Witches and Sorcerers. By which men are and haue bin greatly deluded: the antiquitie of them: their diuers sorts and Names. With an Aunswer unto diuers friuolous Reasons which some doe make to prooue that the Deuils did not make those Aperations in any bodily shape. By G. Gyfford. Imprinted at London for Toby Cooke. 1587.

A Discussion of the Deceptive Practices of Devils by Witches and Sorcerers. Through which people have been, and continue to be, greatly misled: their ancient history; their various kinds and names. With an answer to several trivial arguments that some put forward to prove that the devils did not perform these actions in any physical form. By G. Gyfford. Printed in London for Toby Cooke. 1587.

A true Discourse, Declaring the damnable life and death of one Stubbe Peeter, a most wicked Sorcerer, who, in the likenes of a Woolfe, committed many murders, continuing this diuelish practise 25 yeeres, killing and deuouring Men, Women and Children. Who for the same fact was taken and executed the 31 of October last past in the Towne of Bedbur neer the Cittie of Collin in Germany. Trulye translated out of the high Duch according to the Copie printed in Collin, brought ouer into England by George Bore’s ordinary Poste, the xj daye of this present Moneth of June 1590, who did both see and heare the same. At London: Printed for Edward Venge, and are to be sold in Fleet-street, at the signe of the Vine.

A true account detailing the horrific life and death of Stubbe Peeter, a wicked sorcerer who, disguised as a wolf, committed many murders over a span of 25 years, killing and devouring men, women, and children. He was captured and executed on October 31 last year in the town of Bedbur near the city of Cologne in Germany. Faithfully translated from the high Dutch according to the printed copy in Cologne, which was brought over to England by George Bore’s regular postal service on the 11th day of this current month of June 1590, who both saw and heard the events himself. In London: Printed for Edward Venge, and available for sale in Fleet Street, at the sign of the Vine.

[Pg 343]The most strange and admirable discouerie of the three Witches of Warboys, arraigned, conuicted and executed at the last Assizes at Huntington for the bewitching of the fine daughters of Robert Throckmorton Esqre., and diuers other persons, with sundrie Diuellish and grieuous torments. And also for bewitching to death of the Lady Crumwell, the like hath not been heard of in this age. London: Printed by the Widdowe Owin, for Thomas Man, and Iohn Winnington, and are to be solde in Paternoster Rowe, at the signe of the Talbot. 1593.

[Pg 343]The incredibly strange and remarkable story of the three Witches of Warboys, who were tried, convicted, and executed at the last Assizes in Huntington for casting spells on the lovely daughters of Robert Throckmorton Esq., as well as various other people, causing multiple devilish and severe torments. They were also accused of causing the death of Lady Crumwell, something that has not been heard of in this era. London: Printed by the Widow Owin, for Thomas Man and John Winnington, and available for sale in Paternoster Row, at the sign of the Talbot. 1593.

A True Discourse, upon the matter of Martha Brossier of Romorantin, pretended to be possessed by a Deuill. Translated out of French into English by Abraham Hartwell. Ecclesiastie 19. ‘He that is hastie to giue credite, is light minded; and shall be held as one that sinneth against his owne Soule.’ London: Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, 1599.

A True Discourse about Martha Brossier from Romorantin, who claimed to be possessed by a devil. Translated from French into English by Abraham Hartwell. Ecclesiastes 19: “He who is quick to believe is shallow-minded and will be regarded as someone who sins against their own soul.” London: Printed by John Wolfe, 1599.

Malleus Maleficarum: De lamiis et strigibus, et sagis aliisque Magis & Demoniacis, eorumque arte, potestate, & pœna ... Tractatus aliquot tam veterum quam recentiorum auctorum, &c. 2 tom. Francofurti, 1600, 8vo.

Malleus Maleficarum: On witches and sorcerers, and other magic and demonic arts, their power, and punishment ... Some writings from both ancient and more recent authors, etc. 2 volumes. Frankfurt, 1600, 8vo.

A true Narration of the strange and grevous vexation by the Devil of 7 persons in Lancashire, and William Somers of Nottingham. Wherein the doctrine of Possession and Dispossession of Demoniakes out of the word of God, is particularly applyed unto Somers and the rest of the persons controuerted: together with the use we are to make of these workes of God. By Iohn Darrell, Minister of the word of God. ‘He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.’ Matth. xii. 30. Printed 1600.

A true account of the strange and severe torment caused by the Devil to 7 individuals in Lancashire and William Somers from Nottingham. This describes how the concept of possession and expulsion of demons, according to the word of God, specifically applies to Somers and the other people involved, along with the lessons we should take from these acts of God. By John Darrell, Minister of the Word of God. ‘He who is not with me is against me; and he who does not gather with me scatters.’ Matt. 12:30. Printed 1600.

A Dialogue concerning Witches and Witchcrafts. In which is layed open how craftily the Diuell deceiueth not onely the Witches, but many other, and so leadeth them awrie into manie great errours. By George Giffard, Minister of God’s word in Maldon. London: Printed by R. F. and F. K. and are to be sold by Arthur Iohnson, at the signe of the Flower-de-Luce and Crowne in Paules Church-Yard. 1603.

A Dialogue about Witches and Witchcraft. This reveals how cunningly the Devil deceives not only witches but many others, leading them into various significant errors. By George Giffard, Minister of God’s word in Maldon. London: Printed by R. F. and F. K., and sold by Arthur Johnson, at the sign of the Flower-de-Luce and Crown in Paul’s Churchyard. 1603.

Demonologie. In forme of a Dialogue. Diuided into three books. Written by the High and mightie Prince, Iames, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland. Defender of the Faith, &c. London: Printed by Arnold Hatfield for Robert Wald-graue. 1603.

Demonology. In the form of a Dialogue. Divided into three books. Written by the High and Mighty Prince, James, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland. Defender of the Faith, etc. London: Printed by Arnold Hatfield for Robert Waldgraves. 1603.

A Treatise of Specters or Straunge Sights, Visions and Apparitions appearing sensibly unto men. Wherein is deliuered the Nature of Spirites, Angels and Divels: their power and properties: as also of Witches, Sorcerers, Enchanters and such like.... Newly done out of French into English. London: Printed by Val. S. for Mathew Lownes. 1605.

A Treatise of Specters or Strange Sights, Visions, and Apparitions appearing visibly to people. It explains the Nature of Spirits, Angels, and Devils: their power and characteristics, as well as those of Witches, Sorcerers, Enchanters, and similar beings... Newly translated from French into English. London: Printed by Val. S. for Mathew Lownes. 1605.

[Pg 344]Discours, et Histoires des Spectres, Visions et Apparitions des Esprits, Anges, Demons et Ames, se monstrans visibles aux hommes. Divisez en huict livres. Esquels par les Visions Merveilleuses, et prodigieuses Apparitions avenuës en tous siecles, tirees et recuillies des plus celebres autheurs tant Sacrez que Prophanes ... Aussi est traicté des Extases et rauissements &c. Par Pierre le Loyer, Conseiller du Roy au siege Presidial d’Angers. A Paris, Chez Nicolas Buon, demeurant au mont Sainct Hilaire a l’enseigne Sainct Claude. 1605.

[Pg 344]Discourse and Stories of Specters, Visions, and Apparitions of Spirits, Angels, Demons, and Souls, appearing visibly to humans. Divided into eight books. In which are gathered and compiled the Amazing Visions and prodigious Apparitions that have occurred in all centuries, taken from the most famous authors, both Sacred and Secular ... It also discusses Ecstasies and Raptures, etc. By Pierre le Loyer, Counselor of the King at the Presidential Court of Angers. In Paris, Published by Nicolas Buon, residing at Mont Saint Hilaire at the sign of Saint Claude. 1605.

A Full and True Account Both of the Life; and also of the Manner and Method of carrying on the Delusions, Blasphemies and Notorious Cheats of Susan Fowls, as the same was Contrived, Plotted, Invented, and Managed by wicked Popish Priests, and other Papists, with a Design to scandalize our Church and Ministers, by insinuating that the Virtue of Casting out Devils, and Easing Persons Possess’d was only in the Power of their Church. As also, Of her Tryal and Sentence at the Old Baily, the 7th of this instant May, for blaspheming Jesus Christ, and cursing the Lord’s Prayer. London: Printed for J. Read in Fleet Street. 1608.

A Complete and Accurate Account of the Life, as well as the Ways and Methods of the Deceptions, Blasphemies, and Notorious Frauds of Susan Fowls, which were Planned, Devised, Created, and Managed by corrupt Catholic priests and other Catholics, with the intention to disgrace our Church and Ministers by suggesting that the ability to cast out demons and help those possessed was solely within the power of their Church. Additionally, her Trial and Verdict at the Old Bailey on the 7th of this month of May, for blaspheming Jesus Christ and cursing the Lord’s Prayer. London: Printed for J. Read in Fleet Street. 1608.

Strange and Wonderful News. Being a True, tho’ Sad Relation of Six Sea Men (Belonging to the Margaret of Boston) who Sold Themselves to the Devil, And were Invisibly Carry’d away. With an Account of the said Ship being Sunk under Water, where She continued full Eleuen Weeks: All which Time, to Admiration, the rest of the Ship’s Crew Liv’d, and Fed upon Raw Meat, and Live Fish that Swam over their Heads. The Names of the Three Persons that were, (thro’ Mercy) Preserv’d so long under water, were William Davies (a Man very well known to the Merchants in London) Mr. William Kadner, and Mr. William Bywater. There was only One Boy Drowned. The Truth of which Strange and Miraculous Relation will be Attested at Mr. Loyd’s Coffee House, near the General Post Office in Lombard-Street: where the original Letter, at large, will be shewn to any Person that desires to be further satisfy’d in the Truth hereof; and by several Eminent Merchants upon the Exchange. London: Printed for H. Marston in Cornhill. No date.

Strange and Amazing News. A True, though Sad Account of Six Sailors (From the Margaret of Boston) who Sold Themselves to the Devil, And were Invisibly Taken Away. With a Report of the ship sinking underwater, where it stayed for a full Eleven Weeks: All this time, surprisingly, the rest of the crew survived, living off Raw Meat and Live Fish that swam above them. The names of the Three Men who were (by Mercy) Preserved for so long underwater were William Davies (a Man well known to the Merchants in London), Mr. William Kadner, and Mr. William Bywater. Only One Boy drowned. The Truth of this Strange and Miraculous Story will be Verified at Mr. Loyd’s Coffee House, near the General Post Office in Lombard Street: where the original Letter will be shown in full to anyone who wants to know more about the Truth of this matter; and by several Notable Merchants on the Exchange. London: Printed for H. Marston in Cornhill. No date.

A Discourse of the damned Art of Witchcraft, so farre forth as it is revealed in the Scriptures and manifest by true experience. By William Perkins. O. Legge, Cambridge, 1608, 8vo.

A Discussion of the Cursed Art of Witchcraft, as it's revealed in the Scriptures and proven by real experience. By William Perkins. O. Legge, Cambridge, 1608, 8vo.

Discours des Sorciers, avec six Advis en faict de Sorcelerie. Et une Instruction pour un Juge en semblable matiere: Par Henry Boguet Dolanois, grand Juge en la terre S. Oyan de Ioux, ditte de S. Claude, au Comte de Bourgongne.... Seconde Edition. A Lyon, Chez Pierre Rigaud en ruë Merciere, au coing de ruë Ferrandiere, a l’Horloge. 1608.

Discourses by Sorcerers, with six Pieces of Advice on Witchcraft. And a Guide for a Judge on Similar Matters: By Henry Boguet, a prominent Judge in the land of Saint Oyan of Joux, said to be of Saint Claude, in the County of Burgundy.... Second Edition. In Lyon, Published by Pierre Rigaud on Mercy Street, at the corner of Ferrandière Street, at the Clock. 1608.

[Pg 345]The wonderful discouerie of Elizabeth Sawyer, a Witch, late of Edmonton, her conuiction and condemnation and Death. Together with the relation of the Diuels accesse to her, and their conference together. Written by Henry Goodcole, Minister of the Word of God, and her continuall Visiter in the Gaole of Newgate. London: Printed for William Butler, and are to be sold at his Shop in Saint Dunstons Church Yard Fleet Street. 1611.

[Pg 345]The remarkable story of Elizabeth Sawyer, a witch from Edmonton, her trial, conviction, and execution. It also includes details of the demons who contacted her and their conversations. Written by Henry Goodcole, Minister of the Word of God, and her frequent visitor in the Newgate Prison. London: Printed for William Butler, and available for purchase at his shop in St. Dunstons Church Yard, Fleet Street. 1611.

The Witches of Northamptonshire. Agnes Browne, Joane Vaughan, Arthur Bill, Hellen Ienkenson, Mary Barber, Witches. Who were all executed at Northampton the 22 of Iuly last 1612. London: Printed by Tho: Purfoot, for Arthur Iohnson. 1612.

The Witches of Northamptonshire. Agnes Browne, Joane Vaughan, Arthur Bill, Hellen Ienkenson, Mary Barber, Witches. All were executed in Northampton on July 22, 1612. London: Printed by Tho: Purfoot, for Arthur Johnson. 1612.

The Wonderfull Discoverie of Witches in the Countie of Lancaster. With the Arraignement and Triall of Nineteene notorious Witches, at the Assizes and generall Gaole deliuerie, holden at the Castle of Lancaster, upon Munday, the seuenteenth of August last 1612. Before Sir Iames Altham, and Sir Edward Bromley, Knights; Barons of his Maiesties Court of Exchequer: And Justices of Assize, Oyer and Terminor, and generall Gaole deliuerie in the Circuit of the North Parts. Together with the Arraignement and Triall of Iennet Preston, at the Assizes holden at the Castle of Yorke, the seuen and twentieth day of Iulie last past, with her Execution for the murther of Master Lister, by Witchcraft. Published and set forth by the Commandement of his Maiesties Iustices of Assize in the North Parts. By Thomas Potts, Esquier. London: Printed by W. Stansby for Iohn Barnes, dwelling neare Holborne Conduit. 1613.

The Wonderful Discovery of Witches in Lancashire. With the Trial and Judgment of Nineteen notorious Witches, at the Assizes and general Jail delivery, held at the Castle of Lancaster, on Monday, the seventeenth of August last, 1612. Before Sir James Altham and Sir Edward Bromley, Knights; Barons of His Majesty's Court of Exchequer; and Justices of Assize, Oyer and Terminer, and general Jail delivery in the Circuit of the North Parts. Along with the Trial and Judgment of Jennet Preston, at the Assizes held at the Castle of York, on the twenty-seventh day of July last, with her Execution for the murder of Master Lister, by Witchcraft. Published and released by the Command of His Majesty's Justices of Assize in the North Parts. By Thomas Potts, Esquire. London: Printed by W. Stansby for John Barnes, living near Holborn Conduit. 1613.

Tableau de l’Inconstance des Mauvais Anges et Demons. Ou il est amplement traicté des Sorciers, et de la Sorcellerie. Livre tres-utile et necessaire, non seulement aux Iuges, mais à tous ceux qui viuent sous les loix Chrestiennes. Avec un Discours contenant la Procedure faite par les Inquisiteurs d’Espagne et de Nauarre, à 53 Magiciens, Apostats, Iuifs et Sorciers, en la ville de Logrogne en Castille, le 9 Novembre 1610. En laquelle on voit combien l’exercice de la Iustice en France, est plus iuridiquement traicté, et auec de plus belles formes qu’en tous autres Empires, Royaumes, Republiques et Estats. Par Pierre de Lancre, Conseiller du Roy au Parlement de Bordeaux ... A Paris, Chez Nicolas Buon, ruë sainct Iacques, à l’enseigne de sainct Claude, et de l’Homme Sauuage. 1613.

Table of the Inconstancy of Evil Angels and Demons. Where it thoroughly discusses Sorcerers and Witchcraft. A very useful and necessary book, not only for Judges but for everyone living under Christian laws. With a discourse containing the procedures carried out by the Inquisitors of Spain and Navarre against 53 Magicians, Apostates, Jews, and Sorcerers, in the city of Logroño in Castile, on November 9, 1610. In which it shows how the administration of Justice in France is handled more legally and with more beautiful forms than in any other Empires, Kingdoms, Republics, and States. By Pierre de Lancre, Counselor of the King at the Bordeaux Parliament... In Paris, Published by Nicolas Buon, on Saint Jacques Street, at the sign of Saint Claude and the Savage Man. 1613.

A True and Feareful Vexation of one Alexander Nyndge: being most horribly tormented with the Deuill, from the 20 day of Ianuary to the 23 of Iuly. At Lyeringswell in Suffocke; with his Prayer after his Deliuerance. Written by his owne brother, Edward Nyndge Master of Arts, with the Names of the Witnesses that were at his Vexature. ¶ Imprinted at London for W. B. and are to bee sold by Edward Wright at Christ Church Gate. 1615.

A True and Terrifying Torment of one Alexander Nyndge: being horribly tormented by the Devil, from January 20 to July 23. At Lyeringswell in Suffolk; with his Prayer after his Deliverance. Written by his own brother, Edward Nyndge, Master of Arts, along with the names of the witnesses who were present during his torment. ¶ Printed in London for W. B. and sold by Edward Wright at Christ Church Gate. 1615.

[Pg 346]Le Fleau des Demons et Sorciers par J. B. (Bodin). Angevin. Derniere Edition, à Nyort, par Dauid du Terroir. 1616.

[Pg 346]The Plague of Demons and Sorcerers by J. B. (Bodin). From Angers. Latest Edition, in Niort, by David du Terroir. 1616.

The Triall of Witch-craft, shewing the true and right methode of the Discouerie: with A Confutation of Erroneous wayes. By Iohn Cotta, Doctor in Physicke. London: Printed by George Purslowe for Samuel Rand, and are to be solde at his shop neere Holburne-Bridge. 1616.

The Trial of Witchcraft, showing the true and correct method of discovery: with a refutation of mistaken ways. By John Cotta, Doctor of Physick. London: Printed by George Purslowe for Samuel Rand, and are to be sold at his shop near Holburne Bridge. 1616.

A Treatise of Witchcraft. Wherein sundry Propositions are laid downe, plainely discouering the wickednesse of that damnable Art, with diuerse other speciall points annexed, not impertinent to the same, such as ought diligently of euery Christian to be considered. With a true Narration of the Witchcrafts which Mary Smith, wife of Henry Smith, Glouer, did practise: Of her contract vocally made between the Deuill and her, in solemn termes, by whose meanes she hurt sundry persons whom she enuied: Which is confirmed by her owne confession, and also from the publique Records of the Examination of diuerse upon their oathes: And, lastly, of her death and execution, for the same, which was on the twelfth day of Ianuarie last past. By Alexander Roberts, B.D. and Preacher of Gods Word at Kings-Linne in Norffolke.... London: Printed by N. O. for Samuel Man, and are to be sold at his Shop in Pauls Church-Yard, at the signe of the Ball. 1616.

A Treatise on Witchcraft. This document presents various propositions that clearly reveal the wickedness of that detestable practice, along with several other important points related to the topic that every Christian should carefully consider. It includes a true account of the witchcraft practiced by Mary Smith, the wife of Henry Smith, a glover. It discusses her verbal contract made with the Devil in formal terms, through which she harmed several people she envied. This is supported by her own confession and also by the public records of the examinations of various witnesses under oath. Lastly, it covers her death and execution for these crimes, which occurred on January 12th of last year. By Alexander Roberts, B.D. and Preacher of God's Word at Kings-Lynn in Norfolk.... London: Printed by N. O. for Samuel Man, and sold at his shop in Paul's Churchyard, at the sign of the Ball. 1616.

The Merry Devil of Edmonton. As it hath beene sundry times Acted by his Maiesties Seruants, at the Globe on the Bankside. At London. Printed by G. Eld, for Arthur Iohnson, dwelling at the signe of the white-Horse in Paules Church-yard, ouer against the great North Doore of Paules. 1617.

The Merry Devil of Edmonton. As it has been performed several times by His Majesty's Servants, at the Globe on the Bankside. In London. Printed by G. Eld, for Arthur Johnson, living at the sign of the White Horse in Paul's Churchyard, across from the great North Door of Paul's. 1617.

The Mystery of Witchcraft. Discouering the Truth, Nature, Occasions, Growth and Power thereof. Together with the Detection and Punishments of the same. As Also, the seuerall Stratagems of Sathan, ensnaring the poore Soule by this desperate practize of annoying the bodie: with the seuerall Uses thereof to the Church of Christ. Very necessary for the redeeming of these Atheisticall and secure (sic) times. By Thomas Cooper. London: Printed by Nicholas Okes. 1617.

The Mystery of Witchcraft. Discovering the Truth, Nature, Causes, Growth, and Power of it. Along with the Detection and Punishments associated with it. Also, the various Strategies of Satan, trapping the poor Soul with this desperate practice of tormenting the body: along with the different Uses of it for the Church of Christ. Very necessary for redeeming these Atheistic and complacent (sic) times. By Thomas Cooper. London: Printed by Nicholas Okes. 1617.

The Wonderful Discoverie of the Witchcrafts of Margaret and Philip Flower, daughters of Ioan Flower, neere Beuer Castle, Executed at Lincolne March 11, 1618. Who were specially arraigned and condemned before Sir Henry Hobart, and Sir Edward Bromley, Iudges of Assise, for confessing themselues actors in the destruction of Henry, Lord Rosse, with their damnable practises against others the Children of the Right Honourable Francis, Earle of Rutland. Together with the seuerall Examinations and Confessions of Anne Baker, Ioan Willimot, and Ellen Greene, Witches in Leicestershire. Printed[Pg 347] at London by G. Eld for I. Barnes, dwelling in the long Walke, neere Christ-Church. 1619.

The Amazing Discovery of the Witchcrafts of Margaret and Philip Flower, daughters of Ioan Flower, near Bever Castle, Executed in Lincoln on March 11, 1618. They were specifically tried and sentenced before Sir Henry Hobart and Sir Edward Bromley, Judges of Assize, for admitting they were involved in the death of Henry, Lord Rosse, along with their wicked actions against others, including the children of the Right Honourable Francis, Earl of Rutland. This also includes the various Examinations and Confessions of Anne Baker, Ioan Willimot, and Ellen Greene, Witches in Leicestershire. Printed[Pg 347] in London by G. Eld for I. Barnes, who lives in the long Walk, near Christ-Church. 1619.

The Boy of Bilson: or a true Discovery of the late notorious Impostures of certaine Romish Priests in their pretended Exorcisme, or expulsion of the Diuell out of a young Boy, named William Perry, sonne of Thomas Perry of Bilson in the County of Stafford, Yeoman. Upon which occasion, hereunto is premitted A briefe Theologicall Discourse, by way of Caution, for the more easie discerning of such Romish Spirits; and iudging of their false pretences, both in this, and the late Practises ... at London. Imprinted by F. K. for William Barret. 1622.

The Boy of Bilson: or a true Discovery of the recent notorious Hoaxes by certain Roman Catholic Priests in their supposed Exorcism, or driving the Devil out of a young boy named William Perry, son of Thomas Perry of Bilson in Staffordshire, Yeoman. On this occasion, a brief Theological Discussion is provided as a caution for better identifying such Roman Catholic Spirits and judging their false claims, both in this instance and in recent Practices ... in London. Printed by F. K. for William Barret. 1622.

The Infallible and Assured Witch: or the Second Edition of the Tryall of Witch craft. Shewing the right and true methode of the discouerie; with a confutation of erroneous waies carefully reviewed and more fully cleared and Augmented. By Iohn Cotta, Doctor in Physicke. London: Printed by I. L. for R. H. and are to be sold at the signe of the Grey hound in Pauls Church Yard. 1625.

The Infallible and Assured Witch: or the Second Edition of the Trial of Witchcraft. Showing the correct and true method of discovery; with a refutation of mistaken paths carefully reviewed and more fully explained and expanded. By John Cotta, Doctor of Medicine. London: Printed by I. L. for R. H. and are to be sold at the sign of the Greyhound in Paul's Churchyard. 1625.

The late Lancashire Witches. A well received Comedy, lately Acted at the Globe on the Banke-side, by the King’s Majesties Actors. Written by Thom Heywood, and Richard Broome Aut prodesse solent, aut delectare. London: Printed by Thomas Harper for Benjamin Fisher, and are to be Sold at his Shop at the Signe of the Talbot, without Aldersgate. 1634.

The late Lancashire Witches. A popular comedy recently performed at the Globe on the Bankside by the King’s Majesty's Actors. Written by Thom Heywood and Richard Broome. Either to benefit or to entertain. London: Printed by Thomas Harper for Benjamin Fisher, and available for sale at his shop at the sign of the Talbot, outside Aldersgate. 1634.

A Relation of the Devill Balams departure out of the body of the Mother Prioresse of the Ursuline Nuns of Loudun. Her fearefull motions and contorsions during the Exorcisme, with the Extract of the Proces verball, touching the Exorcismes wrought at Loudun, by order of the Bishop of Poictiers, under the authority of the King. Printed at Orleans 1635. Or the first part of the Play acted at Loudun by two Divels, a Frier, and a Nun. Faithfully translated out of the French Copie, with some Observations for the better illustration of the Pageant. London: Printed by R. B. and are to be sold in S. Pauls Church-yard, and in S. Dunstans Church Yard in Fleet Street, at the Shop turning up to Clifford’s Inn. 1636.

A Story about the Devil's Exit from the Body of the Mother Prioress of the Ursuline Nuns of Loudun. Her terrifying movements and convulsions during the Exorcism, along with the Extract from the Transcript regarding the Exorcisms conducted at Loudun, by the Bishop of Poitiers, under the authority of the King. Printed in Orleans, 1635. Or the first part of the Play performed at Loudun by two Devils, a Friar, and a Nun. Faithfully translated from the French Copy, with some Notes for better understanding of the Performance. London: Printed by R. B. and sold in St. Paul's Churchyard, and in St. Dunstan's Church Yard in Fleet Street, at the Shop leading up to Clifford’s Inn. 1636.

A Dog’s Elegy, or Rupert’s Tears, for the late Defeat given him at Marston moore, neer York by the Three Renowned Generalls: Alexander, Earl of Leven, Generall of the Scottish Forces. Fardinando Lord Fairfax, and the Earle of Manchester, Generalls of the English Forces in the North. Where his beloved Dog, named Boy, was killed by a Valiant Souldier, who had skill in Necromancy. Likewise the strange breed of this Shagg’d Cavalier, whelp’d of a Malignant Water Witch; With all his Tricks and Feats.

A Dog’s Elegy, or Rupert’s Tears, for the recent defeat he suffered at Marston Moor, near York, by the three renowned generals: Alexander, Earl of Leven, general of the Scottish forces; Ferdinand Lord Fairfax; and the Earl of Manchester, generals of the English forces in the North. Where his beloved dog, named Boy, was killed by a brave soldier who had skills in necromancy. Also, the unusual breed of this shaggy dog, born of a wicked water witch; with all his tricks and feats.

[Pg 348] ‘Sad Cavaliers, Rupert invites you all
That doe survive, to his Dogs Funerall.
Close mourners are the Witch, Pope, & Devill,
That much lament yo’r late befallen evill.’

[Pg 348] ‘Sad Cavaliers, Rupert invites all of you
Who is left for the burial of his dog?
Close mourners include the Witch, Pope, & Devil,
"Who deeply sympathizes with your recent misfortune."

Printed at London, for G. B. July 27, 1644.

Printed in London for G. B. July 27, 1644.

A true and exact Relation of the severall Informations, Examinations, and Confessions of the late Witches, arraigned and executed in the County of Essex. Who were arraigned and condemned at the late Sessions, holden at Chelmesford before the Right Honorable Robert Earle of Warwicke, and severall of his Majesties Justices of Peace, the 29 of July 1645. Wherein the severall murthers, and devillish Witchcrafts committed on the bodies of men, women and children, and divers cattell, are fully discovered.... London: Printed by M. S. for Henry Overton and Benj. Allen, and are to be sold at their Shops in Popes head Alley. 1645.

A true and accurate account of the various information, examinations, and confessions of the recent witches tried and executed in Essex County. They were tried and convicted at the last session held in Chelmsford before the Right Honorable Robert Earl of Warwick and several of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace on July 29, 1645. This document fully reveals the various murders and wicked witchcrafts committed against men, women, children, and various livestock.... London: Printed by M. S. for Henry Overton and Benj. Allen, and are available at their shops in Pope’s Head Alley. 1645.

The Lawes against Witches and Coniuration, and Some brief Notes and Observations for the Discovery of Witches. Being very usefull for these Times, wherein the Devil reignes and prevailes over the soules of poor Creatures, in drawing them to that crying Sin of Witchcraft. Also the Confession of Mother Lakeland, who was arraigned and condemned for a Witch, at Ipswich in Suffolke.... London: Printed for R. W. 1645.

The Laws Against Witches and Conspiracy, along with Some Brief Notes and Observations for Identifying Witches. This is very useful for these times when the Devil rules and affects the souls of unfortunate people, leading them to the terrible sin of witchcraft. Also included is the confession of Mother Lakeland, who was tried and sentenced as a witch in Ipswich, Suffolk.... London: Printed for R. W. 1645.

The Examination, Confession, Triall and Execution of Joane Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott: Who were executed at Feversham in Kent, for being Witches, on Munday the 29 of September 1645. Being a true Copy of their evill lives and wicked deeds, taken by the Maior of Feversham and Jurors for the said Inquest. With the Examination and Confession of Elizabeth Harris, not yet executed. All attested under the hand of Robert Greenstreet, Maior of Feversham. London: Printed for J. G., October 2, 1645.

The Examination, Confession, Trial, and Execution of Joane Williford, Joan Cariden, and Jane Hott: Who were executed in Faversham, Kent, for being Witches, on Monday, September 29, 1645. This is a true account of their evil lives and wicked deeds, taken by the Mayor of Faversham and the jurors for the inquest. Also included is the examination and confession of Elizabeth Harris, who has not yet been executed. All attested under the hand of Robert Greenstreet, Mayor of Faversham. London: Printed for J. G., October 2, 1645.

The Discovery of Witches in answer to severall Queries, lately delivered to the Judges of Assize for the County of Norfolk, and now published M. [Matthew] H. [Hopkins] Witch finder, for the benefit of the whole Kingdom. London, 1647, 4to.

The Discovery of Witches in response to several questions recently submitted to the judges of Assize for Norfolk County, now published by M. [Matthew] H. [Hopkins], Witchfinder, for the benefit of the entire Kingdom. London, 1647, 4to.

The full Tryals, Examination and Condemnation of Four Notorious Witches, At the Assizes held at Worcester, on Tuseday the 4th of March. With the manner, how they were found guilty of Bewitching several Children to Death. As also, Their Confessions, and last Dying Speeches at the Place of Execution; with other Amazing Particulars concerning the said Witchcraft.... London: Printed by I. W., near Fleet-street. No date.

The complete trials, examination, and sentencing of four infamous witches, at the court session held in Worcester on Tuesday, March 4th. Including how they were found guilty of bewitching several children to death. Also, their confessions and final speeches at the execution site, along with other shocking details about the witchcraft... London: Printed by I. W., near Fleet Street. No date.

The Woodstock Scuffle, or, Most Dreadfull Apparitions that were lately seene in the Mannor-House of Woodstock, neere Oxford, to the great Terror and wonderfull Amazement of all there that did Behold them. Printed in the yeere 1649.

The Woodstock Scuffle, or, Most Dreadful Apparitions that were recently seen in the Manor House of Woodstock, near Oxford, to the great terror and amazing wonder of everyone who witnessed them. Printed in the year 1649.

[Pg 349]Wonderfull News from the North, or a true Relation of the sad and grievous Torments Inflicted upon the Bodies of three Children of Mr. George Muschamp, late of the County of Northumberland, by Witchcraft; and how miraculously it pleased God to strengthen them, and to deliver them. As also the prosecution of the sayd Witches, as by Oaths, and their own Confessions will appear, and by the indictment found by the Jury against one of them, at the Sessions of the Peace held at Alnwick, the 24 day of April, 1650.... London: Printed by T. H., and are to be sold by Richard Harper, at his shop in Smithfield. 1650.

[Pg 349]Exciting news from the North, or a true account of the sad and terrible torments inflicted on the bodies of three children of Mr. George Muschamp, formerly of Northumberland, through witchcraft; and how, miraculously, God chose to strengthen them and deliver them. Also included is the prosecution of these witches, as will be evident from oaths and their own confessions, as well as from the indictment found by the jury against one of them at the Peace Sessions held in Alnwick on April 24, 1650.... London: Printed by T. H., and sold by Richard Harper at his shop in Smithfield. 1650.

Doctor Lamb Revived, or Witchcraft condemn’d in Anne Bodenham, a Servant of his, who was Arraigned and Executed the Lent Assizes last at Salisbury, before the Right Honourable the Lord Chief Baron Wild, Judge of the Assise. Wherein is set forth her strange and wonderful Diabolical usage of a Maid, Servant to Mr. Goddard, as also, hir attempt against his Daughters, but by Providence delivered. Being necessary for all good Christians to Read, as a Caveat to look to themselves that they be not seduced by such Inticements. By Edmond Bower, an eye and ear Witness of her Examination and Confession. London: Printed by T. W. for Richard Best and John Place, and are to be Sold at their Shops at Grays Inn Gate and Furnival’s Inn Gate in Holburn. 1653.

Doctor Lamb Revived, or Witchcraft Condemned in Anne Bodenham, one of his Servants, who was Tried and Executed at the Lent Assizes last year in Salisbury, before the Right Honourable Lord Chief Baron Wild, Judge of the Assize. This account details her bizarre and dreadful use of witchcraft against a maidservant of Mr. Goddard, as well as her attempts against his daughters, which were thwarted by Providence. It is essential for all good Christians to read this as a warning to be vigilant and not be misled by such temptations. By Edmond Bower, an eyewitness to her Examination and Confession. London: Printed by T. W. for Richard Best and John Place, and are to be Sold at their Shops at Grays Inn Gate and Furnival’s Inn Gate in Holburn. 1653.

An Advertisement to the Jury-men of England touching Witches. Together with a Difference between an English and Hebrew Witch. London: Printed by I. G. for Richard Royston. At the Angel in Ivie-lane. 1653.

An Advertisement to the Jurors of England Regarding Witches. Along with a Comparison Between an English Witch and a Hebrew Witch. London: Printed by I. G. for Richard Royston. At the Angel in Ivy Lane. 1653.

A Compendious History of the Goths, Swedes and Vandals and Other Northern Nations. Written by Olaus Magnus, Arch-Bishop of Upsall, and Metropolitan of Sweden. London: Printed by I. Streeter, and are to be sold by Humphrey Mosely, &c. 1658.

A Concise History of the Goths, Swedes, Vandals, and Other Northern Nations. Written by Olaus Magnus, Archbishop of Upsall, and Metropolitan of Sweden. London: Printed by I. Streeter, and available for purchase from Humphrey Mosely, etc. 1658.

Strange and Terrible Newes from Cambridge, being A true Relation of the Quakers bewitching of Mary Philips out of the Bed from her Husband in the Night, and transformed her into the shape of a Bay Mare, riding her from Dinton towards the University. With the manner how she became visible again to the People in her own Likeness and Shape, with her sides all rent and torn, as if they had been spur-gal’d, her hands and feet worn as black as a Coal, and her mouth slit with the Bridle Bit. Likewise, her Speech to the Scholars and Country-men, upon this great and wonderful Change, her Oath before the Judges and Justices, and the Names of the Quakers brought to tryal on Friday last at the Assises held at Cambridge. With the Judgment of the Court. As also, the Devil’s snatching of one from his Company, and hoisting of him up into the Air, with what hapned[Pg 350] thereupon. London: Printed for C. Brooks, and are to be sold at the Royal Exchange in Cornhill. 1659.

Strange and Terrible News from Cambridge, being A true Account of the Quakers abducting Mary Philips from her Bed while she was with her Husband at Night, and changing her into the form of a Bay Mare, riding her from Dinton toward the University. With the details of how she appeared again to the People in her own Form and Shape, with her sides all ripped and torn, as if they had been spurred, her hands and feet as black as Coal, and her mouth slit from the Bridle Bit. Also included is her Speech to the Scholars and local People, regarding this significant and amazing Change, her Oath before the Judges and Justices, and the Names of the Quakers put on trial last Friday at the Assizes held in Cambridge. Plus, the Court's Judgment. And, the Devil’s snatching someone from his Company, and lifting him up into the Air, along with what happened[Pg 350] afterward. London: Printed for C. Brooks, and are to be sold at the Royal Exchange in Cornhill. 1659.

The Just Devil of Woodstock, Or, A True Narrative of the Several Apparitions, the Frights and Punishments inflicted upon the Rumpish Commissioners Sent thither, to Survey the Mannors and Houses belonging to his Majestie. London: Printed in the Year 1660.

The Just Devil of Woodstock, Or, A True Narrative of the Various Apparitions, the Scares and Punishments imposed on the Rumpish Commissioners Sent there to Inspect the Manors and Houses belonging to His Majesty. London: Printed in the Year 1660.

A Philosophical Endeavour towards the Defence of the Being of Witches and Apparitions. In a letter to ... R. Hunt. Esq. By a Member of the Royal Society. J. G. [Glanvill] London, 1666.

A Philosophical Effort to Defend the Existence of Witches and Ghosts. In a letter to ... R. Hunt, Esq. By a Member of the Royal Society. J. G. [Glanvill] London, 1666.

Some Philosophical Considerations Touching the Being of Witches and Witchcraft written in a Letter to the much Honour’d Robert Hunt Esq: By J. G. a Member of the Royal Society. London: Printed by E. C. for James Collins at the King’s Head in Westminster Hall. 1667.

Some Philosophical Considerations Regarding the Existence of Witches and Witchcraft written in a Letter to the Honorable Robert Hunt Esq: By J. G. a Member of the Royal Society. London: Printed by E. C. for James Collins at the King’s Head in Westminster Hall. 1667.

A Blow at Modern Sadducism. In some Philosophical Considerations about Witchcraft. And the Relation of the Famed Disturbance at the House of M. Mompesson, with Reflections on Drollery, and Atheisme. The Fourth Edition Corrected and Inlarged. By Jos Glanvill. Fellow of the Royal Society. London: Printed by E. Cotes for James Collins at the King’s Head in Westminster Hall. 1668.

A Blow at Modern Sadducism. In some Philosophical Thoughts about Witchcraft. And the Connection to the Notorious Disturbance at the Home of M. Mompesson, along with Thoughts on Humor and Atheism. The Fourth Edition Revised and Expanded. By Jos Glanvill. Member of the Royal Society. London: Printed by E. Cotes for James Collins at the King’s Head in Westminster Hall. 1668.

The Question of Witchcraft Debated; Or, a discourse against their Opinion that affirm Witches.... London: Printed in the Year 1669.

The Question of Witchcraft Debated; Or, a discussion against those who claim Witches.... London: Printed in the Year 1669.

The Opinion of Witchcraft Vindicated. In an Answer to a Book Intituled the Question of Witchcraft Debated. Being a letter to a Friend by R. T. London: Printed by E. O. for Francis Haley, and are to be sold at his Shop at the corner of Chancery Lane in Holborn. 1670.

The Opinion of Witchcraft Vindicated. In a Response to a Book Titled the Question of Witchcraft Debated. A letter to a Friend by R. T. London: Printed by E. O. for Francis Haley, and available at his Shop at the corner of Chancery Lane in Holborn. 1670.

The Witch of the Woodlands, Or, The Coblers New Translation. Written by L. P.

The Witch of the Woodlands, or, The Cobbler's New Translation. Written by L. P.

‘Here Robin the Cobler for his former evils
Was punisht worse than Faustus with his devils.’

‘Here Robin the Cobbler for his past wrongs
Was punished more severely than Faustus with his devils.’

Printed by A. P. for W. Thackeray at the Angel in Duck Lane neer West Smithfield. 1670?

Printed by A. P. for W. Thackeray at the Angel in Duck Lane near West Smithfield. 1670?

The Question of Witchcraft debated. Or a Discourse against their Opinion that affirm Witches, considered and enlarged. The Second Edition. By the Author John Wagstaffe.... London: Printed for Edw. Millington, at the Pelican in Duck Lane. 1671.

The Question of Witchcraft Debated: A Discourse Against the Opinion that Witches Exist, Considered and Expanded. The Second Edition. By the Author John Wagstaffe.... London: Printed for Edw. Millington, at the Pelican in Duck Lane. 1671.

The Dæmon of Burton. Or a true Relation of Strange Witchcrafts or Incantations lately practised at Burton in the Parish of Weobley in Herefordshire. Certified in a Letter from a Person of Credit in Hereford. London: Printed for C. W. in the year 1671.

The Demon of Burton. Or a true account of strange witchcrafts or incantations recently practiced in Burton, in the Parish of Weobley, Herefordshire. Verified in a letter from a credible person in Hereford. London: Printed for C. W. in the year 1671.

A Treatise proving Spirits, Witches and Supernatural Operations,[Pg 351] by Pregnant Instances and Evidences: Together with other Things worthy of Note. By Meric Casaubon D.D. London: Printed for Brabazon Aylmer, at the Tree Pigeons in Cornhill. 1672.

A Treatise proving Spirits, Witches, and Supernatural Operations,[Pg 351] by Convincing Examples and Evidence: Along with other Important Matters. By Meric Casaubon D.D. London: Printed for Brabazon Aylmer, at the Tree Pigeons in Cornhill. 1672.

A Pleasant Treatise of Witches, Their Imps, and Meetings, Persons bewitched, Magicians, Necromancers, Incubus, and Succubus’s, Familiar Spirits, Goblings, Pharys, Specters, Phantasms, Places Haunted, and Devillish Impostures. With the difference between Good and Bad Angels, and a true Relation of a good Genius. By a Pen near the Covent of Eluthery. London: Printed by H. B. for C. Wilkinson at the Black Boy in Fleet street, and Tho. Archer and Tho. Burrell under St. Dunstan’s Church. 1673.

A Pleasant Treatise on Witches, Their Imps and Gatherings, Bewitched Individuals, Magicians, Necromancers, Incubus and Succubus, Familiar Spirits, Goblins, Fairies, Ghosts, Phantasms, Haunted Places, and Deceptive Tricks. With the difference between Good and Bad Angels, and an accurate Account of a Good Spirit. By a Pen near the Covent of Eluthery. London: Printed by H. B. for C. Wilkinson at the Black Boy in Fleet Street, and Tho. Archer and Tho. Burrell under St. Dunstan’s Church. 1673.

The Wonder of Wonders, or Strange News from Newton in York-shire. Being a True and Perfect Relation of a Gentleman turn’d into a statue of Stone, which Statue stands now in the Garden of Goodman Wilford, a sufficient Farmer living in the same Town. Together With the occasion of the Fright upon Himself, Wife, and Maid, by four Persons, upon the 12th of May 1675. Set forth to prevent Surreptitious Reports. Printed in the Year 1675.

The Wonder of Wonders, or Strange News from Newton in Yorkshire. This is a true and accurate account of a gentleman who was turned into a stone statue, which now stands in the garden of Goodman Wilford, a well-off farmer living in the same town. It details the fright experienced by him, his wife, and their maid, caused by four individuals on May 12, 1675. This is published to prevent false reports. Printed in the year 1675.

The Displaying of supposed Witchcraft, Wherein is affirmed that there are many sorts of Deceivers and Impostors, and Divers persons under a passive Delusion of Melancholy and Fancy. But that there is a Corporeal League made betwixt the Devil and the Witch, Or that he sucks on the Witches Body, has Carnal Copulation, or that Witches are turned into Cats, Dogs, raise Tempests, or the like, is utterly denied and disproved. Wherein also is handled, The Existence of Angels and Spirits, the truth of Apparitions, the Nature of Astral and Sydereal Spirits, the force of Charms and Philters; with other abstruse matters. By John Webster, Practitioner in Physick.... London: Printed by J. M. and are to be sold by the Booksellers in London. 1677.

The Displaying of supposed Witchcraft, which claims that there are many types of tricksters and frauds, and various people affected by a false sense of sadness and imagination. However, the idea that there is a physical pact between the Devil and the Witch, or that he feeds off the Witch's body, has sexual relations, or that Witches can transform into Cats or Dogs, conjure storms, or anything similar, is completely rejected and disproven. It also discusses the Existence of Angels and Spirits, the reality of Ghosts, the Nature of Astral and Sidereal Spirits, the power of Charms and Potions; along with other complex topics. By John Webster, Practitioner in Physick.... London: Printed by J. M. and sold by the Booksellers in London. 1677.

Wonderful News from Buckinghamshire, or a perfect Relation How a young Maid hath been for Twelve years and upwards, possest with the Devil; And continues so to this very day in a Lamentable Condition. With an Account of several Discourses with the said Evil Spirit, and his Answers: attested by Ear-witnesses; and other strange Circumstances from time to time relating there unto. Published for the Awaking and Convincing of Atheists and modern Sadducees, who dream that there is neither Angel nor Spirit. Licensed according to Order. London: Printed for D. M. 1677.

Wonderful News from Buckinghamshire, or a perfect Account of How a young Woman has been possessed by the Devil for Twelve years and counting; And remains in this unfortunate State to this very day. This includes several Conversations with the said Evil Spirit, along with his Responses: verified by Ear-witnesses; and other bizarre Events occurring over time related to the matter. Published to Awaken and Convince Atheists and modern Sadducees, who believe that there is neither Angel nor Spirit. Licensed according to Order. London: Printed for D. M. 1677.

A Discovery of the Impostures of Witches and Astrologers.... By John Brinly, Gent. London: Printed for John Wright, at the Crown on Ludgate Hill, and sold by Edward Milward, Book Seller in Leitchfield. 1680.

A Discovery of the Impostures of Witches and Astrologers.... By John Brinly, Gent. London: Printed for John Wright, at the Crown on Ludgate Hill, and sold by Edward Milward, Book Seller in Leitchfield. 1680.

[Pg 352]Melampronœa: or a Discourse of the Polity and Kingdom of Darkness. Together With a Solution of the chiefest Objections brought against the Being of Witches. By Henry Hallywell, Master of Arts, and sometime Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge.... London: Printed for Walter Kettilby, at the Bishops Head in S. Paul’s Church Yard. 1681.

[Pg 352]Melampronœa: or a Discussion on the Government and Realm of Darkness. Along with Answers to the Main Objections Raised Against the Existence of Witches. By Henry Hallywell, Master of Arts, and former Fellow of Christ's College in Cambridge.... London: Published for Walter Kettilby, at the Bishop's Head in St. Paul’s Churchyard. 1681.

Strange and wonderful News from Yowel in Surry; Giving a True and Just Account of One Elizabeth Burgiss, Who was most strangely Bewitched and Tortured at a sad rate, having several great lumps of Clay pulled forth from her Back, full of Pins and Thorns, which pricked so extreamly, that she cry’d and roar’d in a vehement and outragious manner, to the great amazement of all the Beholders. As also. How great Stones, as big as a Man’s Fist, were thrown at her in the Dwelling House of Mr. Tuers, which came flying into the House, and that none of the Family was any ways hurt, but this Maid; Also how the Bellows was thrown at her. Mr. Tuers. her Master, finding his House thus troubled, after some time, sent her home to her Mothers House at Asteed, about three Miles off from Yowel, where by the way She was most strangely assaulted with Stones as before; and after She came to her Fathers House, the throwing of the Pewter Dishes, Candlesticks, and other clattering of Household-Goods at her, besides the displacing of a Musical Instrument, hanging up her Grand Fathers Breeches on the top of the Sealing. With many more strange and miraculous things, filling the Spectators with Wonder and amazement. Printed for J. Clarke, Seignor; at the Bible and Harp in West Smithfield. 1681.

Strange and amazing news from Yowel in Surry; presenting an accurate account of one Elizabeth Burgiss, who was bizarrely bewitched and severely tormented, having several large clumps of clay pulled from her back, filled with pins and thorns, which pricked her so intensely that she cried and screamed in a furious and outrageous way, to the astonishment of everyone watching. Additionally, stones as big as a man's fist were thrown at her inside Mr. Tuers' house, flying into the home without hurting any of the family, except for her. It also mentions how the bellows was hurled at her. Mr. Tuers, her master, disturbed by the troubles in his house, eventually sent her back to her mother’s house in Asteed, about three miles from Yowel, where she was strangely attacked by stones again. After arriving at her father's house, she experienced pewter dishes, candlesticks, and other household items being thrown at her, along with a musical instrument being displaced and her grandfather's breeches hung from the ceiling. Many more strange and miraculous events occurred, filling the onlookers with wonder and amazement. Printed for J. Clarke, Seignor; at the Bible and Harp in West Smithfield. 1681.

The Tryal, Condemnation and Execution of three Witches, viz: Temperance Floyd, Mary Floyd, and Susanna Edwards. Who were Arraigned at Exeter on the 18th of August 1682. And, being prov’d Guilty of Witch Craft, were Condemned to be Hang’d, which was accordingly Executed in the view of many Spectators, whose strange and much to be lamented Impudence, is never to be forgotten. Also, how they Confessed what Mischiefs they had done, by the assistance of the Devil, who lay with the above named Temperance Floyd, nine nights together. Also, how they Squeezed one Hannah Thomas to death in their Arms; How they also caused several Ships to be cast away, causing a Boy to fall from the top of a Main Mast into the Sea. With many Wonderful Things, worth your Reading. Printed for J. Deacon at the sign of the Rainbow, a little beyond St. Andrews Church in Holborn. 1682.

The trial, conviction, and execution of three witches: Temperance Floyd, Mary Floyd, and Susanna Edwards. They were arraigned in Exeter on August 18, 1682. After being found guilty of witchcraft, they were condemned to be hanged, which was carried out in front of many spectators, whose shocking and regrettable behavior is not to be forgotten. They also confessed to the mischief they committed with the help of the Devil, who was with Temperance Floyd for nine consecutive nights. Additionally, they confessed to squeezing one Hannah Thomas to death in their arms and causing several ships to be wrecked, including an incident where a boy fell from the top of a main mast into the sea. There were many astonishing events worth your reading. Printed for J. Deacon at the sign of the Rainbow, a little beyond St. Andrews Church in Holborn. 1682.

A Tryal of Witches at the Assizes held at Bury St. Edmonds for the County of Suffolk; on the Tenth day of March, 1664. Before Sir Matthew Hale, Kt. then Lord Chief Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer. Taken by a Person then Attending[Pg 353] the Court. London: Printed for William Shrewsbery at the Bible in Duck Lane. 1682.

A Trial of Witches at the Assizes held in Bury St. Edmunds for Suffolk County; on March 10, 1664. Before Sir Matthew Hale, Kt., then Lord Chief Baron of His Majesty's Court of Exchequer. Recorded by a Person Attending[Pg 353] the Court. London: Printed for William Shrewsbury at the Bible in Duck Lane. 1682.

A Strange, True, and Dreadful Relation of the Devil’s appearing to Thomas Cox, a Hackney Coach-Man; Who lives in Cradle Alley in Baldwin’s Garden, First in the habit of a Gentleman with a Roll of Parchment in his hand, and then in the shape of a Bear, which afterwards vanish’d away in a flash of Fire, at Eight of the Clock on Friday Night. October the 31st, 1684. London: Printed by E. Mallet. 1684.

A Strange, True, and Dreadful Story of the Devil appearing to Thomas Cox, a Hackney Coachman, who lives in Cradle Alley in Baldwin’s Garden, first dressed as a gentleman with a roll of parchment in his hand, and then as a bear, which later disappeared in a flash of fire at eight o'clock on Friday night, October 31st, 1684. London: Printed by E. Mallet. 1684.

Pandemonium, or the Devil’s Cloyster, Being a further Blow to Modern Sadduceism, Proving the Existence of Witches and Spirits, in A Discourse deduced from the Fall of the Angels, the Propagation of Satan’s Kingdom before the Flood; The Idolatry of the Ages after, greatly advancing Diabolical Confederacies. With an Account of the Lives and Transactions of several Notorious Witches. Also A Collection of several Authentick Relations of Strange Apparitions of Dæmons and Spectres, and Fascinations of Witches, never before Printed. By Richard Bovet, Gent., London. Printed for J. Walthoe, at the Black Lion, Chancery Lane, over against Lincoln’s Inn. 1684.

Pandemonium, or the Devil’s Cloister, is a further blow to modern Sadduceism, proving the existence of witches and spirits. It’s a discussion derived from the fall of the angels and the spread of Satan’s kingdom before the Flood. The idolatry of the ages that followed greatly boosted diabolical conspiracies. It includes an account of the lives and actions of several notorious witches, along with a collection of true accounts of strange sightings of demons and specters, and witchcraft, published for the first time. By Richard Bovet, Gent., London. Printed for J. Walthoe, at the Black Lion, Chancery Lane, opposite Lincoln’s Inn. 1684.

Satan’s Invisible World discovered; or A choice Collection of Modern Relations, proving evidently against the Saducees and Atheists of this present Age, that there are Devils, Spirits, Witches, and Apparitions, from Authentick Records, Attestations of Famous Witnesses, and undoubted Verity. To all which is added, The Marvellous History of Major Weir, and his Sister; with two Relations of Apparitions at Edinburgh. By Mr. George Sinclar, late Professor of Philosophy in the Colledge of Glasgow.... Edinburgh: Printed by John Reid. 1685.

Satan’s Invisible World Discovered; or A Selected Collection of Contemporary Accounts, clearly demonstrating against the Sadducees and Atheists of today that there are Devils, Spirits, Witches, and Ghosts, supported by Authentic Records, Testimonies from Notable Witnesses, and indisputable Truth. Additionally, it includes The Remarkable History of Major Weir and his Sister; along with two Accounts of Apparitions in Edinburgh. By Mr. George Sinclar, former Professor of Philosophy at the College of Glasgow.... Edinburgh: Printed by John Reid. 1685.

A Discourse, proving by Scripture and Reason, And the Best Authours, Ancient and Modern, that there are Witches: and How far their Power extends to the doing of Mischief both to Man and Beast: And likewise the Use and Abuse of Astrology laid open.... London: Printed by J. M. and sold by John Weld, at the Crown in Fleet Street, between the Two Temple Gates. 1686.

A discussion that proves through Scripture and reasoning, as well as the best ancient and modern authors, that witches do exist and how far their powers reach in causing harm to both humans and animals. It also explores the proper and improper use of astrology. ... London: Printed by J. M. and sold by John Weld, at the Crown in Fleet Street, between the Two Temple Gates. 1686.

News from Pannier Alley: or, a True Relation of Some Pranks the Devil hath lately play’d with a Plaster-Pot there. London: Printed and Publish’d by Randal Taylor. 1687.

News from Pannier Alley: or, a True Account of Some Tricks the Devil Recently Played with a Plaster-Pot There. London: Printed and Published by Randal Taylor. 1687.

Memorable Providences, Relating to Witchcrafts and Possessions. A Faithful Account of many Wonderful and Surprising Things, that have befallen several Bewitched and Possessed Persons in New-England. Particularly, A Narrative of the marvellous Trouble and Releef Experienced by a pious Family in Boston, very lately and sadly molested with Evil Spirits. Whereunto is added A Discourse delivered unto a Congregation in Boston, on the Occasion of that Illustrious Providence. As also A Discourse delivered[Pg 354] unto the same Congregation, on the occasion of an horrible Self-Murder Committed in the Town. With an Appendix in vindication of a Chapter in a late Book of Remarkable Providences, from the Calumnies of a Quaker at Pen-silvania. Written by Cotton Mather, Minister of the Gospel, And Recommended by the Ministers of Boston and Charleston. Printed at Boston in N. England by R. P. 1689. Sold by Joseph Brunning, at his Shop at the Corner of the Prison Lane next the Exchange.

Memorable Providences, Relating to Witchcrafts and Possessions. A Faithful Account of many Wonderful and Surprising Things that have happened to several Bewitched and Possessed People in New England. Specifically, A Narrative of the remarkable Trouble and Relief Experienced by a devout Family in Boston, who were very recently and distressingly disturbed by Evil Spirits. Also included is A Discourse delivered to a Congregation in Boston, on the Occasion of that Notable Providence. Furthermore, A Discourse delivered[Pg 354] to the same Congregation, on the occasion of a terrible Suicide Committed in the Town. With an Appendix defending a Chapter in a recent Book of Remarkable Providences, against the Slander of a Quaker in Pennsylvania. Written by Cotton Mather, Minister of the Gospel, And Endorsed by the Ministers of Boston and Charleston. Printed in Boston, New England by R. P. 1689. Sold by Joseph Brunning, at his Shop at the Corner of Prison Lane next to the Exchange.

The Certainty of the World of Spirits, fully evinced by unquestionable Histories of Apparitions and Witchcrafts, Operations, Voices, &c. Proving the Immortality of Souls, the Malice and Misteries of the Devils and the Damned, and the Blessedness of the Justified. Written for the Conviction of Sadduces and Infidels by Richard Baxter.... London: Printed for T. Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside; and J. Salusbury at the Rising Sun over against the Royal Exchange. 1691.

The Certainty of the World of Spirits, fully demonstrated by undeniable accounts of apparitions, witchcraft, actions, voices, etc. Proving the immortality of souls, the malice and mysteries of the devils and the damned, and the blessedness of the justified. Written to convince Sadducees and unbelievers by Richard Baxter.... London: Printed for T. Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside; and J. Salusbury at the Rising Sun opposite the Royal Exchange. 1691.

The Wonders of the Invisible World. Observations As well Historical as Theological, upon the Nature, the Number, and the Operations of the Devils. Accompany’d with (I.) Some Accounts of the Grevious Molestations, by Dæmons and Witchcrafts, which have lately annoy’d the Countrey: and the Trials of some eminent Malefactors Executed upon occasion thereof: with several Remarkable Curiosities therein occurring. (II.) Some Counsils, Directing a due Improvement of the terrible things, lately done, by the Unusual and Amazing Range of Evil Spirits, in Our Neighbourhood: and the methods to prevent the Wrongs which those Evil Angels may intend against all sorts of people among us; especially in Accusations of the Innocent. (III.) Some Conjectures upon the great Events likely to befall the World in General, and New England in Particular; as also upon the Advances of the Time when we shall see Better Dayes. (IV.) A short Narrative of a late Outrage committed by a knot of Witches in Swedeland, very much Resembling, and so far Explaining, That under which our parts of America have laboured! (V.) The Devil discovered: In a Brief Discourse upon those Temptations, which are the more Ordinary Devices of the Wicked One. By Cotton Mather. Boston: Printed by Benj. Harris for Sam Phillips. 1693.

The Wonders of the Invisible World. Observations on both Historical and Theological aspects of the Nature, Number, and Actions of Devils. Accompanied by (I.) Some Accounts of the Severe Harassment caused by Demons and Witchcraft, which have recently troubled the Country: and the Trials of some notorious wrongdoers Executed because of it: along with several Noteworthy Curiosities that occurred. (II.) Some Guidance on how to properly address the dreadful things that have recently taken place due to the Unusual and Astonishing Actions of Evil Spirits in Our Neighborhood: and the strategies to prevent the Harms that those Evil Beings may intend against all types of people among us; especially in Accusations of the Innocent. (III.) Some Speculations about the significant Events likely to impact the World in General, and New England in Particular; as well as on the Progression of the Time when we will experience Better Days. (IV.) A short Narrative of a recent Outrage committed by a group of Witches in Sweden, which closely mirrors, and thus explains, what our parts of America have endured! (V.) The Devil Revealed: In a Brief Discussion about those Temptations that are the more Common Tactics of the Wicked One. By Cotton Mather. Boston: Printed by Benj. Harris for Sam Phillips. 1693.

A further Account of the Tryals of the New-England Witches. (Collected by D. [Deodat] L. [Lawson]) ... To which is added Cases of Conscience concerning Witchcrafts, and Evil Spirits personating Men. Written ... by I. [Increase] Mather. 2 parts, London. 1693.

A further account of the trials of the New England witches. (Collected by D. [Deodat] L. [Lawson]) ... To which is added cases of conscience concerning witchcraft and evil spirits impersonating men. Written ... by I. [Increase] Mather. 2 parts, London. 1693.

A Collection of Modern Relations of Matter of Fact, concerning Witches and Witchcraft Upon the Persons of People. To Which is prefixed a Meditation concerning the Mercy of God, in preserving[Pg 355] us from the Malice and Power of Evil Angels. Written by the late Lord Chief Justice Hale upon Occasion of a Tryal of several Witches before him, Part 1. London: Printed for John Harris, at the Harrow in the Poultry. 1693.

A Collection of Modern Accounts of True Stories about Witches and Witchcraft Affecting People. Included is a Reflection on God's Mercy in protecting[Pg 355] us from the Malice and Power of Evil Spirits. Written by the late Lord Chief Justice Hale during the Trial of several Witches before him, Part 1. London: Printed for John Harris, at the Harrow in the Poultry. 1693.

A Faithful Narrative of the Wonderful and Extraordinary Fits which Mr. Tho. Spatchet (Late of Dunwich and Cookly) was under by Witchcraft: or A Mysterious Providence in his even Unparalleled Fits. With an Account of his first Falling into, Behaviour under, and (in part) deliverance out of them. Wherein are several Remarkable Instances of the Gracious Effects of Fervent Prayer. The whole drawn up and written by Samuel Petto, Minister of the Gospel at Sudbury in Suffolk, who was an Eye-witness of a great part. With a Necessary Preface.... London: Printed for John Harris at the Harrow in the Poultrey. 1693.

A True Account of the Amazing and Unusual Fits that Mr. Tho. Spatchet (formerly of Dunwich and Cookly) Experienced Due to Witchcraft: or A Mysterious Providence in His Truly Unmatched Fits. Including an Overview of His Initial Collapse, Behavior During the Fits, and (partially) His Recovery From Them. Featuring Various Notable Examples of the Powerful Effects of Intense Prayer. The entire account compiled and written by Samuel Petto, Minister of the Gospel in Sudbury, Suffolk, who witnessed much of it firsthand. With an Essential Preface.... London: Printed for John Harris at the Harrow in the Poultry. 1693.

Miscellanies. Collected by J. Aubrey, Esqre. London: Printed for Edward Castle next Scotland Yard Gate, by Whitehall. 1696.

Miscellanies. Collected by J. Aubrey, Esq. London: Printed for Edward Castle next to Scotland Yard Gate, by Whitehall. 1696.

A Sad, Amazing, and Dreadful Relation of a Farmer’s Wife, near Wallingford in Barkshire, who Abusing her Husband for selling Corn cheap to the Poor, and wishing the Devil might Thrash, the next Day found him Thrashing in the Barn, and was, by him, thrown on the Mow, remaining there in a pitious manner, not to be removed, feeding on the Ears of Corn, and refusing all other Food. With her Description of the Devil; how he vanished from her, and a great Quantity of Corn he had Thrashed was found black and burned. London: Printed and Sold by J. W. 1697.

A Sad, Amazing, and Terrible Story of a Farmer’s Wife near Wallingford in Berkshire, who, angry at her husband for selling grain cheaply to the poor and wishing that the Devil would thrash him, found him thrashing in the barn the next day. She was thrown onto the haystack by him, left there in a pitiful state, unable to move, feeding on the ears of corn, and refusing all other food. The account includes her description of the Devil, how he disappeared from her, and a large amount of corn that he had threshed, which was found charred and burnt. London: Printed and Sold by J. W. 1697.

A Relation of the Diabolical Practices of above Twenty Wizards and Witches of the Sheriffdom of Renfrew in the Kingdom of Scotland, contain’d in their Tryalls, Examinations, and Confessions; And for which several of them have been Executed this present Year, 1697. London: Printed for Hugh Newman, at the Grasshopper in the Poultry.

A Report on the Evil Practices of over Twenty Wizards and Witches from the Renfrewshire area in Scotland, based on their Trials, Examinations, and Confessions; For which several of them have been Executed this Year, 1697. London: Printed for Hugh Newman, at the Grasshopper in the Poultry.

Sadducismus Debellatus: Or a True Narrative of the Sorceries and Witchcrafts exercis’d by the Devil and his Instruments upon Mrs. Christian Shaw, Daughter of Mr. John Shaw of Bargarran in the County of Renfrew in the West of Scotland, from Aug. 1696 to Apr. 1697. Containing the Journal of her Sufferings, as it was Exhibited and Prov’d by the Voluntary Confession of some of the Witches, and other Unexceptionable Evidence, before the Commissioners Appointed by the Privy Council of Scotland to Enquire into the same. Collected from the Records. Together with Reflexions upon Witchcraft in General, and the Learned Arguments of the Lawyers on both Sides, at the Trial of Seven of those Witches, who were Condemned; And some Passages which happened at their Execution.... London: Printed for H.[Pg 356] Newman, and A. Bell, at the Grasshopper in the Poultry, and at the Cross Keys and Bible in Cornhill near Stocks Market. 1698.

Sadducismus Debellatus: A True Account of the Sorceries and Witchcrafts Practiced by the Devil and his Agents on Mrs. Christian Shaw, Daughter of Mr. John Shaw of Bargarran in Renfrew County, West Scotland, from August 1696 to April 1697. This includes the Journal of her Sufferings, as presented and proven by the voluntary confessions of some of the witches, along with other reliable evidence, before the Commissioners Appointed by the Privy Council of Scotland to investigate the matter. Collected from the Records. Additionally, it contains Reflections on Witchcraft in General, and the well-reasoned Arguments from the Lawyers on both sides during the Trial of seven witches who were condemned; along with some events that occurred at their execution.... London: Printed for H.[Pg 356] Newman, and A. Bell, at the Grasshopper in the Poultry, and at the Cross Keys and Bible in Cornhill near Stocks Market. 1698.

The Second Part of the Boy of Bilson; or, a True and Particular Relation of the Impostor Susanna Fowles, Wife of John Fowles of Hammersmith, in the County of Middlesex, who pretended her self Possess’d with the Devil. Giving an Exact Account of the Beginning, Progress, Conferences, Discovery, Commitment, Confession, &c., of the said Impostor.... London: Printed, and are to be sold by E. Whitlock, near Stationers Hall. 1698.

The Second Part of the Boy of Bilson; or, a True and Detailed Account of the Impostor Susanna Fowles, Wife of John Fowles of Hammersmith, in Middlesex County, who claimed to be possessed by the Devil. Providing a precise narrative of the Beginning, Progress, Discussions, Discovery, Arrest, Confession, etc., of this Impostor.... London: Printed, and available for sale by E. Whitlock, near Stationers Hall. 1698.

A Strange and True Relation of One Mr. John Leech, Who lived in Huntington-Shire, at a place called Ravely, not farre distant from Huntington Town, who was (about ten dayes agoe) Carried twelve miles in the Ayre, by two Finnes, and also of his sad and lamentable death.... London. 1700?

A Strange and True Story of Mr. John Leech, Who lived in Huntington-Shire, in a place called Ravely, not far from Huntington Town, who was (about ten days ago) Carried twelve miles in the Air, by two Fins, and also of his sorrowful and tragic death.... London. 1700?

The History of Witches and Wizards: Giving a True Account of all their Tryals in England, Scotland, Sweedland, France, and New England; with their Confession and Condemnation.... By W. P. London. 1700?

The History of Witches and Wizards: Providing a True Account of all their Trials in England, Scotland, Sweden, France, and New England; along with their Confessions and Sentences.... By W. P. London. 1700?

More Wonders of the Invisible World. Display’d in Five Parts. Part I. An Account of the Sufferings of Margaret Rule, Written by the Reverend Mr. C. [Cotton] M. [Mather]. P. II. Several Letters to the Author, &c. And his Reply relating to Witchcraft. P. III. The Differences between the Inhabitants of Salem Village and Mr. Parris their Minister, in New England. P. IV. Letters of a Gentleman uninterested, Endeavouring to prove the received Opinions about Witchcraft to be Orthodox. With short Essays to their Answers. P. V. A short Historical Account of Matters of Fact in that Affair. To which is added A Postscript relating to a Book intitled The Life of Sir William Phips. Collected by Robert Calef, Merchant, of Boston in New England.... London: Printed for Nath. Hillar, at the Princes Arms, in Leaden-Hall Street, over against St. Mary Ax, and Joseph Collyer at the Golden Bible on London Bridge. 1700.

More Wonders of the Invisible World. Presented in Five Parts. Part I. An Account of the Sufferings of Margaret Rule, Written by the Reverend Mr. C. [Cotton] M. [Mather]. P. II. Several Letters to the Author, etc. And his Reply regarding Witchcraft. P. III. The Conflicts between the Residents of Salem Village and Mr. Parris their Minister, in New England. P. IV. Letters from a Neutral Gentleman, Trying to Prove the Common Beliefs about Witchcraft to be Correct. With Brief Essays Responding to Them. P. V. A Brief Historical Overview of the Facts in That Matter. Additionally, A Postscript related to a Book titled The Life of Sir William Phips. Compiled by Robert Calef, Merchant, of Boston in New England.... London: Printed for Nath. Hillar, at the Princes Arms, in Leaden-Hall Street, across from St. Mary Ax, and Joseph Collyer at the Golden Bible on London Bridge. 1700.

Magnalia Christi Americana: or, the Ecclesiastical History of New England from its First Planting in the Year 1620 unto the Year of our Lord 1698. In Seven Books.... By the Reverend and Learned Cotton Mather, M.A. And Pastor of the North Church in Boston, New-England. London: Printed for Thomas Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside. 1702.

Magnalia Christi Americana: or, the Ecclesiastical History of New England from its First Planting in the Year 1620 to the Year of our Lord 1698. In Seven Books.... By the Reverend and Learned Cotton Mather, M.A., Pastor of the North Church in Boston, New England. London: Printed for Thomas Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside. 1702.

A True and Full Relation of the Witches at Pittenweem. To which is added by way of Preface, An Essay for proving the Existence of Good and Evil Spirits, relating to the Witches at Pittenween, now in Custody, with Arguments against the Sadducism of the Present Age. Edinburgh: Printed by John Reid Junior, and are to be Sold at his Printing House in Libertouns Wynd. 1704.

A True and Full Account of the Witches at Pittenweem. Added as a Preface is an Essay to prove the Existence of Good and Evil Spirits, related to the Witches at Pittenweem, who are currently in Custody, along with Arguments against the Sadducism of Today. Edinburgh: Printed by John Reid Junior, and available for sale at his Printing House in Libertouns Wynd. 1704.

[Pg 357]A Full and True Relation of the Discovering, Apprehending and taking of a Notorious Witch, who was carried before Justice Bateman in Well-Close, on Sunday July the 23d. Together with her Examination and Commitment to Bridewell, Clerkenwel. London: Printed by H. Hills in Blackfryars near the Waterside. 1704.

[Pg 357]A Complete and Accurate Account of the Discovery, Arrest, and Capture of a Notorious Witch, who was brought before Justice Bateman in Well-Close on Sunday, July 23rd. Included are her Examination and Transfer to Bridewell, Clerkenwell. London: Printed by H. Hills in Blackfriars near the Waterside. 1704.

Christ’s Fidelity the only Shield against Satan’s Malignity. Asserted in a Sermon Delivered at Salem-Village the 24th of March, 1692. Being Lecture-day there, and a time of Publick Examination, of some Suspected for Witchcraft. By Deodat Lawson, Minister of the Gospel. The Second Edition.... Printed at Boston in New England, and Reprinted in London by R. Jockey for the Author; and are to be sold by T. Parkhurst, at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside; and F. Lawrince at the Angel in the Poultry. 1704.

Christ's Faithfulness is the only protection against Satan's Malice. Presented in a sermon delivered at Salem Village on March 24, 1692, which was a lecture day and a time for the public examination of some suspected of witchcraft. By Deodat Lawson, Minister of the Gospel. The Second Edition.... Printed in Boston, New England, and reprinted in London by R. Jockey for the author; available for sale by T. Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside, and F. Lawrince at the Angel in the Poultry. 1704.

An Exact Narrative and many Surprizing Matters of Fact Uncontestably wrought by an Evil Spirit or Spirits in the House of Master Jan Smagge, Farmer in Canvy-Island near Leigh in Essex, upon the 10th, 13th, 14th, 15th and 16th of September last, in the Day-time: In the Presence of The Reverend Mr. Lord Curate to the said Island, Jan Smagge, Master of the House, and of several Neighbours, Servants and Strangers, who came at different times, as Mr. Lord’s particular Care to discharge his Duty, and their Curiosity led them to this place of Wonders. Together with a Short Account of some of the Extraordinary Things credibly said to have formerly disturb’d the House, both before and since Mr. Smagge came into it: The utmost Caution being used not to exceed the Truth in the minutest Circumstance. In a Letter from Maiden in Essex to a Gentleman in London London: Printed and Sold by John Morphew near Stationer’s Hall. 1709.

An Accurate Account of the Unbelievable Events Caused by an Evil Spirit or Spirits in the Home of Master Jan Smagge, a Farmer in Canvey Island near Leigh in Essex, on the 10th, 13th, 14th, 15th, and 16th of September last, during the daytime: In the presence of The Reverend Mr. Lord, Curate of the Island, Jan Smagge, the homeowner, along with several neighbors, servants, and curious visitors who came at different times, all due to Mr. Lord’s commitment to fulfill his duties and their eagerness to witness this place of wonders. This also includes a brief account of some remarkable occurrences that are believed to have previously disturbed the house, both before and after Mr. Smagge moved in: the utmost caution is taken to stick to the truth in every detail. In a letter from Maiden in Essex to a gentleman in London. London: Printed and Sold by John Morphew near Stationer's Hall. 1709.

A Terrible and seasonable Warning to young Men; Being a very particular and True Relation of one Abraham Joiner, a young Man about 17 or 18 Years of Age.... London, 1710?

A Terrible and timely Warning to young Men; Being a very detailed and True Account of one Abraham Joiner, a young Man about 17 or 18 Years old.... London, 1710?

A Full and Impartial Account of the Discovery of Sorcery and Witchcraft Practised by Jane Wenham of Walkerne, in Hertfordshire, upon the Bodies of Anne Thorn, Anne Street, &c. The Proceedings against Her from Her being first Apprehended, till she was Committed to Gaol by Sir Henry Chauncy. Also Her Tryal at the Assizes at Hertford before Mr. Justice Powell, where she was found Guilty of Felony and Witchcraft, and receiv’d Sentence of Death for the same. March 4, 1711-12.... London: Printed for E. Curll at the Dial and Bible against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet street. 1712.

A Complete and Unbiased Account of the Discovery of Sorcery and Witchcraft Practiced by Jane Wenham of Walkerne, Hertfordshire, on the Bodies of Anne Thorn, Anne Street, etc. The Proceedings Against Her from Her Initial Arrest until She was Sent to Jail by Sir Henry Chauncy. Also, Her Trial at the Assizes in Hertford Before Mr. Justice Powell, where She Was Found Guilty of Felony and Witchcraft and Received a Death Sentence for the Same. March 4, 1711-12.... London: Printed for E. Curll at the Dial and Bible against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street. 1712.

Witchcraft Farther Display’d. Containing I. An Account of the Witchcraft practis’d by Jane Wenham of Walkerne in[Pg 358] Hertfordshire, since her Condemnation, upon the Bodies of Anne Thom, and Anne Street, and the deplorable Condition in which they still remain. II. An Answer to the most general Objections against the Being and Power of Witches: With some remarks upon the Case of Jane Wenham in particular, and on Mr. Justice Powel’s Procedure therein. To which are added The Tryals of Florence Newton, a famous Irish Witch, at the Assizes held at Cork, Anno 1661: as also of two Witches at the Assizes held at Bury St. Edmunds, in Suffolk, in 1664, before Sir Matthew Hale (then Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer) who were found guilty and executed.... London: Printed for E. Curll, at the Dial and Bible against St. Dunstans Church in Fleet street. 1712.

Witchcraft Further Explained. Including I. A Report on the Witchcraft practiced by Jane Wenham of Walkerne in[Pg 358] Hertfordshire, since her Conviction, concerning the Bodies of Anne Thom and Anne Street, along with the tragic Condition they are still in. II. A Response to the most common Objections against the Existence and Power of Witches: With some comments on the Case of Jane Wenham specifically, and on Mr. Justice Powel’s Actions in this matter. Additionally, the Trials of Florence Newton, a well-known Irish Witch, at the Assizes held in Cork, in the year 1661: as well as those of two Witches at the Assizes held in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, in 1664, before Sir Matthew Hale (then Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer) who were found guilty and executed.... London: Printed for E. Curll, at the Dial and Bible opposite St. Dunstans Church in Fleet street. 1712.

A full Confutation of Witchcraft: More particularly of the Depositions Against Jane Wenham, Lately Condemned for a Witch, at Hertford. In which the Modern Notion of Witches are overthrown, and the Ill Consequences of such Doctrines are exposed by Arguments; proving that Witchcraft is Priestcraft.... In a Letter from a Physician in Hertfordshire, to his Friend in London. London: Printed for J. Baker, at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster Row. 1712.

A complete refutation of witchcraft: Specifically addressing the testimonies against Jane Wenham, who was recently condemned as a witch in Hertford. In this work, the current ideas about witches are dismantled, and the negative effects of such beliefs are revealed through arguments, demonstrating that witchcraft is a form of priestcraft... In a letter from a physician in Hertfordshire to his friend in London. London: Printed for J. Baker, at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster Row. 1712.

The Case of the Hertfordshire Witchcraft consider’d. Being an Examination of a Book entitled A Full and Impartial Account of the Discovery of Sorcery and Witchcraft, Practis’d by Jane Wenham of Walkern, upon the Bodies of Anne Thom, Anne Street, &c. London: Printed for John Pemberton, at the Buck and Sun against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet-street. 1712.

The Case of the Hertfordshire Witchcraft Considered. This is an examination of a book titled A Full and Impartial Account of the Discovery of Sorcery and Witchcraft, Practiced by Jane Wenham of Walkern, on the bodies of Anne Thom, Anne Street, etc. London: Printed for John Pemberton, at the Buck and Sun opposite St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street. 1712.

The Impossibility of Witchcraft. Plainly proving from Scripture and Reason That there never was a Witch, and that it is both Irrational and Impious to believe there ever was. In which the Depositions against Jane Wenham, Lately Try’d and Condemned for a Witch at Hertford, are Confuted and Expos’d.... London: Printed and Sold by J. Baker at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster-Row. 1712.

The Impossibility of Witchcraft. Clearly demonstrating through Scripture and Reason That there has never been a witch, and that believing there ever was is both Irrational and Wrong. In which the Testimonies against Jane Wenham, Recently Tried and Condemned as a witch in Hertford, are Refuted and Exposed.... London: Printed and Sold by J. Baker at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster-Row. 1712.

The Belief of Witchcraft Vindicated: proving from Scripture, there have been Witches; and from Reason that there may be Such still. In Answer to a late Pamphlet, Intituled, The Impossibility of Witchcraft: Plainly proving that there never was a Witch, &c. By G. R., A.M. London: Printed for J. Baker, at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster-Row. 1712.

The Belief in Witchcraft Justified: showing from Scripture that witches have existed and from Reason that they may still exist. In response to a recent pamphlet titled, The Impossibility of Witchcraft: Clearly arguing that there has never been a witch, etc. By G. R., A.M. London: Printed for J. Baker, at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster-Row. 1712.

A Compleat History of Magick, Sorcery and Witchcraft: Containing I. The most Authentick and best attested Relations of Magicians, Sorcerers, Witches, Apparitions, Spectres, Ghosts, Dæmons, and other preternatural Appearances. II. A Collection of several very scarce and valuable Tryals of Witches, particularly that famous one, of the Witches of Warboyse. III. An Account of the first Rise of Magicians and Witches; shewing the Contracts[Pg 359] they make with the Devil, and what Methods they take to accomplish their Infernal Designs. IV. A full Confutation of all the Arguments that have ever been produced against the Belief of Apparitions, Witches, &c., with a Judgment concerning Spirits, by the late Learned Mr. John Locke. 2 vols. London: Printed for E. Curll at the Dial and Bible, J. Pemberton at the Buck and Sun, both against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street and W. Taylor at the Ship in Pater-Noster-Row. 1715.

A Complete History of Magic, Sorcery, and Witchcraft: Including I. The most authentic and well-documented accounts of Magicians, Sorcerers, Witches, Apparitions, Specters, Ghosts, Demons, and other supernatural phenomena. II. A collection of several very rare and valuable trials of Witches, particularly the famous one involving the Witches of Warboys. III. An account of the origins of Magicians and Witches, showing the contracts they make with the Devil and the methods they use to carry out their evil plans. IV. A comprehensive refutation of all the arguments that have ever been presented against the belief in Apparitions, Witches, etc., along with a judgment regarding Spirits, by the late learned Mr. John Locke. 2 vols. London: Printed for E. Curll at the Dial and Bible, J. Pemberton at the Buck and Sun, both opposite St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street, and W. Taylor at the Ship in Pater-Noster-Row. 1715.

An historical essay concerning Witchcraft with observations ... tending to Confute the Vulgar errors about that point. As also two sermons: one [on John xv. 24] in proof of the Christian Religion: the other [on Ps. cxlviii. 2] concerning ... good and evil angels by Francis Hutchinson Bishop of Down and Connor. London, 1718.

An historical essay about witchcraft with observations ... aimed at disproving the common misconceptions on that subject. Also included are two sermons: one [on John xv. 24] supporting the Christian religion; the other [on Ps. cxlviii. 2] discussing ... good and evil angels by Francis Hutchinson, Bishop of Down and Connor. London, 1718.

British Magazine for 1747.

British Magazine from 1747.

The History of the Colony of Massachusets-Bay, from the first settlement thereof in 1628. Until its Incorporation with the Colony of Plimouth, Province of Main, &c., by the Charter of King William and Queen Mary in 1691.... By Mr. Hutchinson Lieutenant Governor of the Massachusets Province. Boston, New England: Printed by Thomas and John Fleet at the Heart and Crown in Cornhill. 1749.

The History of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay, from its initial settlement in 1628 until its incorporation with the Colony of Plymouth, Province of Maine, etc., by the Charter of King William and Queen Mary in 1691... By Mr. Hutchinson, Lieutenant Governor of the Massachusetts Province. Boston, New England: Printed by Thomas and John Fleet at the Heart and Crown in Cornhill. 1749.

An Authentic, Candid, and Circumstantial Narrative of the Astonishing Transactions at Stockwell in the County of Surry. On Monday and Tuesday, the 6th and 7th Days of January 1772. Containing A Series of the most surprising and unaccountable Events that ever happened, which continued from first to last, upwards of Twenty Hours, and at different Places.... The Second Edition. London: Printed for J. Marks, Bookseller, in St. Martin’s Lane. 1772.

An Authentic, Candid, and Detailed Account of the Astonishing Events at Stockwell in the County of Surrey. On Monday and Tuesday, January 6th and 7th, 1772. Including a Series of the most surprising and inexplicable Events that ever occurred, which lasted from start to finish for over Twenty Hours, and took place in various Locations.... The Second Edition. London: Printed for J. Marks, Bookseller, in St. Martin’s Lane. 1772.

A Narrative of the Sufferings and relief of a Young Girl; Strangely Molested by Evil Spirits and their Instruments, in the West: Collected from Authentic Testimonies, with a Preface and Postscript. Containing Reflections on what is most Material or Curious, either in the History or Trial of the Seven Witches who were Condemned and Burnt in the Gallow Green of Paisley.... Paisley: Printed and Sold by Alexander Weir. 1775.

A Story of the Struggles and Help of a Young Girl; Uniquely Disturbed by Evil Spirits and their Agents, in the West: Gathered from Reliable Accounts, with a Preface and Afterword. Including Thoughts on what is most Significant or Interesting, either in the History or Trial of the Seven Witches who were Found Guilty and Executed in the Gallow Green of Paisley.... Paisley: Printed and Sold by Alexander Weir. 1775.

A Tragi-Coomodie called The Witch, Long since acted by His Maties Servants at the Black-Friers. Written by Tho Middleton. 1778. [The following note in pen and ink will explain how a play by a contemporary of Massinger, Ben Jonson, etc., bears this date; for until this copy the play was never printed: ‘This play was given me by Mr. Reid, who printed 100 Copies for the use of his friends, from a M.S. in Mr. Pearsons[129] library.’]

A tragicomedy called The Witch, performed long ago by His Majesty's servants at the Black-Friars. Written by Tho Middleton. 1778. [The following handwritten note will explain how a play by a contemporary of Massinger, Ben Jonson, etc., has this date; until this copy, the play was never printed: ‘This play was given to me by Mr. Reid, who printed 100 copies for the use of his friends, from a manuscript in Mr. Pearson's library.’]

[Pg 360]A Collection and Abridgement of Celebrated Criminal Trials in Scotland, from A.D. 1536 to 1784, with Historical and Critical Remarks. By Hugo Arnot, Esq., Advocate.... Edinburgh: Printed for the Author by William Smellie. 1785.

[Pg 360]A Collection and Summary of Notable Criminal Trials in Scotland, from A.D. 1536 to 1784, with Historical and Critical Comments. By Hugo Arnot, Esq., Lawyer.... Edinburgh: Printed for the Author by William Smellie. 1785.

A Journal of the Transactions and Occurrences in the Settlement of Massachusetts and other New-England Colonies, from the year 1630 to 1644. Written by John Winthrop, Esq., First Governor of Massachusetts; and now first published from a correct copy of the original Manuscript. Hartford: Printed by Elisha Babcock. 1790.

A Journal of the Events and Happenings in the Settlement of Massachusetts and other New England Colonies, from the year 1630 to 1644. Written by John Winthrop, Esq., First Governor of Massachusetts; and now first published from an accurate copy of the original Manuscript. Hartford: Printed by Elisha Babcock. 1790.

A Narrative of some extraordinary things that happened to Mr. Richard Giles’s Children, at the Lamb, without Lawford’s Gate, Bristol; supposed to be the effect of Witchcraft. By the late Mr. Henry Durbin, Chymist, Who was an Eye and Ear Witness of the principal Facts herein related. To which is added A Letter from the Rev. Mr. Bedford, late Vicar of Temple, to the Bishop of Gloucester, Relative to one Thomas Perks of Mangotsfield, who had Dealings with Familiar Spirits. Bristol: Printed and Sold by R. Edwards, Broad Street; Sold also by T. Hurst and W. Baynes, Paternoster Row, London; and by Hazard and Browne, Bath. 1800.

A Story about some extraordinary events that happened to Mr. Richard Giles’s children at the Lamb, near Lawford’s Gate, Bristol; believed to be the result of witchcraft. By the late Mr. Henry Durbin, Chemist, who witnessed the main facts described here. Included is a letter from the Rev. Mr. Bedford, former Vicar of Temple, to the Bishop of Gloucester, regarding one Thomas Perks of Mangotsfield, who had interactions with familiar spirits. Bristol: Printed and sold by R. Edwards, Broad Street; also sold by T. Hurst and W. Baynes, Paternoster Row, London; and by Hazard and Browne, Bath. 1800.

The Magus, or Celestial Intelligencer, being a complete system of Occult Philosophy.... By Francis Barrett, F.R.C.... London: Printed for Lackington, Allen and Co., Temple of the Muses, Finsbury Square. 1801.

The Magus, or Celestial Intelligencer, is a complete system of Occult Philosophy... By Francis Barrett, F.R.C.... London: Printed for Lackington, Allen, and Co., Temple of the Muses, Finsbury Square. 1801.

A Collection of Scarce and Valuable Tracts, on the most Interesting and Entertaining Subjects: but chiefly such as relate to the History and Constitution of these Kingdoms. Selected from an infinite number in print and manuscript, in the Royal, Cotton, Sion, and other public, as well as private, Libraries; particularly that of the late Lord Somers. The Second Edition, revised, augmented, and arranged by Walter Scott, Esqre.... London: Printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies, Strand; W. Miller, Albemarle Street; R. H. Evans, Pall Mall; J. White and J. Murray, Fleet Street; and J. Harding, St James’s Street. 1809.

A Collection of Rare and Valuable Writings on the Most Interesting and Entertaining Topics: mainly those related to the History and Constitution of these Kingdoms. Chosen from countless works in print and manuscript, held in the Royal, Cotton, Sion, and other public as well as private libraries; especially that of the late Lord Somers. The Second Edition, revised, expanded, and organized by Walter Scott, Esqre.... London: Printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies, Strand; W. Miller, Albemarle Street; R. H. Evans, Pall Mall; J. White and J. Murray, Fleet Street; and J. Harding, St James's Street. 1809.

Newes from Scotland, Declaring the damnable life of Doctor Fian, a notable Sorcerer, who was burned at Edenborough in Ianuarie last 1591. Which Doctor was register to the deuill, that sundrie times preached at North Baricke Kirke, to a number of notorious Witches. With the true examinations of the said Doctor and witches, as they uttered them in the presence of the Scottish king. Discouering how they pretended to bewitch and drowne his Maiestie in the sea comming from Denmarke, with such other wonderfull matters as the like hath not bin heard at anie time. Published according to the Scottish copie. Printed for William Wright. [This is a reprint of a rare[Pg 361] tract by H. Freeling, for the members of the Roxburghe Club, 1816.]

New News from Scotland, Revealing the terrible life of Doctor Fian, a well-known Sorcerer who was executed by burning in Edinburgh in January 1591. This doctor was registered to the devil and preached multiple times at North Berwick Church, alongside a group of notorious witches. Included are the true testimonies of the doctor and witches as presented in front of the Scottish king, showing how they claimed to bewitch and drown His Majesty at sea while he was returning from Denmark, along with many other remarkable tales that have never been heard before. Published according to the Scottish edition. Printed for William Wright. [This is a reprint of a rare[Pg 361] tract by H. Freeling, for the members of the Roxburghe Club, 1816.]

Memorialls, or The Memorable Things that fell out within this island of Brittain from 1638 to 1684. By the Rev. Mr. Robert Law. Edited from the MS. by Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Esqre.... Edinburgh: Printed for Archibald Constable and Co. 1818.

Memorials, or The Memorable Events That Happened on This Island of Britain from 1638 to 1684. By Rev. Mr. Robert Law. Edited from the manuscript by Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Esq.... Edinburgh: Printed for Archibald Constable and Co. 1818.

The History and Antiquities of the Parish of Edmonton in the County of Middlesex.... By William Robinson Gent, F.S.A.... London: Printed for the Author.... 1819.

The History and Antiquities of the Parish of Edmonton in the County of Middlesex.... By William Robinson, Gentleman, F.S.A.... London: Printed for the Author.... 1819.

A Collection of Rare and Curious Tracts on Witchcraft and the Second Sight; with an Original Essay on Witchcraft. Edinburgh: Printed for D. Webster, 35, West College Street. 1820.

A Collection of Rare and Curious Tracts on Witchcraft and the Second Sight; with an Original Essay on Witchcraft. Edinburgh: Printed for D. Webster, 35, West College Street. 1820.

Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft, addressed to J. G. Lockhart, Esqre., by Sir Walter Scott, Bart. London: John Murray, Albemarle Street. 1830.

Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft, addressed to J. G. Lockhart, Esq., by Sir Walter Scott, Bart. London: John Murray, Albemarle Street. 1830.

Lectures on Witchcraft. Comprising a History of the Delusion in Salem in 1692. By Charles W. Upham, Junior Pastor of the First Church in Salem. Boston: Carter, Hender and Babcock. 1831.

Lectures on Witchcraft. Including a History of the Delusion in Salem in 1692. By Charles W. Upham, Junior Pastor of the First Church in Salem. Boston: Carter, Hender and Babcock. 1831.

Criminal Trials in Scotland, from A.D. 1488 to 1624. Embracing the entire Reigns of James IV. and V., Mary, Queen of Scots, and James VI. Compiled from the Original Records and MSS., with Historical Notes and Illustrations, by Robert Pitcairn, Esq., Writer to his Majesty’s Signet, F.S.A. Scot, and Hon. F.S.A. Perth, etc. Edinburgh: William Tait, Princes Street; and Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, London. 1833.

Criminal Trials in Scotland, from A.D. 1488 to 1624. Covering the entire reigns of James IV and V, Mary, Queen of Scots, and James VI. Compiled from the original records and manuscripts, with historical notes and illustrations, by Robert Pitcairn, Esq., Writer to His Majesty’s Signet, F.S.A. Scot, and Hon. F.S.A. Perth, etc. Edinburgh: William Tait, Princes Street; and Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, London. 1833.

The Darker Superstitions of Scotland, illustrated from History and Practice. By John Graham Dalyell, F.A.S.E. Edinburgh: Waugh and Innes; W. Curry Junior and Co., Dublin; and Whittaker and Co., London. 1834.

The Darker Superstitions of Scotland, illustrated from History and Practice. By John Graham Dalyell, F.A.S.E. Edinburgh: Waugh and Innes; W. Curry Junior and Co., Dublin; and Whittaker and Co., London. 1834.

A Collection of Rare and Curious Tracts relating to Witchcraft in the Counties of Kent, Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk and Lincoln, between the years 1618 and 1664. Reprinted verbatim from the Original Editions.... London: John Russell Smith, 4, Old Compton Street, Soho. 1838.

A Collection of Rare and Interesting Writings about Witchcraft in the Counties of Kent, Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, and Lincoln, from the years 1618 to 1664. Reprinted exactly as in the Original Editions.... London: John Russell Smith, 4, Old Compton Street, Soho. 1838.

Memoirs of Extraordinary Popular Delusions. By Charles Mackay.... London: Richard Bentley, New Burlington Street.... 1841.

Memoirs of Extraordinary Popular Delusions. By Charles Mackay.... London: Richard Bentley, New Burlington Street.... 1841.

The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut.... By J. Hammond Trumbull.... Hartford: Brown and Parsons. 1850.

The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut.... By J. Hammond Trumbull.... Hartford: Brown and Parsons. 1850.

The Pioneer History of Illinois, containing the Discovery, in 1673, and the History of the Country to the Year 1818, when the State Government was organized. By John Reynolds. Belleville, Ill.: Published by N. A. Randall. 1852.

The Pioneer History of Illinois, covering the Discovery in 1673 and the History of the Country up to 1818, when the State Government was formed. By John Reynolds. Belleville, Ill.: Published by N. A. Randall. 1852.

The History of New England, from 1630 to 1649. By John Winthrop, Esq., First Governor of the Colony of the Massachusetts[Pg 362] Bay, from his Original Manuscripts, with Notes.... By James Savage, President of the Massachusetts Historical Society. Boston: Little, Brown and Co. 1853.

The History of New England, from 1630 to 1649. By John Winthrop, Esq., First Governor of the Colony of the Massachusetts[Pg 362] Bay, from his Original Manuscripts, with Notes.... By James Savage, President of the Massachusetts Historical Society. Boston: Little, Brown and Co. 1853.

Domestic Annals of Scotland, from the Reformation to the Revolution. By Robert Chambers.... W. and R. Chambers, Edinburgh and London. 1858.

Domestic Annals of Scotland, from the Reformation to the Revolution. By Robert Chambers.... W. and R. Chambers, Edinburgh and London. 1858.

Witch Stories. Collected by E. Lynn Linton.... London: Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. 1861.

Witch Stories. Collected by E. Lynn Linton.... London: Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. 1861.

La Sorcière. J. Michelet. Deuxième Édition, revue et augmentée. Bruxelles et Leipzig: A. Lacroix, Verboeckhoven et Cie, Éditeurs, Rue Royale, 3, Impasse du Parc. 1863.

La Sorcière. J. Michelet. Second Edition, revised and expanded. Brussels and Leipzig: A. Lacroix, Verboeckhoven & Co., Publishers, Rue Royale, 3, Impasse du Parc. 1863.

La Sorcière: The Witch of the Middle Ages. From the French of J. Michelet, by L. J. Trotter.... London: Simpkin, Marshall and Co., Stationer’s Hall Court. 1863.

La Sorcière: The Witch of the Middle Ages. From the French of J. Michelet, by L. J. Trotter.... London: Simpkin, Marshall and Co., Stationer’s Hall Court. 1863.

Records of Salem Witchcraft. Copied from the Original Documents. Privately printed for W. Elliot Woodward. Roxbury, Mass. 1864.

Records of Salem Witchcraft. Copied from the Original Documents. Privately printed for W. Elliot Woodward. Roxbury, Mass. 1864.

Salem Witchcraft; with an Account of Salem Village, and a History of Opinions on Witchcraft and Kindred Subjects. By Charles W. Upham. Boston: Wiggin and Lunt. 1867.

Salem Witchcraft; with an Account of Salem Village, and a History of Opinions on Witchcraft and Related Topics. By Charles W. Upham. Boston: Wiggin and Lunt. 1867.

Some Miscellany Observations on our present Debates respecting Witchcrafts, in a Dialogue between S. and B. By P. E. and J. A. Philadelphia: Printed by William Bradford for Hezekiah Usher. 1692. Boston Congregational Quarterly reprints, No 1. 1869. [This tract is by the Rev. Samuel Willard, of the Old South Church, Boston. S. and B. probably stand for Salem and Boston. S. takes the part of the magistrates, B. that of the clergy. This tract is mentioned by Calef in his ‘More Wonders of the Invisible World.’]

Some Miscellaneous Observations on Our Current Debates About Witchcraft, in a Dialogue Between S. and B. By P. E. and J. A. Philadelphia: Printed by William Bradford for Hezekiah Usher. 1692. Boston Congregational Quarterly reprints, No 1. 1869. [This tract is by Rev. Samuel Willard of the Old South Church in Boston. S. and B. likely represent Salem and Boston. S. plays the role of the magistrates, while B. represents the clergy. This tract is referenced by Calef in his ‘More Wonders of the Invisible World.’]

Cotton Mather and Witchcraft. Two Notices of Mr. Upham his Reply. [By Charles Wentworth]. Boston: T. R. Marvin and Son, 131, Congress Street; London, Henry Stevens, 4, Trafalgar Square. May, 1870.

Cotton Mather and Witchcraft. Two Notices of Mr. Upham's Reply. [By Charles Wentworth]. Boston: T. R. Marvin and Son, 131, Congress Street; London, Henry Stevens, 4, Trafalgar Square. May, 1870.

Demonology and Devil Lore. By Moncure Daniel Conway, M.A.... London: Chatto and Windus, Piccadilly. 1879.

Demonology and Devil Lore. By Moncure Daniel Conway, M.A.... London: Chatto and Windus, Piccadilly. 1879.

The Mysteries of All Nations: Rise and Progress of Superstition, Laws against, and Trials of, Witches, Ancient and Modern Delusions, together with Strange Customs, Fables, and Tales relating to Mythology, Days and Weeks, Miracles, Poets and Superstition, Monarchs, Priests and Philosophers, Druids, Demonology, Magic and Astrology, Divination, Signs, Omens and Warnings, Amulets and Charms, Trials by Ordeal, Curses and Evil Wishes, Dreams and Visions, Superstition in the Nineteenth Century. By James Grant. Leith: Reid and Son, 35, Shore; Edinburgh: W. Paterson; London: Simpkin, Marshall and Co. 1880.

The Mysteries of All Nations: The Rise and Development of Superstition, Laws Against It, and Trials of Witches, Ancient and Modern Delusions, along with Strange Customs, Fables, and Stories Related to Mythology, Days and Weeks, Miracles, Poets and Superstition, Monarchs, Priests and Philosophers, Druids, Demonology, Magic and Astrology, Divination, Signs, Omens and Warnings, Amulets and Charms, Trials by Ordeal, Curses and Bad Wishes, Dreams and Visions, Superstition in the Nineteenth Century. By James Grant. Leith: Reid and Son, 35, Shore; Edinburgh: W. Paterson; London: Simpkin, Marshall and Co. 1880.

Bibliographical Notes on Witchcraft in Massachusetts. By[Pg 363] George H. Moore, LL.D., Superintendent of the Lenox Library. Read before the American Antiquarian Society, April 25th, 1888. Worcester: Printed for the Author. 1888.

Bibliographical Notes on Witchcraft in Massachusetts. By[Pg 363] George H. Moore, LL.D., Superintendent of the Lenox Library. Presented to the American Antiquarian Society on April 25, 1888. Worcester: Printed for the Author. 1888.

Scottish Review, October, 1891, Edinburgh.

Scottish Review, October 1891, Edinburgh.

Boston Monthly Magazine, vol. i., p. 251.

Boston Monthly Magazine, vol. 1, p. 251.

Congregational Quarterly, vol. x., p. 154.

Congregational Quarterly, vol. 10, p. 154.

Putnam’s Monthly Magazine, vol. ii., p. 249; vol. vii., p. 505; vol. xiv., p. 207.

Putnam’s Monthly Magazine, vol. ii., p. 249; vol. vii., p. 505; vol. xiv., p. 207.

The Galaxy, vol. xix., p. 358.

The Galaxy, vol. 19, p. 358.

Christian Examiner, vol. xi., p. 240.

Christian Examiner, vol. 11, p. 240.

American Monthly Review, vol. i., p. 140.

American Monthly Review, vol. 1, p. 140.

American Whig Review, vol. iii., p. 60.

American Whig Review, vol. 3, p. 60.

North American Review, vol. cvi., p. 176.

North American Review, vol. 106, p. 176.

New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. xiii., p. 193.

New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 13, p. 193.

Southern Review, N.S., vol. iii., p. 306.

Southern Review, N.S., vol. 3, p. 306.

The Hesperian, vol. i., p. 191.

The Hesperian, vol. i., p. 191.

Congregational Review, vol. ix., p. 201.

Congregational Review, vol. 9, p. 201.

Harper’s Magazine, vol. lxix., p. 99.

Harper’s Magazine, vol. 69, p. 99.

Magazine of American History, vol. xiv., p. 458.

Magazine of American History, vol. 14, p. 458.

New Englander, vol. xliv., p. 788.

New Englander, vol. 44, p. 788.

 

THE END.

THE END.

 

BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD.

BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD.

 

 


Footnotes:

References:

[1] The old writers and the old maps probably meant mosquitoes when they said ‘Here be Divells.’

[1] The old writers and the old maps probably referred to mosquitoes when they said ‘Here be Devils.’

[2] ‘A Discourse of the Subtill Practises of Deuilles by Witches and Sorcerers,’ etc. By G. Gyfford. Lond., 1587.

[2] ‘A Discussion on the Deceptive Practices of Devils by Witches and Sorcerers,’ etc. By G. Gyfford. London, 1587.

[3] Chap. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chap. 4.

[4] ‘The Discouerie of Witchcraft, etc., by Reginald Scot, Esqre,’ 1584, p. 377.

[4] ‘The Discovery of Witchcraft, etc., by Reginald Scot, Esq.,’ 1584, p. 377.

[5] ‘The Just Devil of Woodstock; or, a True Narrative of the Several Apparitions, the Frights and Punishments, inflicted upon the Rumpish Commissioners Sent thither, to Survey the Mannors and Houses belonging to His Majestie.’ London; printed in the year 1660.

[5] ‘The Just Devil of Woodstock; or, a True Narrative of the Various Apparitions, the Frights and Punishments, inflicted upon the Unworthy Commissioners Sent there, to Inspect the Manors and Houses belonging to His Majesty.’ London; printed in the year 1660.

[6] ‘The Woodstock Scuffle; or Most Dreadfull Apparitions that were lately seene in the Mannor-House of Woodstock, neere Oxford, to the great Terror and Wonderful Amazement of all there, that did Behold them.’ 1649.

[6] ‘The Woodstock Fight; or Most Terrifying Ghosts that were recently seen in the Manor House of Woodstock, near Oxford, to the great Fear and Incredible Shock of all who witnessed them.’ 1649.

[7] ‘Palpable Evidence of Spirits and Witchcraft, in an Account of the Fam’d Disturbance by the Drummer, in the House of M. Mompesson, etc.’ London, 1668.

[7] ‘Clear Evidence of Spirits and Witchcraft, in a Report of the Famous Disturbance by the Drummer, in the Home of M. Mompesson, etc.’ London, 1668.

[8] The writer was the Rev. Joseph Glanville, M.A., F.R.S., Chaplain in Ordinary to King Charles II., Rector of the Abbey Church, Bath, and a Prebendary of Worcester.

[8] The writer was Rev. Joseph Glanville, M.A., F.R.S., Chaplain to King Charles II, Rector of the Abbey Church in Bath, and a Prebendary of Worcester.

[9] ‘The Dæmon of Burton; or, A True Relation of Strange Witchcrafts, or Incantations, lately practised at Burton, in the Parish of Weobley, in Herefordshire. Certified in a Letter from a Person of Credit in Hereford.’ London, 1671.

[9] ‘The Dæmon of Burton; or, A True Account of Unusual Witchcrafts, or Incantations, Recently Practiced in Burton, in the Parish of Weobley, Herefordshire. Verified in a Letter from a Reliable Source in Hereford.’ London, 1671.

[10] Herefordshire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herefordshire.

[11] Ewell.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ewell.

[12] ‘Strange and Wonderful News from Yowel in Surry, giving a True and Just Account of One Elizabeth Burgiss, who was most strangely Bewitched,’ etc. London, 1681.

[12] ‘Strange and Wonderful News from Yowel in Surry, giving a True and Just Account of One Elizabeth Burgiss, who was most strangely Bewitched,’ etc. London, 1681.

[13] ‘Discours des Sorciers,’ by Henry Boguet (Lyon, 1608), p. 417.

[13] ‘Witchcraft Discourse,’ by Henry Boguet (Lyon, 1608), p. 417.

[14] Whooping.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Crying out.

[15] Shriek.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scream.

[16] A sheaf or bundle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A bunch or bundle.

[17] Table.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Table.

[18] Hiccoughing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hiccups.

[19] Or bannocks, oat cakes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Or oat cakes.

[20] A hump.

A bump.

[21] A hedgehog.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A hedgehog.

[22] Sleight, cunning.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trickster, clever.

[23] These extracts are from an English translation of Olaus Magnus, 1658.

[23] These excerpts are from an English translation of Olaus Magnus, 1658.

[24] A Finn is even now reckoned to be a very uncanny person on board ship, and to be able to control the weather.

[24] A Finn is still considered to be quite an unusual person on board a ship and believed to have the ability to control the weather.

[25] The same selling of winds used to be done both in the Isle of Man and the Orkneys.

[25] The same selling of winds used to happen in both the Isle of Man and the Orkneys.

[26] ‘Demonologie,’ lib. ii., cap. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Demonology," book 2, chapter 5.

[27] ‘The Discouerie of Witchcraft,’ lib. i., cap. iii.

[27] ‘The Discovery of Witchcraft,’ book 1, chapter 3.

[28] The Spectator, No. cxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Spectator, No. 117.

[29] Lib. iii., cap. i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 3, Chapter 1.

[30] A bat.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A bat.

[31] Lib. i., cap. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 1, chapter 4.

[32] ‘A Dialogue concerning Witches and Witchcrafts,’ by George Giffard. London, 1603.

[32] ‘A Dialogue about Witches and Witchcrafts,’ by George Giffard. London, 1603.

[33] ‘The Discovery of Witches,’ etc., by Matthew Hopkins, Witch-finder. London, 1647.

[33] ‘The Discovery of Witches,’ etc., by Matthew Hopkins, Witch-finder. London, 1647.

[34] Bairns, or children.

Kids, or children.

[35] Warts.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Warts.

[36] Gyves or fetters.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chains or restraints.

[37] Torture.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Torture.

[38] Notes and Queries, Series IV., vol. viii., p. 44.

[38] Notes and Queries, Series IV., vol. viii., p. 44.

[39] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1759, p. 93.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gentleman's Magazine, 1759, p. 93.

[40] Ed. 1730, p. 187.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ed. 1730, p. 187.

[41] A dove or wood-pigeon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A pigeon.

[42] ‘A Rehearsall both Straung and true, of hainous and horrible acts committed by Elizabeth Stile, alias Rockingham, Mother Dutten, Mother Deuell, Mother Margaret, Fower notorious Witches, apprehended at Winsore in the Countie of Barks, and at Abbington arraigned, condemned and executed on the 26 daye of Februarie last, Anno 1579.’

[42] ‘A Trial both Strange and True, of heinous and horrible acts committed by Elizabeth Stile, also known as Rockingham, Mother Dutten, Mother Deuell, Mother Margaret, four notorious witches, arrested in Windsor in the County of Berkshire, and tried at Abingdon, condemned and executed on the 26th day of February last, Year 1579.’

[43] ‘A true and iust Recorde of the Information, Examination and confession of all the Witches, taken at S. Oses in the Countie of Essex: whereof some were executed, and other some entreated according to the determination of lawe,’ etc. London, 1582.

[43] ‘An accurate and fair account of the information, examination, and confession of all the witches, taken at St. Osey in Essex County: some were executed, and others dealt with according to the law’s determination,’ etc. London, 1582.

[44] A mole.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A mole.

[45] ‘The Wonderful Discouerie of Elizabeth Sawyer, a Witch, late of Edmonton,’ etc. London, 1621.

[45] ‘The Amazing Discovery of Elizabeth Sawyer, a Witch, formerly of Edmonton,’ etc. London, 1621.

[46] ‘A Treatise of Witchcraft,’ etc., by Alex. Roberts, B.D. London, 1616.

[46] ‘A Treatise of Witchcraft,’ etc., by Alex. Roberts, B.D. London, 1616.

[47] Ay.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Yeah.

[48] ‘The full Tryals, Examination, and Condemnation of four Notorious Witches at the Assizes held at Worcester on Tuseday the 4th day of March,’ etc. London, 1647.

[48] ‘The complete Trials, Examination, and Sentencing of four Notorious Witches at the Assizes held in Worcester on Tuesday, the 4th of March,’ etc. London, 1647.

[49] ‘A Collection of Modern Relations of Matter of Fact concerning Witches and Witchcraft upon the Persons of People,’ etc. London, 1693.

[49] ‘A Collection of Modern Accounts of Facts about Witches and Witchcraft affecting People,’ etc. London, 1693.

[50] ‘Doctor Lamb revived; or, Witchcraft condemned in Anne Bodenham.’ London, 1653.

[50] ‘Doctor Lamb revived; or, Witchcraft condemned in Anne Bodenham.’ London, 1653.

[51] ‘The History of Witches and Wizards,’ etc., by W. P. London, 1700 (?).

[51] ‘The History of Witches and Wizards,’ etc., by W. P. London, 1700 (?).

[52] ‘The History of Witches and Wizards,’ etc., by W. P. London, 1700 (?).

[52] ‘The History of Witches and Wizards,’ etc., by W. P. London, 1700 (?)

[53] ‘A Collection of Modern Relations of Matter of Fact concerning Witches and Witchcraft upon the Persons of People,’ etc. London, 1693.

[53] ‘A Collection of Modern Accounts of Real Events About Witches and Witchcraft Affecting People,’ etc. London, 1693.

[54] ‘Witchcraft Farther Display’d.’ London, 1712.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Witchcraft Explained Further.' London, 1712.

[55] A solar was an upper chamber.

[55] A solar was an upper room.

[56] Patrick Adamsone, Archbishop of St. Andrew’s.

[56] Patrick Adamsone, Archbishop of St. Andrew's.

[57] Fever and ague.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fever and chills.

[58] Palpitation of the heart.

Heart palpitations.

[59] Weakness of the back and loins.

[59] Weakness in the back and lower back.

[60] Flux.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Change.

[61] A salve.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A balm.

[62] Large clasp-knives.

Large pocket knives.

[63] Contrary to the course of the sun.

[63] Against the path of the sun.

[64] Hand.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hand.

[65] Weaver’s.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weaver's.

[66] Paw.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Paw.

[67] Tips.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Advice.

[68] Always.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Forever.

[69] Mutilated.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Destroyed.

[70] Wet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moist.

[71] A piece of flat wood, somewhat like a cricket bat, with which, in washing, the clothes are beaten.

[71] A flat piece of wood, similar to a cricket bat, used to beat clothes during washing.

[72] Be allayed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chill out.

[73] Shapes and trims.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cuts and styles.

[74] Hollow-backed.

Hollow-backed.

[75] Gruffly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grumpily.

[76] Alive.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Living.

[77] Jerk.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jerk.

[78] Touch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tap.

[79] A coat of mail.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A chainmail coat.

[80] Crow.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Crow.

[81] Bean-straws.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bean straws.

[82] Besom.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Broom.

[83] Cattle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cows.

[84] Webs of cloth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fabric webs.

[85] Stroking or rubbing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Petting or rubbing.

[86] Sciatica.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sciatica.

[87] Haunch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thigh.

[88] Frightened.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scared.

[89] Ends.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Finished.

[90] One or more.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ One or more.

[91] Grains of barley.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barley grains.

[92] Chopped up together.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mixed together.

[93] In a fold of his plaid.

[93] In a fold of his plaid.

[94] A quaigh, or cup.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A cup.

[95] Hard.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Difficult.

[96] Lingering sickness.

Ongoing illness.

[97] Stubble.

Stubble.

[98] ‘History of Scotland,’ by David Scott. London, 1727.

[98] ‘History of Scotland,’ by David Scott. London, 1727.

[99] Lyne, or Linne, in Ayrshire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyne, or Linne, in Ayrshire.

[100] Battle of Pinkie, September 10, 1547.

[100] Battle of Pinkie, September 10, 1547.

[101] Grieving much.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In deep grief.

[102] Weeping.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Crying.

[103] Child-bed; in old French, gisante, a woman that lies in.

[103] Giving birth; in old French, gisante, a woman who is in labor.

[104] Hailed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Celebrated.

[105] Dwindled away.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ faded away.

[106] Provoked.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Triggered.

[107] Frightened.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scared.

[108] Trust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trust.

[109] In baptism.

In baptism.

[110] Riven, drawn asunder.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Riven, torn apart.

[111] Went.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Went.

[112] Fairyland.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fairyland.

[113] Ewe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sheep.

[114] Went.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gone.

[115] Sift or strain.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Filter.

[116] Thinking if.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Considering if.

[117] Likewise.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same here.

[118] Wishing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wanting.

[119] Buried.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Interred.

[120] Gate.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Entrance.

[121] I have before me at this present writing seventeen volumes of American magazines containing articles on witchcraft in America, and that is not an exhaustive list.

[121] I currently have seventeen volumes of American magazines in front of me that contain articles about witchcraft in America, and that’s not even a complete list.

[122] ‘The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, prior to the Union with New Haven Colony, May, 1665,’ by J. Hammond Trumbull (Hartford, 1850), vol. i. p. 77.

[122] 'The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, before the Union with New Haven Colony, May, 1665,' by J. Hammond Trumbull (Hartford, 1850), vol. i. p. 77.

[123] ‘Records,’ vol. ii., p. 575.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Records,' vol. 2, p. 575.

[124] The New Englander, November, 1885, p. 817.

[124] The New Englander, November, 1885, p. 817.

[125] For this and much else relating to witchcraft in Massachusetts, I am indebted to that most exhaustive book, ‘Salem Witchcraft,’ etc., by Charles W. Upham (Boston, 1867).

[125] For this and much more about witchcraft in Massachusetts, I owe a big thanks to the detailed book, ‘Salem Witchcraft,’ etc., by Charles W. Upham (Boston, 1867).

[126] Hutchinson, ‘History of Massachusetts Bay,’ 1767, vol. i., p. 179.

[126] Hutchinson, ‘History of Massachusetts Bay,’ 1767, vol. i., p. 179.

[127] Hutchinson, ‘History of Massachusetts Bay,’ 1767, vol. i., p. 187.

[127] Hutchinson, ‘History of Massachusetts Bay,’ 1767, vol. i., p. 187.

[128] ‘Memorable Providences Relating to Witchcrafts and Possession,’ etc., by Cotton Mather (Boston, 1689), p. 1.

[128] ‘Memorable Events Related to Witchcraft and Possession,’ etc., by Cotton Mather (Boston, 1689), p. 1.

[129] Major Pearson, at the sale of whose library the British Museum acquired the ‘Roxburghe Ballads.’

[129] Major Pearson, whose library was sold to the British Museum, where they acquired the ‘Roxburghe Ballads.’


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!